Handbook of Finnish, 2nd edition

Preface

The purpose of this book

This book is a manual of the Finnish language, describing its features and difficulties in addition to the basic grammar, word derivation information, spelling and style guidance, etc. This is not a textbook but a reference. The idea is that you can use the book to check specific issues in Finnish that are important to you in some occasion. For example, a reader with limited or maybe no previous knowledge about Finnish can consult this book to find information about a particular phenomenon or language form in Finnish, about the way to write some notation in Finnish, or about some specific difficulty in translating into Finnish.

However, the book can also be read systematically to get a more thorough understanding of Finnish and to find new interesting pos­si­bil­i­ties or pitfalls in the language. For this, you probably need to know Finnish well enough to read simple newspaper text or to use Finnish in simple everyday conversation.

In principle, no previous knowledge is assumed, but in practice, most people would find this book hard to read if they do not know Finnish at all—unless they are linguists or polyglots. The problem would be lack of motivation and general framework. For example, due to the systematic approach, the book has a long discussion of variation of word stems and suffixes before it deals with specific suffixes and their meanings.

The links in this book mostly refer to pages in English. However, there are some links to material in Finnish, for readers who wish to read more thorough descriptions of things discussed here. Such material may require fairly good under­standing of Finnish. You might wish to try to use some automatic trans­lation software to get an idea of the content, though. Such links are marked in a special way; example: Iso suomen kielioppi (ISK). ISK is a large descriptive grammar of Finnish; the printed version has about 2,000 pages. For features of Finnish, ISK is the basic reference in general; therefore, this book does not usually link to ISK but to specialized material elsewhere.

The scope of this book

This book primarily describes standard written Finnish, but common features of spoken Finnish are presented both as a summary and in the context of normal presentation of the grammar. In addition, widespread “language errors” (i.e., deviations from language norms) are discussed, since the purpose is also to help to understand written and spoken language in the wild.

The book also covers many topics that most grammars do not deal with, such as details of pronunciation, adaption of foreign words into Finnish, various notational conventions that differ from those used in English, and even dialects and poetic language.

The vocabulary of a language, including information about the inflection patterns, as well as the use of phrases belongs to dictionaries and phrase books rather than a manual like this. However, this book contains some information about vocabulary, including word derivation and composition. It also describes forms of common words as used in spoken language, since these are not that well covered in dictionaries. Moreover, meanings of example words are often given in parentheses, when this seems to be relevant to under­stand­ing the general description. Consulting a good dictionary is useful, though, especially since the descriptions of meanings in this book are very brief.

Suggestions to different types of readers

Even people who speak Finnish well, perhaps as their native language, may find this book interesting. An analysis of a language feature may give you a deeper understanding of something that you use fluently at the practical level. Moreover, such understanding helps a native speaker of Finnish to avoid language errors when speaking a foreign language: we all tend to use features of our native language in other languages, too. This book also describes features that are not in widespread use in modern language but help you to understand older texts—and maybe to enrich your own texts with carefully used “old Finnish”.

In particular, this book documents phenomena that are common in Finnish but generally not described in textbooks or grammars. For example, actual pronunciation of foreign names in Finnish often greatly differs from the instructions given in encyclopedias and other sources.

People learning Finnish at an early phase may find descriptions in this book useful for orientation, for explaining background, and especially for dealing with complicated phenomena, such as word inflection. Language learning is both cumulative (you just add new words, phrases, etc., to the repertoire you have) and perceptional (you learn completely new concepts and ideas). This book mainly helps with the latter, though as an aside, you will learn new words as well.

People who know Finnish well can read this book systematically to improve their command of the language, written and spoken. This is useful especially to people who have mostly learned the language by the natural method. This book can be also used as a reference book when you are uncertain about some features of the language.

Translators, interpreters, and localizers can use this book as a reference to Finnish grammar, orthography, and to some extent style. This book discusses both normative rules of Finnish and common usage; the latter may be relevant e.g. when translating informal material or dialogues.

The structure of this book

This book is divided into sections grouped into chapters. The sections are numbered consecutively through the entire book. Within each section, and even each subsection, the presentation proceeds from simple descriptions to finer details and exceptions, if possible. In systematic reading, if you find some topic covered in more detail than you care about on first reading, just skip to the next section (or subsection).

The single-page version of this book is large, but it might be suitable e.g. for doing searches over the entire content. Normally, you would use the version consisting of sections, with an index page for selecting them.

The overall structure of this book is the following:

About this book

This book was first published in 2015 as an e‑book by the Finnish company E‑painos. In July and August 2025, the author, Jukka K. Korpela, converted it to HTML format and made some corrections and additions. The resulting second edition was published August 20, 2025.

Notations used in this book

link Indicates that the link points to a document in Finnish, giving more detailed information about the topic discussed above.

talo

Finnish words (and foreign words used in Finnish) are written in italic in the text.

talo (house)

The meaning of a Finnish word is briefly explained in English in parentheses, usually very coarsely, with a single word. Parentheses are also used to make other parenthetic remarks.

talo “house”

The meaning of a Finnish word is given in English in quotation marks. This is used inside parentheses, to avoid nested parentheses.

ssa

Parts of Finnish words, mainly suffixes, are written in italic.

sisä-

In this book, a part of a Finnish word may be followed by a hyphen to emphasize that it only appears as a part of a word at its start (as in sisällä or sisään), not as an independent word.

talo|ssa

Parts of a word (morphemes) may be separated by a vertical line “|” to indicate the structure. The vertical line is never used in actual Finnish writing.

tulex

A superscript “x” at the end of a Finnish word indicates boundary gemination (a consonant is pronounced, under certain conditions, at the end of a word that ends with a vowel in the spelling). Normal Finnish spelling does not use a superscript “x” or any other indication in this context.

tálo

An acute accent (´) is occasionally used to indicate main stress. Not used in actual Finnish writing.

tálossàmme

A grave accent (`) is occasionally used to indicate secondary stress. Not used in actual Finnish writing.

linja-auto

A hyphen “-” appearing in a Finnish word, as part of the word in its normal spelling.

vaa’an

An apostrophe (’) appearing in a Finnish word, as part of the word in its normal spelling.

os.ta.ji.a

A period “.” indicates syllable boundary when it is relevant. Not used in actual Finnish writing.

os·ta·jia

A middle dot “·” indicates permitted hyphenation point. Not used in actual Finnish writing.

ruoan [ruuan]

The pronunciation of a Finnish word is given in square brackets after its spelling, using the Finnish writing system, in the rare cases where the pronunciation differs from the spelling.

kenkä [keŋkä]

In pronunciation information, “ŋ” indicates the eng sound, like “n” in English “sink”.

[ə]

In pronunciation information about foreign words, “ə” indicates a neutral vowel as at the start of “about” in English.

[ð]

In pronunciation information about foreign words, “ð” indicates a “th” sound as in English “this”. In practice, Finns often pronounce it as unvoiced, as in English “thing”.

A, O, U

Uppercase letters A, O, U are used when describing suffixes, so that A corresponds to a or ä, O corresponds to o or ö, and U corresponds to u or y, according to a phenomenon called vowel harmony.

C

The letter C is used in some patterns to denote any consonant letter.

V

The letter V is used in some patterns to denote any vowel letter.

Adj

The abbreviation Adj is used in some contexts to denote any adjective.

NP

The abbreviation NP is used in some contexts to denote any noun phrase, i.e. a noun (or adjective used like a noun, or pronoun, or numeral) optionally preceded by one or more attributes.

*n

An asterisk “*” indicates that a suffix contains a vowel that is identical with the last vowel of the base word. For example, *n appended to talo yields taloon, and appended to kissa it yields kissaan. (In many grammars, the letter V is used instead.)

kala : kalassa

A colon “:” is used as a separator when different inflected forms of a word are shown. Usually, but not necessarily, the first of the forms is the base form.

kala → kalaisa

An arrow “→” indicates derivation, e.g. the word kalaisa has been derived from the word kala. (In many grammars, the greater than sign “>” is used instead.) However, in the presentation of common spoken language and dialects, the arrow points from standard Finnish form to a spoken or dialect form.

töiden ∼ töitten

A tilde operator “∼” indicates variation, i.e. alternative forms. This means that there is no difference in basic meaning, but there may be a difference in tone or style.

hän (he/she)

A slash “/” indicates alternatives with different meanings.

 

Historical and cultural background

A short history of Finnish

Language forms similar to modern Finnish have been spoken in the current area of Finland and some neighboring areas for a long time, but it is unknown how long. The oldest written evidence is in a birch bark letter from the 13th century. These language forms are the origin of what are now regarded as Finnish, Estonian, Karelian, and some other languages, collectively known as Finnic (or Fennic or Balto-Fennic) languages. They have been heavily influenced by Baltic, Slavic, and Germanic languages, but mostly in vocabulary only. To some extent, and somewhat debatably, Germanic languages have also affected some features of grammatical structures.

The Finnish language, in the strict sense of the word, was created in the 16th century when a literary standard form was developed for a Bible translation and other religious purposes, based mostly in the language form spoken in the area of Turku (in southwest Fin­land). It was later developed by adapting features from other language forms (“dialects”), by adopting a more uniform orthography, and by extending the vocabulary in a planned manner especially in the 19th century, for use in administration, science, etc.

For centuries, religious use was the main context of using standard Finnish, as opposite to the local language forms, or “dialects”. Administration, education, etc. used Swedish, because Finland was part of Sweden (until 1808–1809). This was not changed by the annexation of Finland to Russia, though Russian was taken into use in some contexts in administration. However, later in the 19th century, there were many attempts at establishing a role for Finnish, the language of the majority of people, and it was increasingly used in literary form. In the 1860’s, a decision was made to give Finnish an official position along with Swedish.

The use of Finnish in official contexts as well as in literature and public communication increased, through some difficulties. The language had been just a spoken language in everyday use by mostly uneducated people, on one hand, and a standard language in limited use in the church and some other contexts, on the other hand. The language was developed by introducing a large number of words in all areas of life, often after systematic design. For example, Elias Lönnrot, the author of Kalevala, the national epos, also created a large number of Finnish terms for botany.

The standard variant of Finnish is known as yleiskieli (general/common language) or, especially in written form, as kirjakieli (book language) in Finnish. It has been taught at school, and it has been widely adopted. However, like most standard languages, it is really nobody’s native language. Radio, tv, and the Internet have made the common spoken language of the Helsinki area largely known and imitated in other areas, too, so we can say that in addition to standard literary Finnish and old local language forms, dialects, there is also a common “standard” spoken language. To many people, it is their most natural language, which they use in speech and often in informal writing, too, though they may switch to the standard literary variant in some contexts (like speaking to someone who does not seem to speak Finnish fluently).

From the late 20th century, the influence of English has been considerable especially in technology, science, humanities, and administration. The impact has mostly been limited to vocabulary and phrases.

The Finnish language, now spoken by over 5 million people, belongs to the Fenno-Ugric group of the Uralic languages. Uralic (or Uralian) languages are called that way because they are spoken both to the west and to the east of the Ural Mountains and their original area is thought to be somewhere in the vicinity of those mountains.

Estonian and Karelian are close relatives of Finnish, but mutual intelligibility is rather limited. Both Estonian and Karelian have considerable internal variation, and each of them is divided into two or more languages according to some scholars. These languages, in addition to some small languages, are classified as Finnic languages

The Sámi languages, spoken in Northern Finland and Scandinavia, are more remote relatives. Hungarian, the largest of Uralic languages, is very different from Finnish—linguistic comparisons were needed to establish that the languages are related at all. Other Uralic languages, such as Mari, are mostly spoken in various areas in Russia.

The following table of the first three numerals in some Uralian languages illustrates the similarities and differences.

Language

1

2

3

Finnish

yksi

kaksi

kolme

Estonian

üks

kaks

kolm

Karelian

yksi

kaksi

kolme

Northern Sámi

okta

guokte

golbma

Mari

ikte

kokyt

kumyt

Hungarian

egy

kettő

három

The Uralic family of languages is possibly related to Indo-European languages (such as English, German, Swedish, Latin, Russian, Hindi, etc), but the relationship is highly debatable. The arguments are based on a few similarities which might, according to other scholars, be based on language universals, loanwords, or pure coincidences. Some similarities in vocabularies are caused by relatively new loanwords which were taken into Finnish, largely via Swedish, due to strong cultural contacts (only very few words have gone in the opposite direction).

There are several structural similarities between Uralian and Turkic languages (such as Turkish), for example vowel harmony. However, linguists generally do not regard the undeniable typological similarities as evidence for common origin.

Is Finnish a difficult language?

It depends on your background and attitude whether Finnish is a difficult language. Generally, a person who speaks e.g. English, French, Spanish, or German as his native language will learn any of the other languages more easily than Finnish. The reason is that Finnish belongs to an entirely different group of languages and has both a different structure and its own vocabulary, where you won’t see many words you know from other languages.

Finnish is a strongly suffix-oriented language. To English-speaking people, for example, this poses both a conceptual difficulty and a practical challenge. First, you need to get acquainted with the princples of using suffixes. Second, you need to learn the actual suffixes and their use, which is comparable to learning a large number of prepositions.

The difficulties are often exaggerated, however. Although a Finnish word can have dozens of inclined forms, many forms are rather rare. For example, Finnish is conventionally described as having 14 or 15 cases for nouns, but 2 cases (nominative and genitive) cover well over 60% of occurrences. A word can have a large number of different suffixes, with no theoretical upper bound, but difficult clusters of suffixes are rare.

The pronunciation is rather regular, with some exceptions like doubling of consonants at word boundaries under certain conditions. Some sounds or combinations of sounds can be difficult to learn; e.g. “ö” and “y” and syllable-final “h” (which do not exist in English).

Learning a Finnish word usually means that you also need to learn something about its inflection, such as a few thematic forms. Learning that “elk” is hirvi in Finnish is not sufficient for using the word properly; you also need to know whether its genitive is hirven or hirvin (it’s the former) so that you can form its different case forms. On the hand, you do not need to learn the grammatical gender (there is none), and you do not need to learn the written and spoken form of a word separately.

Where is Finnish spoken?

Finnish is spoken mainly in Finland, where it is the native language of about 90% of the population. People with Swedish as their native language generally speak Finnish well, and many of them are truly bilingual, whereas other language minorities have rather varying skills in Finnish.

Finnish is also spoken by about 450,000 people in Sweden, though the estimates on this vary a lot. In other neighboring countries, Finnish-speaking minorities are much smaller. There are also Finnish-speaking people in the US, Canada, Australia, etc., but the use of Finnish has decreased there.

Two dialects of Finnish, meänkieli (meidän kieli) and kveeni in Norway, have been defined as languages by the national authorities. Of these, meänkieli, spoken in northern Sweden by about 30,000 people, is relatively close to standard Finnish, and it is linguistically one of the northern dialects of Finnish.

Variants of Finnish

Like almost any living language, Finnish exists in several different variants. “Standard Finnish” is what grammars, dictionaries, and textbooks mostly deal with, and it is taught at schools and used in public presentations and formal occasions. It is hardly anyone’s native language, though.

In the old days, people learned a local language version, or “dialect”, as their native language. We will cover some main features of major dialects in this book. In urban areas, and even more generally, differences between dialects have partly been leveled down. Especially young and urban people tend to use “common spoken Finnish”, which differs from standard Finnish in several ways. It might even be called standard spoken Finnish, even though it lacks all formal standards.

Later in this book, basic deviations of standard spoken Finnish from standard (written) Finnish and some features of dialects of Finnish will be described. Standard spoken Finnish is what you can expect to hear in informal discussions between people from different areas of Finland or people living in the Helsinki area, where the use of dialectal features is uncommon. The language used e.g. in TV and radio broadcasts tends to be standard spoken Finnish in informal programs, standard Finnish in news, interviews of officials, etc., though spoken language features may be used intentionally or unintentionally in them. Standard spoken Finnish can be characterized as the common spoken language in Helsinki, originally reflecting some dialectal features, but now recognized as rather neutral with respect to dialects. Especially radio, TV, and to some extent films made it known and imitated in other parts of the country.

In addition, there are local slangs and professional jargons. These language forms are not discussed much in this book.

Regulation of Finnish

In this book, we refer to standard Finnish as a language form that follows the norms and conventions defined for written Finnish. As with other languages, this is not a matter of standards issued by standards organizations, except for a few issues. Instead, the rules are set by language authorities, such as Kielitoimisto (language bureau), which has had different organization statuses; now it is a department of Kotimaisten kielten keskus, Kotus (Institute for the Languages of Finland). There is also suomen kielen lautakunta (Board for the Finnish language), working in cooperation with Kotus.

The national standard SFS 4175 Numeroiden ja merkkien kirjoittaminen (with the English title “Typing of numbers, marks and signs”) specifies several notational conventions.

The recommendations of the authorities can be characterized as “official”, but they have no legal status. However, they have widely been regarded as defining what is correct and what is not. In recent years, the recommendations have partly been changed to a more liberal direction, causing protests.

There is a large number of language guides for Finnish in Finnish, mostly promoting the rules of the language authorities, but partly with some added principles and intentional or unintentional deviation from the “official” rules. The most extensive online guide is Nykyajan kielenopas, by the author of this book. Section Official language guides lists some official printed and online materia by Kotus.

Publishers and educational institutions have their own guides, but they are mostly limited to presenting special rules only. They typically emphasize some principles in the official rules, present some deviations from them, or give some added instructions on matters not covered by them. Thus, the situation is different from the regulation of English, which is largely handled by major publishers and language guides issued by them.

Key features of Finnish

Finnish as a suffix-rich language

Use of suffixes

Finnish uses suffixes—short parts of a word appended to a word—for a wide range of purposes. Suffixes are used to form different cases of a noun, largely for the same purposes as English uses prepositions. In English, we say “at school”; in Finnish, this is one word, koulussa, consisting of the base koulu (school) and the case suffix ssa. Some suffixes of nouns, conventionally called possessive suffixes, are used to express association with a person or a thing: “my school” is kouluni in Finnish.

Suffixes of verbs are used to express person, tense, and mood. The verb from sanoisin means “I would say”, with sano being the verb base, isi being the suffix of the conditional mood, and n being the person suffix for first person singular.

To take a more complicated example, juoksentelisinkohan (I wonder if I should run around aimlessly) is one of the examples often presented about the complexity of Finnish word forms. Its division into morphemes (parts that have a meaning of their own) is: juokse|ntel|isi|n|ko|han. It starts with the verb stem juokse- (to run; infinitive: juosta). This is followed by the suffix -ntel-, which is one of the variants of a derivational suffix that indicates repeated action, often with some other change in meaning, too (hence “to run around aimlessly”). The -isi- suffix is the conditional suffix, -n- is 1st person singular suffix, -ko is an interrogative suffix (turning the verb to a predicate of a question), and -han is a suffix with varying meanings, such as softening a question or turning it to express doubt (hence “I wonder if”).

Suffixes as the only form of inflection

Adding suffixes is the only way of inflecting words in Finnish, though this may involve changes in word stem. In linguistics (but not in this book), the inflection of nouns, adjectives, and numerals is often called declension, and the inflection of verbs is often called conjugation.

To be exact, some inflection of pronouns means using infixes, something added inside a word, rather than at the end, e.g. joka : jonka (which : of which). However, these are formally described in terms of using suffixes and an invariable ending like ka.

Some features of Finnish may look like stem inflection in the same sense as in English use of vowel alteration inside a word, e.g. “sing : sang : sung”. The words vyössä and vöissä are forms of the Finnish word vyö (belt), in the inessive case, in singular and plural. So it may look like Finnish formed the plural by changing the diphthong yö to the diphthong öi. Here the plural suffix is i, but it causes changes in the form stem: yö before i is simplified to ö.

Inflection of noun-like words

Finnish nouns have 14 or 15 case forms, most of which have both a singular form and a plural form. The plural forms have a plural suffix before the case suffix. Adjectives, pronouns, and numerals have in principle the same case forms as nouns, but pronouns have many specialties in this respect.

Word-like suffixes

Some suffixes, called word-like suffixes or enclitic particles, are comparable to independent words in meaning but attached to another word. Many of them have varying and even idiomatic usage, which is difficult to master. One of the simplest suffix of this kind is kin, which basically corresponds to “also” or “too”, so that e.g. koulussakin means “at school, too”. Instead of this suffix, the separate adverb myös (e.g., myös koulussa) can often be used. However, the kin suffix may have a special tone or even special meanings.

Suffixes in word derivation

Suffixes are also widely used for word derivation. Words with multiple derivational suffixes are common in Finnish. For example, from tila (status, state, condition), the word tilasto (statistics) has been derived, and from it, the verb stem tilastoi- (to collect statistics) has been formed—and this can go on, e.g. tilastointi means the act or process of collecting statistics.

Few prefixes

Suffixes and compound words are by far the most important methods of forming new words in Finnish. Prefixes are used much less, and all prefixes can actually be explained as words used in compounds rather than true prefixes. The common negative prefixes are ei- and epä-, corresponding to English “non-” or “un-”, but they can be regarded as forms of the negation verb.

Order of suffixes

The order of suffixes is regular: derivational suffixes come first, then inflectional suffixes, then possessive suffixes, and finally the word-like suffixes. For example, the word tilastoinnissammekin consists of the base word tila, the derivational suffixes sto, i-, and nni- (a contextual variant of nti), the case suffix ssa, the possessive suffix mme, and the enclicitic kin. In English, the corresponding expression is “in our process of collecting statistics, too”. In inflection of nouns, the plural indicator (i or j) precedes the case suffix.

The following figure illustrates the order of suffixes in an another example, varastoistasiko (from your stores, with an interrogative suffix ko; such a form is used in questions of a particular type).

stem

derivational

plural

case

possessive

enclitic

vara

sto

i

sta

si

ko

A word may contain several derivational suffixes and several enclitic suffixes. Only one plural suffix, one case suffix, and one possessive suffix may appear. As an exception, the word montaa, a double partitive form of moni (many) with two partitive suffixes ta and a, is now accepted in standard language. The words sinällään and sinälleen (as such) have the essive suffix and another case suffix (adessive llä or allative lle) are in use, but regarded as substandard; the simpler sinänsä (or sillään) and silleen are recommended.

Few small words

Due to the extensive use of suffixes, Finnish has relatively few “small words”. It has no articles and almost no prepositions. Very short words are usually conjunctions, common pronouns, interjections, or other affective particles.

Synthetic language

Finnish is often characterized as a “synthetic” language, as opposite to e.g. English, which is largely “analytic” language. Synthetic languages express relationships using suffixes or other inflection of words, whereas analytic languages use auxiliary words or word order for the same purpose.

How suffix-rich, really?

Although Finnish uses suffixes heavily, it is possible to exaggerate this. In contests for the longest word, you may encounter words like epä­järjes­tel­mällis­tyttä­mättö­myy­del­län­sä­kään­k­öhän. It is understandable in principle, but would never be used in practice. There is no theoretical upper limit on the amount of suffixes in a word, but at some point, words just become incomprehensible if they have too many suffixes.

In spoken language and in informal writing, very long words are rare, and separate words might be used instead of or in addition suffixes. For example, instead of kouluni, common spoken language uses mun kouluni, expressing the first person singular in two ways, or simpler mun koulu, using just the genitive of a personal pronoun (mun is a spoken form of the literary minun).

Similarly, many complicated word forms that you might see mentioned as good examples of the suffix-rich, synthetic nature of Finnish are more or less just literary creations. A word like kirjoitettuasi corresponds to a multi-word clause in English: “after you have/had written”. However, you rarely hear such words. Normal spoken language, as well as informal written language, would use a clause that is structurally close to the English example: kun olet/olit kirjoittanut.

Considering only inflection, not word derivation or word-like particles that may be appended to words, Finnish has about 140 forms for a noun and about 260 forms for a verb.

Lexicalization

Inflection suffixes create new forms of a word, whereas derivational suffixes create new words. The difference is conventional and relative, though. In particular, derived forms often become used as independent words and lose connection with their base word. This is called lexicalization.

Quite often, a lexicalized form still survives as an inflection form, too. For example, the postposition jälkeen (after), e.g. tämän jälkeen (after this), is a lexicalization of the illative form of jälki (track, trace), thus originally meaning “into the track/trace of…”. It is still possible to use it as a normal inflected form of jälki, too. This may be confusing, but mostly a lexicalized form is used primarily in its special meaning; when such an interpretation is impossible, it is interpreted as an inflected form.

Impact of word formation

Due to extensive use of word derivation and compound words, Finnish words that are related to the same concept are often related in an apparent way. This may help in learning new words, and it makes many words easier even to native speakers to the language. Compare, for example, the English words “botany” and “phytology”, with no roots in the basic vocabulary of English, with their Finnish counterpart kasvitiede, formed from the common words kasvi (plant) and tiede (science).

On the other hand, the repetition of the same base word can be stylistically disturbing, and Finnish writers and translators often need to take extra measures to avoid too much repetition. It is easy to construct sentences that are formally quite correct but ridiculous due to base word repetition, e.g. Kirjailija kirjoitti kirjeen kirjastossa (An author wrote a letter in a library).

It is easy to present examples of dozens and hundreds of words based on a single root word. However, such sets of words do not always form a cluster of interrelated words in the mind of a native speaker. For example, it is easy to see that järjestelmällinen (systematic) is derived from järjestelmä (system), but the latter is not intuitively seen as ultimately a derivative of järki (reason, sense), even though it historically is. Irregular changes in word stem may hide the relationships. For example, probably only a Finn who has studied the history of the language recognizes the verbs käydä (to visit etc.) and kävellä (to walk) as related.

Congruence

The congruence concept

As a general concept, congruence means that the grammatical form of a word is the same as the form of another word, at least in some respect. This need not mean that the suffixes are the same. For example, the expression iso kala (small fish) has the illative form isoon kalaan; the suffixes here are different, on and an, but they both are illative suffixes.

We can express congruence by saying that a word congrues with another word.

Congruence is sometimes called agreement.

Congruence between adjective and noun

An adjective used as an attribute of a noun congrues with the noun. A simple example was given above. If a noun has several adjectives as its attributes, they all congrue with it. For example, uusi punainen auto means “new red car”, and to express “in a/the new car”, we need to put all the words into the inessive case (ssA case): uudessa punaisessa autossa.

Congruence may make expressions sound or look funny in their repetitiveness. On the other hand, it often makes the structure of a sentence easier to see: you can infer that words probably belong to the same expression when they are in the same case form.

Many Indo-European language have congruence to some extent, but English has lost it. Congruence shows little signs of vanishing from Finnish, except for expressions like trade names in marketing texts. When a large shopping center was opened with the name Iso omena, “big apple”, the name was used without congruence, e.g. Iso omenassa, for some time. Due to people’s protests, normal congruence, e.g. Isossa omenassa, became dominant. On the other hand, long trade names of products are nowadays common, and in them, companies tend to inflect only the last word, e.g. Valio rasvaton maito : Valio rasvaton maitoa (instead of rasvatonta maitoa). However, such names are not used outside marketing texts.

Exceptions to congruence of attributes

There are some exceptions to congruence, i.e. expressions with incongruence. A few adjectives such as pikku (little) are always uninflected, i.e. they always have the same form. For example, we say pikku poika (a little boy), pikku pojalle, pikku pojan etc.; often compound words like pikkupoika are used instead of such expressions, with a slight difference in meaning. The most common uninflected adjectives are: aika, aimo, ensi, eri, joka, kelpo, koko, melko, pikku, tosi, viime. Some of these are also used as nouns, with inflection (e.g. aika : ajan : ajat), and tosi is an inflected adjective when used in the meaning “true”. Colloquially, some nouns are used as uninflected adjectives, e.g. ihme (meaning “miracle” as a noun, “weird” as an adjective).

There are also several sayings where congruence is broken so that an adjective and a noun are both inflected, but in different cases. From hyvä (good) and mieli (mind, state of mind), we can form the expression hyvällä mielellä (in good mood), but we can alternatively use plural forms, and then the parts are in different cases: hyvillä mielin (instead of hyvillä mielillä). The form hyvillä is adessive, the form mielin is instructive plural, having here the same meaning as the adessive. The noun can also be in the partitive case, e.g. pitkän aikaa (for a long time).

In some phrases, incongruence is obligatory, but in others, it varies with a congruent phrase. Additional examples, in alphabetic order by the main word (the noun): vähän aikaa, vähäksi aikaa, sillä aikaa, tällä erää, tällä haavaa, näillä keinoinkeinoilla, samalla kertaakerralla, missä kohtaakohdinkohdassa, näillä mainmailla, pahoilla mielin, kaikella muotoa, missä määrin, näiltä nurkinnurkilta, tältä osinosalta, toiselle puolenpuolelle, puolelta päivin, näillä mainmailla, näillä seuduinnäillä seuduilla, tällä tapaatavointavalla, tällä tietoa, yksissä tuumin, sillä välin.

Such expressions may have incongruence in number, too. If the main word is in the instructive, it is plural, as the instructive almost always is, but the attribute can be singular, e.g. tällä keinoin as an alternative to näillä keinoin (by this means).

Congruence between two nouns

In Finnish, a noun that is an attribute of another noun is normally in the genitive, e.g. Helsingin alue (Helsinki area), so there is no question of congruence. However, a title or a job description of a person may appear before a name, e.g. tohtori Lehto (doctor Lehto). Although it is somewhat debatable what the grammatical structure is in such expressions, the following principles are applied:

A proper name may have a common noun before it, characterizing the type of thing denoted, e.g. hotelli Adlon (hotel Adlon). When the common noun has no attributes, it is always uninflected, e.g. hotelli Adlonissa. When it has attributes, it is inflected, e.g. kaupungin parhaassa hotellissa Adlonissa (in Adlon, the best hotel in the city).

Finnish personal names are combinations of two or more nouns. In them, only the last part (surname) is inflected, e.g. Jukka Korpela : Jukka Korpelalle.

Congruence in number

The congruence described above applies also to number, i.e. the use of plural versus singular. For example, we say iso talo (big house) : isossa talossa (in a/the big house) : isoissa taloissa (in big houses), where the last two words both have the plural suffix i before the case suffix ssa.

When the noun is plural in its form but singular in meaning (a plurale tantum word), congruence follows the grammatical form, e.g. kauniit kasvot (beautiful face).

A predicate and a predicative usually congrue with the subject in number, e.g. Tämä on hyvä auto (This is a good car) but Nämä ovat hyviä autoja (These are good cars), where all words are in plural form. This is described in more detail in chapter Singular and plural.

Congruence of verbs

When the subject of a clause is a personal pronoun, the predicate is in the corresponding personal form, e.g. minä tiedän (I know), sinä tiedät (you know). This is an important phenomenon, but it is not congruence in the sense described above, since the grammatical form is not the same.

It is customary to say that the predicate congrues with the subject in number, even though the plural of a verb and the plural of a noun are different concepts. For example, we say ministeri tietää (the minister knows), but ministerit tietävät (the ministers know). There are some exceptions to such “congruence” in standard language, and in common spoken language, it is largely absent—we say ministerit tietää.

Parts of speech

Words in Finnish can be divided into the following broad classes:

Syllable boundaries

The syllable concept

The division of words to syllables is largely conventional, but it relates to real phenomena in pronunciation. A syllable break does not break the flow of sounds, but it may affect the relative strengths of sounds. For example, the Finnish word maanosa is a compound that consists of the parts maan and osa. This division is also a syllable break, and this means that there is a secondary stress on the syllable o, giving the vowel higher strength. It is this stress, rather than any pause, that may create the impression of a two-part word.

Mostly syllable breaks do not cause any direct audible effect. Syllable division is, however, important for several reasons:

Syllable division is not the same thing as hyphenation as used for word division. Hyphenation is allowed at syllable breaks only, but not every syllable break is a permitted hyphenation point.

Open and closed syllables in consonant gradation

Syllables are important in Finnish due to their effect on consonant gradation, which is one form of stem variation. For example, the plural of lakki (cap) is lakit, where the double kk has turned into a single k.

In consonant gradation, the stem depends on whether a syllable is open or closed. In this context, the syllable concept is metric, and a syllable is open if it ends with a vowel (which can be a short vowel or a long vowel or part of a diphthong) and closed if it ends with a consonant. This can be alternatively formulated as follows: a syllable is closed if its vowels are followed by a consonant cluster or a word-final consonant.

Determining syllable boundaries

To divide a word to syllables, we first need to split it to component words if it is a compound word (closed compound).

Otherwise, the syllable concept is defined so that there is a syllable boundary within a word before the last consonant of any consonant cluster. Thus, a single consonant between two vowels starts a syllable, and in when there are two consonants between two vowels, the syllable boundary is between the consonants.

There is also a syllable boundary between vowels, too, unless they form a long vowel or diphthong. In syllables other than the first one, diphthongs are possible only with i, u, or y as the second component (with few exceptions). It is not always possible to infer the location of syllable boundary in a group of three (or more) vowels without information about words and even their meanings. For example, the written form hauista can have the syllable structure hau.is.ta or the structure ha.uis.ta, depending on meaning. This spelling can be a form of three different words: hauis, hauki, haku. For the first two, the form hauista contains the diphthong au; for the third one, it contains the diphthong ui. In such words, it is permitted, but not common, to indicate the syllable boundary with a hyphen: hau’ista or ha’uista.

In the following examples, a period “.” is used to indicate syllable boundary:

As the examples show, there can be a syllable consisting of a single short vowel only at the start or at the end of a word. However, in word division, it is not permitted to separate such a syllable from the rest of a word, to another line. Thus, there are three syllables in the word keittiö, but only one permitted word division point (hyphenation point). The word asioin has three syllables, a.si.oin, but no good word division point.

Variation in word stem and in suffixes

Finnish has often been characterized as an agglutinative language, in the typological classification of languages. This is misleading, however. A purely agglutinative language uses affixes (suffixes, infixes, or prefixes) that are “glued” to base words so that both the base word and the affix remain unchanged. In Finnish, the affix often varies, and it often causes changes in word stem.

Word inflection and derivation is partly agglutinative in Finnish; e.g. kouluni (my school) simply combines an unchanged base word koulu with an unchanged possessive suffix ni). Howeverm there is considerable variation both in stems and suffixes. The only stems with no variation are those that end with the short vowel o, u, ö, or y and that vowel is preceded by something else than a consonant k, p, or t participating in consonant gradiation. To be exact, there are also some word stems that invariably end with e (e.g. nalle : nalle|n), but in most stems, a final e varies with either i or ee (e.g., kivi : kive|n, aine : ainee|n).

Word stem means the part of a word that does not include suffixes (or other affixes). It is not always the same as the dictionary form, and it may vary between forms of the word. For example, the dictionary form rikas (rich) has a stem that differs from most case forms; the stem is rikkaa- in most singular forms and rikka- in most plural forms.

Most of the stem changes can be described in simple terms, though quite a few rules are needed to describe all the variation. A very common variation in the stem is a phenomenon called consonant gradation, e.g. so that the plural of kauppa (shop; trade) is kaupat, with the double pp turning to the single p when the plural suffix t is appended. In these examples, the stem has two forms, kauppa- and kaupa-; in plural forms, this word has additionally the stems kauppo- and kaupo-.

The most common variation in suffixes is vowel variation due to a principle called vowel harmony. For example, we say kaupassa (in a/the shop) but metsässä (in a/the forest), i.e. the case suffix has two forms ssa and ssä depending on what vowels appear in the base word.

In this book, we describe some of the stem variation by writing different forms separated by a colon “:”. This a common convention in Finnish grammars. For example, poika : poja- means that the word poika (boy; son) appears in inflected forms mostly as poja-, e.g. in the plural form pojat and in the genitive form pojan.

The nature and origin of stem variation

In addition to consonant gradation and vowel harmony, there is other variation in word stems in Finnish. A good example is verb inflection like juon : join (I drink : I drank), which seem to have the tense expressed by vowel changes in the verb stem, much like in the corresponding English verb. Similarly, the relationship poika : pojan (boy : boy’s), explained in the description of consonant gradation, is substantial word stem inflection.

Knowledge about the history of Finnish may help in understanding and remembering phenomena of the current language. For example, the verb stem juo- (to drink) is based on the earlier form with a long vowel, joo-, which is still in use in Estonian. In past tense forms, i was added to the stem, causing length reduction of the preceding vowel, and a diphthong was born: joi-. Therefore, the past tense forms did not participate in the change that produced juo-.

“Basic forms” can be exceptional

By convention, the basic form of a word is

In Finnish, as in many other languages, the “basic form” (nominative singular) of a noun is often more or less exceptional and deviates from most other forms. For example, words that end with s in the “basic form” have varying types of stems in most other forms, such as tulos : tuloksen (result), with the stem tulokse-, and vapaus : vapauden (freedom), with the stem vapaude-. Language learning might be somewhat easier if dictionaries had the inflectional stem rather than the nominative singular as the key form.

One reason why the basic form is often exceptional is that some phonetic changes have taken place only at the end of a word. For example, at some point of language history, a word-final e was changed to i. Words like kivi originally ended with e in the basic form, too, and had regular inflection: kive : kiven : kivessä etc.

Consonant gradation

Consonant gradation in a nutshell

Consonant gradation is a specific kind of variation inside a word stem. It means variation between alternatives called strong grade and weak grade involving a stop (a k, p, or t sound, or rarely a g, b, or d) at least in the strong grade. The weak grade mostly appears at the start of a closed syllable (i.e., a syllable ending with a consonant).

In the following examples, the n suffix makes the last syllable closed, causing the weak grade: kato : kadon, katto : katon, pelto : pellon. The examples illustrate gradation of t in different contexts.

Basic rules of gradation

Consonant gradation applies to the voiceless stops k, p, and t when they appear as the last consonant of a word stem, as follows:

Basically, a position is “strong” if the syllable is open, “weak” otherwise. In addition to calling the position strong or weak, we can also say that the consonants are in the strong grade or in the weak grade.

In consonant gradation when a word has boundary gemination at the end, it is treated as ending in a consonant, corresponding to usual pronunciation. For this reason, most basic forms of nouns ending with e in spelling have strong grade, e.g. liike : liikkeen.

Consider the word hattu (hat). The double tt participates in consonant gradation. In the basic form, the syllable structure is hat.tu, and the open syllable tu causes the strong grade tt. If the suffix n is appended, the last syllable becomes closed, requiring the weak grade t, i.e. hatun (syllable division: ha.tun). The suffix ssa has the same effect, hatussa (ha.tus.sa). What matters here is the syllable tus, since it follows the location where the gradation takes place.

We can describe this also by saying that evey word where consonant gradation takes place has two alternative stems, one with strong grade and one with weak grade, e.g. hattu and hatu. The weak grade is used when a suffix is appended so that the syllable containing the last vowel of the stem becomes closed. Additional examples, with syllable boundaries marked: hat.tu.a, hat.tu.ja, hat.tu.jen but ha.tul.la, ha.tuil.la, ha.tuk.si.

Thus, for example, when the basic form of a word ends with a vowel, forming the nominative plural with the t suffix usually causes consonant gradation. Examples: lakki : lakit (cap), pappi : papit (priest), matto : matot (mat); laki : lait (law), lupa : luvat (permission), koti : kodit (home).

Due to the effects of syllable structure, some consonants that would otherwise participate in gradation remain invariant. For example, the double tt in keittiö (kitchen) remains in all forms: keittiön, keittiössä etc. The reason is that there is a syllable break before the ö in all forms. This word is derived from the verb keittää (to cook), which has regular gradation, e.g. keitän (I cook), keitämme (we cook). But the derivational suffix - changes the situation, since it contains a syllable break.

Gradation in consonant combinations

Consonant gradation takes place when the stop (double or single) is between vowels or it is part of a combination that starts with h, l, m, n, or r. However, the hk combination may or may not participate in gradation, depending on the word and on dialect; for some words, both alternatives can be used in standard Finnish (e.g. vihko : vihkon or vihon).

In some combinations of consonants with a stop as the second component, special gradation takes place:

Gradation and the basic form

Since nouns usually end with a vowel in the dictionary form (nominative singular), that form mostly has strong grade, e.g. kukka : kukan (flower). If a noun ends with a consonant in the dictionary form, it has weak grade, e.g. ommel : ompelen (stitch). Dictionary forms ending with e usually have a final consonant in pronunciation (see Boundary gemination) and thus weak grade, e.g. aie : aikeen (intention), syke : sykkeen (pulsation).

In contrast, the dictionary form of a verb (I infinitive) has strong grade, since such forms normally consist of a stem ending in a vowel and the infinitive suffix A, tA, or dA. For example, sulkea (to close) consists of the stem sulke- and the infinitive suffix a. The grade is therefore strong, lk, and in many other forms, as in suljen (I close), it is replaced by the weak grade lj. Contraction verbs like kerrata : kertaan are an exception to this, as described in the next subsection.

Finnish grammars sometimes call gradation “direct”, if the dictionary form has strong grade, as in kukka : kukan, and “indirect” if it has weak grade, as in ommel : ompelen and sulkea : suljen. However, dictionary forms have no special status in gradation.

Exceptions to grade selection

The following exceptions apply to the choice of strong versus weak grade:

Words exempted from gradation

Consonant gradation is not applied to the following:

Gradation of voiced stops

Sometimes even a voiced double stop gg, bb, or dd may have consonant gradation in loanwords, e.g. blogata : bloggaan (two forms of a verb that means “to blog”). These are exceptions, however, and mostly apply to a few slang words. For example, there is no gradation in words like rabbi : rabbin.

In the newest dictionary of modern Finnish, Kielitoimiston sanakirja, gradation of voiced stops is not described as consonant gradation but as a change in stem that is similar to gradation. According to the grammar guide Kielitoimiston kielioppiopas, gradations gg : g and bb : b are possible for contraction verbs such as blogata, dubata, and logata.

Summary of consonant gradation

The following table summarizes the information presented above. The letters in the first column refer to the identifiers of classes of gradation types used in Kielitoimiston sanakirja.

Id

Gradation

Example

Notes

 

bb : b

lobbaan : lobata

Sometimes in loanwords

 

dd : d

biddaan : bidata

Sometimes in loanwords

 

gg : g

loggaan : logata

Sometimes in loanwords

D

hk : h

vihko : vihkon

Also without gradation: vihkon

L

hk : hj

rohkea : rohjeta

Before e, i

F

ht : hd

lahti : lahden

 

D

k : –

sika : sian

Special: aika : ajan, poika : pojan.

M

k : v

suku : suvun

Between two u’s or two y’s

A

kk : k

lakki : lakin

 

D

lk : l

velka : velan

 

L

lk : lj

kulkea : kuljen

Before e, i

A

lkk : lk

pilkka : pilkan

 

E

lp : lv

kilpa : kilvan

 

B

lpp : lp

tulppa : tulpan

 

I

lt : ll

silta : sillan

 

C

ltt : lt

pultti : pultin

 

H

mp : mn

kampa : kamman

 

B

mpp : mp

lamppu : lampun

 

G

nk : ng

lanka : langan

 

A

nkk : nk

pankki : pankin

 

J

nt : nn

kanto : kannon

 

C

ntt : nt

pantti : pantin

 

E

p : v

lupa : luvan

 

B

pp : p

kuppi : kupin

 

D

rk : r

arka : aran

 

L

rk : rj

arki : arjen

Before e, i, y

A

rkk : rk

arkki : arkin

 

E

rp : rv

varpu : varvun

 

B

rpp : rp

karppi : karpin

 

K

rt : rr

parta : parran

 

C

rtt : rt

kartta : kartan

 

F

t : d

sata : sadan

Great variation in dialects

C

tt : t

matto : maton

 

Words with a gradation of a single t may also have the t : s variation, e.g. käsi : käte| : käde|n.

Effects of disappearance of k

When an intervocalic k disappeas in gradation, as in pako : paon (escape), a syllable break may be preserved, so that in the example, there are two syllables pa and on. In older language, this was often denoted using an apostrophe, as in pa’on, but this is not standard now and it looks outdated. Moreover, the syllable break may disappear, so that paon is a single syllable with a diphthong, though this is somewhat debatable.

Between a diphthong and a vowel that is the same as the second component of the diphthong, a syllable break is always preserved and it is indicated with an apostrophe, e.g. ruoko : ruo’on. The apostrophe only indicates that the two o’s belong to different syllables and do not form a long vowel.

An apostrophe is also used between a long vowel and the same vowel as short, e.g. vaaka : vaa’an. Between two identical short vowels, no apostrophe is used, and they form a long vowel when a k disappears, e.g. haka : haan, where the latter form is one syllable.

After a vowel ending with i, the general rules apply in principle, e.g. reikä : reiässä : rei’issä. However, in pronunciation the weak counterpart of k in such contexts is usually j or even jj, so way say (but should not write) reijässä or reijjässä, reijissä or reijjissä.

Exceptionally, in some words, the i in a diphtong is changed to the consonant j, namely in aika : ajan (time) and poika : pojan (son; boy). The regular forms would be aian and poian, but instead of forming a diphthong, the i turns to a consonant, causing a different syllable structure, eg. a.jan instead of ai.an. Other phonetically similar words have regular gradation, e.g. taika : taian (charm, spell; magic trick).

After a vowel ending with u, the disappearance of k often causes a v-like consonant to be pronounced, although no letter is written. The consonant varies: it could be (Finnish) v, or double vv, or a sound like English “w”. For example, tauon, the genitive of tauko (pause), is pronounced as written or tauvon or tauvvon or tauwon. When a u follows, as in naukua : nau’un (to miaow), some v-like sound is more common in pronunciation, e.g. nauwun.

Double gradation

Gradation takes place in the word stem, but a word may still have several consonants or consonant clusters in gradation. For example, there is normal gradation in the adjective hoikka : hoikan (slim). The comparative of this adjective, hoikempi (slimmer) in the basic form, has the weak grade, k. The comparative can be inflected, and then its mp, now appearing before the last consonant of the stem of the derived word, participates in the gradation mp : mm, e.g. hoikempi : hoikemman.

Participles of verbs may have double gradation, too. For example, the verb tietää (to know) has regular gradation t : d, e.g. tietää : tiedän. Its participle tiedetty (known) has the weak grade d in all forms, but it has tt : t gradation later in the word, e.g. tiedetty : tiedetyssä.

Ambiguity caused by gradation

As we can see from the summary table above, there are many word forms that could contain a weak grade with different strong grades in other forms of the same word. In a word form like luvun, there is nothing that says whether the dictionary form is luku or lupu or luvu. It is just a matter of the vocabulary that luku (number) is a real word and lupu and luvu are not.

It is also possible that a word may be a form of two different words due to gradation. For example, lavan can be the genitive of lava (platform, stand), but also the genitive of lapa (shoulder). This seldom causes confusion except in language learning; usually the context removes the ambiguity. Yet, the phenomenon constitutes an infinite source of playful intentional misunderstandings and word jokes.

However, even the sentence context is not sufficient for resolving the ambiguity of the following text: Ilmoitus teille varatuista ajoista. It means “A note on times reserved for you”, with ajoista being a form (elative plural) of aika (time), but ajoista is also the same form of the noun ajo, which means many things like run (e.g. test run). Only the wider substantial context helps to make sure which interpretation is correct.

Two verbs may have the same dictionary form (the basic infinitive) but differences in other forms due to gradation. The reason is that the dictionary form always has the strong grade. For example, the infinitive tavata may mean “to meet” or “to spell, to read by syllables”. These are really two different verbs, and e.g. the normal indicative forms are tapaan, tapaat, tapaa etc. versus tavaan, tavaat, tavaa etc.

Vowel harmony

Basic harmony rules

Vowel harmony means that a non-compound word contains either back vowels (a, o, u) or front vowels (ä, ö, y), but the vowels e and i (though phonetically front vowels) are neutral in the sense that they may appear with both back and front vowels. For this harmony, any suffix with a back vowel in it has a variant with a front vowel. If the base word contains only the neutral vowels e and i, the suffix has a front vowel.

Thus, any suffix with a, o, or u has a variant with ä, ö, or y, respectively. Examples: talo : talossakylä : kylässä (the inessive suffix ssA); sanoa : sanonutkysyä : kysynyt (the past tense participle suffix nUt), yksi : yksiökaksi : kaksio (the word derivation suffix O).

In this book, we use the capital letters A, O, and U as above, to refer to a vowel in a suffix so that A is realized as a or ä, O is realized as o or ö, and U is realized as u or y, depending on vowel harmony. This notation is generally used in modern descriptions of Finnish.

The Finnish vowels can be schematically presented as follows:

Front

Neutral

Back

y

i

u

ö

e

o

ä

 

a

Thus, the dots in ä and ö indicate them as front vowel counterparts of a and o. It would be logical to use ü rather than y for the front vowel counterpart of u (as Estonian does), but the Finnish alphabet was adopted from Swedish, which does not use ü.

The neutral vowels e and i

Although the vowels e and i are treated as neutral with respect to vowel harmony, their quality depends on the type of the word, but this is not expressed in writing. For example, the e in kerä (clew) is somewhat different from the e in kera (with), where it is closer to a back vowel.

Compound words as exceptions

In a compound word, the last part determines the vowels of suffixes. For example, kesäaika, a compound of kesä (summer) and aika (time) has back vowels in suffixes, as in kesäaikana.

This means that vowel harmony does not apply to a compound word as a whole.

New loanwords and vowel harmony

New loanwords and foreign words may contain a mix of front and back vowels, without being compounds. They are handled differently, e.g. analyysi : analyysissaanalyysissä. The recommendation is that the last non-neutral vowel is decisive, unless it is y and there is an a, o, or u earlier in the word. Thus, analyysissa is recommended (though analyysissä is common, too), but we write miljonääri : miljonäärillä, for example.

In foreign names, “visual vowel harmony” is usually applied: the suffixes are selected as if the word were read as is written. This explains inflection like Mary : Marylla, even though the pronunciation of Mary in Finnish is normally [meəri] or [meri] and the suffix lla is here pronounced llä. Such inflection is allowed and even preferred by the language norms. Pronunciation-based writing like Maryllä is allowed as an alternative, but less common.

Loanwords that have four syllables or more are often inflected as if they were compounds, even though they are not compounds in Finnish or even in the original language. Such a tendency is strongest in words like barometri : barometriabarometriä, since it looks like a compound due to may other words ending with metri. The phenomenon may also affect words like karamelli : karamelliakaramelliä that are not compounds in any sense.

Other exceptions to vowel harmony

There are a few other exceptions to vowel harmony:

Other variation in word stem

Variation -i : -e-

Words that end with i in nominative singular very often have e- in inflected forms, as in kivi : kiven (stone). However, new loanwords normally have an unchanged i-, as in filmi : filmin. Moreover, in many words, i is a derivational suffix and is preserved in inflection, as in koti : kodin (home), based on kota (hut).

Due to this stem variation, different forms of different words may coincide. Some forms of the words vuori : vuoren (mountain) and vuori : vuorin (lining) are shown in the next table.

Nom. : Genit.

Inessive singular

Inessive plural

Illative singular

Illative plural

vuori : vuoren

vuoressa

vuorissa

vuoreen

vuoriin

vuori : vuorin

vuorissa

vuoreissa

vuoriin

vuoreihin

This means that the illative plural of vuori : vuoren is the same as the illative singular of vuori : vuorin. Other case forms are similarly confusing, but the illative tends to confuse even native speakers. It is now permitted to inflect both of these specific words as vuori : vuoren, since language authorities regard the distinction as too difficult. However, this is not a general rule. For example, the words laki : lain (law) and laki : laen (top of hill) must be kept as separate.

Vowel changes before an i suffix

Some vowel changes take place at the end of a stem that ends with a vowel, when followed by a suffix that starts with i. One of the changes is that a final long vowel becomes short, e.g. aa changes to a. The suffixes that cause such changes are:

The changes that may happen are:

  1. Shortening of a long vowel, as described above. This includes changes like kaunis : kaunii|ssa : kauni|i|ssa, where the last form is plural—identical with the corresponding singular form, but analyzed differently.
  2. Change of ii to e.
  3. Loss of the first component of a diphthong ie, uo, yö.
  4. Loss of the i in a diphthong that ends with i. This means that two successive i’s are not used, and it could also be described so that the latter i is omitted. It is however better to describe this as stem variation, especially since the suffix may consist of i alone.
  5. Loss of short e. This relates to words that have e in the normal inflection stem and i in the dictionary form, e.g. suuri : suure- (large).
  6. Change of i to e. This relates to words that otherwise have the i unchanged, e.g. lasi : lasin, filmi : filmin.
  7. Loss of i.
  8. Loss of a or ä after another vowel.
  9. Loss of ä.
  10. Change of ä to ö. This happens only for some 3-syllable nouns; it usually happens in them if the vowel of the 2nd syllable is i or y (e.g., kynttilä, päärynä, rähinä, tekijä).
  11. Loss of a.
  12. Change of a to o.

The changes do not always take place in all of the forms and contexts. The following table shows the basic rules for this. Each cell there shows an example; if there is no example in a cell, then the change does not apply.

 

 

Plural stem

Superlative

Past tense

Conditional

1

aa → ai etc.

puu : pu|i|ssa

vakaa → vaka|in

saa|da : sa|i

saa|da : sa|isi

2

ii → e

 

kaunis : kaunii|n → kaune|in

 

 

3

ie → e etc.

tie : te|i|llä

 

vie|dä : ve|i

vie|dä : ve|isi

4

ai → a etc.

hai : ha|i|lla

 

nai|da : na|i

nai|da : na|isi

5

Loss of e

lapse- : laps|i|ssa

suure- → suur|in

mene|n : men|i

mene|n : men|i

6

i → e

filmi : filme|i|ssä

kiltti → kilte|in

 

 

7

Loss of i

 

 

etsi|ä : ets|i

etsi|ä : ets|isi

8

Loss of A after vowel

kolea : kole|i|ssa

 

 

 

9

Loss of ä

syvä : syv|i|ssä

syvä → syv|in

kestä|ä : kest|i

 

10

ä → ö (sometimes)

tekijä : tekijö|i|tä

 

 

 

11

Loss of a

kova : kov|i|ssa

kova → kov|in

osta|a : ost|i

 

12

a → o (often)

vahva : vahvo|i|na

 

alka|a : alko|i

 

The changes of a final A (the last four rows of the table) are subject to somewhat complicated rules, and even native speakers make mistakes with them. In two-syllable words, the basic rules are that in plural and past tense forms,

Some nouns ending with lA, mA, nA, or rA have two types of plural stems, e.g. pykälä : pykälissäpykälöissä. Usually the one without O is more common, with some exceptions like omena : omenissa (less often omenoissa). A few adjectives ending with kkä (namely jämäkkä, rämäkkä, and ärhäkkä) have dual inflection, too, with the one with O being more common, e.g. jämäkkä : jämäköillä, less often jämäkillä.

Diphthong variation

The variation uo : oi appears when uo would be followed by an i at the start of a suffix, e.g. indicating plural for nouns or past tense for verbs: suo : soilla (swamp : on swamps), tuon : toin (I bring : I brought).

There is similar variation for the corresponding front vowels: : öi, eg. öinen (night → nocturnal), where the variation is caused by the derivative suffix -inen.

The variation ie : ei has similar conditions and origin. Example: tie : teiden (road : of roads).

Other variation in final vowel

The final vowel of a word often changes before a suffix is different ways, in addition to the phenomena described above.

In certain verb forms, 4th person forms, a final vowel a or ä in the verb stem changes to e, e.g. maksa|a : makse|taan : makse|ttu.

Before a derivational suffix, the final vowel of the base word is often lost when the suffix starts with a vowel, e.g. kaiva|a (to dig) → kaiv|o. The final vowel may also change in irregular ways, e.g. reunareunu|s. Such phenomena could alternatively be described so that the vowel is part of the suffix (here us) and the suffix causes omission of final vowel: reun|us.

Special changes also sometimes occur at the end of the first part of a compound word, in the compositive forms. E.g., the compound of sika and tauti is sikotauti.

Variation -nen : -se-

Adjectives and nouns that end with nen in nominative singular have se- in inflected forms, for example punainen : punaisen : punaisessa etc. Before the partitive suffix tA and the genitive plural suffix ten, the e is lost, e.g. punaista, punaisten. In the plural stem, the e is lost before i, according to general rules, e.g. punaisissa.

Variation -t- : -s-

In many words, some forms have a t or its consonant gradation counter­part d before the final vowel of the stem, whereas some forms have an s there when an i follows. These words are old and have originally had just t or d, but the t has changed to s before i under certain conditions. Example: vesi : vete| : vede|n.

Such words have complicated inflection, since it may involve this variation, consonant gradation, and the variation i : e. The inflection is important because many words of this type, like vesi (water) and käsi (hand; arm) are very common.

A further complication is that words of this type have s in plural forms like vesillä. Such forms are best described so that the -i- is the plural suffix, causing the preceding stem vowel to disappear.

Old nouns ending with -si all have this variation. Newer words lack it, e.g. riisi : riisin (rice).

The variation also appears in verbs, e.g. vastat|a : vasta|s|i.

Vowel stem vs. consonant stem

Many nouns have two different stems across case forms, one ending with a consonant and another ending with that consonant and the vowel e. An example is kannelkantele, the name of a traditional Finnish harp. Note that the presence of the final e also affects consonant gradation (here nnnt). This word has in principle two series of forms, kannel : kantelen : kannelta : kantelella etc. versus kantele : kanteleen : kanteletta : kanteleella. The first series has the inflection stem kantele-, the other one has kantelee-. In practice, these series are very often mixed with each other, so that some forms are taken from one series, others from the other.

For example, the word askel (step) has the variant askele, but it is rarely used in the nominative form. Instead, some other forms are used, so we can say e.g. askel askeleelta, mixing the two series (paradigms).

More often, two different stems do not appear as full series but only in some forms. For example, the word nuori has normally the stem nuore- (e.g. in the genitive nuoren), but the partitive has the consonant stem nuor-, in nuorta. Moreover, in the essive, along with the normal form nuorena, the consonant stem form nuorna has also occurred, though it is now used only in poetry, if at all.

Some special forms are based on consonant stems. For example, the normal essive of vuosi (year) with the stems vuote- and vuode- is vuonna, developed via assimilation from the older consonant stem form vuotna. The word form vuonna is very common in the meaning “in the year…”, e.g. vuonna 2014 (in 2014).

For verbs, consonant stems are more common than for nouns and have more variation in the way they differ from the vowel stem. Some inflection forms of verbs have the consonant stem as their basis, others use the vowel stem. This explains much of the stem variation in verbs, e.g. juos|ta (to run) : juokse|n (I run). This is discussed in detail in section The stems of a verb.

Derived words are usually based on the vowel stem of the base word, e.g. nuore|hko (youngish), juokse|nnella (to run around).

The following types of words have a consonant stem:

Articles

Lack of articles

Finnish has no indefinite or definite article like the English “a” and “the”. This may sound uncomfortable if you are accustomed to the article system of English. However, Finnish, like many other languages, works well without articles.

For example, in English we might start a story by telling “Yesterday I saw a fox” and later refer to “the fox”. The articles “a” and “the” are part of English grammar, but they don’t really have much of a role here. The situation is usually just as clear, from the context, when we say in Finnish Eilen näin ketun and later use just the word kettu without an article.

Article-like use of pronouns and the numeral yksi

In spoken Finnish, the numeral yksi (colloquial form: yks) is often used much like an in­def­i­nite article, and the demonstrative pronouns se and tämä (colloquial form: tää) and sometimes tuo (colloquial toi) are used like a definite article. Thus, people might say Eilen mä näin yhden ketun and later refer to the fox as se kettu or, less often, tää kettu or occasionally toi kettu. Scholars disagree on the interpretation of the situation. Some say that spoken Finnish already has articles, others say that there are just signs of increasing article-like use of words and perhaps a competition between tämä and se on becoming the definitive article.

Standard Finnish rules do not allow article-like usage of demon­stra­tive pronouns, but expressions like tämä kettu can be used when there is a specific reason to use a demonstrative pronoun for clarification. On the other hand, tämä is often used when there is no such reason. When something has just been mentioned (e.g, Tuolla on kettu “There is a fox over there”), a noun (like kettu) can be used as such, since the context establishes a definitive meaning for it. A typical reason for using tämä as an attribute is that you are physically pointing at something.

The use of eräs or yksi (yks) is often necessary in a manner that makes them indefinite articles in a limited sense. The English expression A man gave me this phone cannot really be translated without using eräs or yksi or some equivalent expression (such as muuan). So we write Eräs mies antoi minulle tämän puhelimen and perhaps say Yks mies anto mulle tän puhelimen. If we started the sentence with mies, it would effectively be definite, just like the English expression “the man”.

Article-like use of adjectives and abbreviations

In formal writing, people often use the adjective kyseinen (or the longer expression kyseessä oleva) or asianomainen or the abbreviation ko. or ao., all meaning “the one in question”, for indicating something as definite. This is not regarded as incorrect, but it is clumsy style.

Gender and sex

Lack of gender

Finnish has no grammatical gender and has never had. There is nothing corresponding to the division of nouns to masculine, feminine, and neuter in many Indo-European languages.

The neutral 3rd person pronoun

The same 3rd person pronoun hän (plural he) is used for both sexes, i.e. as corresponding to both “he” and “she” in English. The colloquial 3rd person pronoun se is also sex-neutral.

There is no way to distinguish between male and female by the choice of a pronoun. This often causes problems in translation and other contexts. For example, a person’s name may need to be repeated for clarity, instead of using a pronoun. Another, usually clumsier method is to use nouns like mies (man) and nainen (woman).

Indicating natural sex

Although Finnish lacks gender as a grammatical category, it has a few ways to indicate the natural sex of a person or an animal with the choice of a word. As in English, many domestic animals have different words for the sexes, such as härkä (bull) and lehmä (cow). Finnish has such words even for a few wild animals, though most of them are nowadays little known to most speakers of the language, such as koppelo (female capercaillie) as opposite to metso (capercaillie as a species, also used for male capercaillies).

However, in most situations, the sex is indicated using a synthetic expression involving a word that means male or female. For example, a male bear is uroskarhu and a female bear is naaraskarhu, if you need to or wish to make the distinction. The word uros : uroksen simply means a male animal, and naaras : naaraan means a female animal. Alternatively, such a compound may have the parts in the opposite order, emphasizing the sex: karhu-uros and karhunaaras. As a synonym for uros, the word koiras : koiraan is also used, though usually not about bears or other mammals.

When referring to people, the words mies and nainen are used in a similar manner to express the sex of a person, if it is relevant. They are normally used as the first part of a closed compound, e.g. naisopettaja (female teacher). For nationalities, a compound with mies or nainen as the second part is used, e.g. suomalaismies or suomalainen mies.

Female derivational suffixes

The tAr : ttAre- suffix can be used to derive words for “female…” or “wife of…”, e.g. piispatar : piispattaren (bishop’s wife) from piispa (bishop). The old-fashioned inna suffix, of Swedish origin, e.g. tohtorinna (doctor’s wife), is used for the same purpose for some words, and so is the popular language ska, e.g. Virtaska (Virtanen’s wife). Most of these derivations are now mostly regarded as outdated or even obsolete. Instead of piispatar, one would normally say piispan puoliso (bishop’s spouse).

It might still be relevant and accepted in some situations to use the word laulajatar for a female singer, instead of the sex-neutral laulaja, but this is due to tradition. An actor is näyttelijä, whereas an actress can be called näyttelijä or näyttelijätär. A mistress is rakas­ta­ja­tar, not rakastaja, which is male only (lover). On the other hand, calling a female teacher opettajatar, as opposite to opettaja, would make you sound very old-fashioned.

Words such as pariisitar (female Parisian) still have some use, and they can in principle be derived from any country or place name. Such words are used in some forms of literature and also in sports language, where e.g. italiatar might be used to refer to a female Italian competitor.

However, the word suometar is not used, except historically as the proper name of a newspaper.

Some words like kuningatar (queen), derived from kuningas (king) and denoting both a king’s wife and a ruling queen, are an established part of the vocabulary.

The suffix tAr is normally appended to the stem of the base word, using weak grade in all forms, e.g. englannitar : englannittaren, from Englanti : Englannin. However, kuningatar, ruhtinatar, and valtiatar have exceptionally been formed by replacing the final s of the base word with the tar suffix.

There are loanwords like prinsessa (princess) containing a foreign feminine suffix, but such suffixes are not used to derive new words.

A rather exceptional word is venakko (female Russian), a colloquial old word, related to venäläinen (Russian). It is nowadays often misunderstood and used as denoting a Russian person in general.

Titles of people and sex

As in other languages, some words denoting professions or positions contain a part that denotes man (or less often woman), e.g. puhemies (chairman), poliisimies (policeman). There are different opinions and practices on them. E.g., puhemies is generally used about a female chairman, too, but instead of poliisimies, one might use poliisinainen when referring to a female policeman. In official contexts, one might use the longer and somewhat clumsy word poliisivirkailija (police officer) about a policeman of either sex. Compounds formed from old compounds by replacing mies with henkilö (person), e.g. puhehenkilö and poliisihenkilö, are mostly taken as jocular and not as par­tic­u­lar­ly good jokes.

The word emäntä means originally a housewife and is derived from the old word emä (mother). Yet, some professional titles ending with emäntä might nowadays be used about men, too. On the other hand, lentoemäntä (stewardess) means a female person only; for the male counterpart, the loanword stuertti (steward) is used.

Phonetic structure

The phonemes in Finnish

The phoneme concept

In linguistics, “phoneme” is a more abstract concept than “sound”. Different sounds are treated as being appearances of the same phoneme, if their differences do not make a difference in meaning of words. We can say that two sounds represent different phonemes if there is a minimal pair of words that differ only by the difference of those sounds. For example, the minimal pair of “sip” and “ship” shows that in English, “s” and “sh” represent different phonemes.

Basic phonemes in Finnish

In standard Finnish words excluding relatively new loanwords, only the following phonemes appear (indicated here by their letters in normal Finnish orthography, except for the eng sound ŋ):

Almost all dialects lack the d sound, but it is well established in standard language as the “weak” counterpart of the t phoneme (between vowels), e.g. katu (street) : kadut (streets). The phoneme d also appears in different positions in loanwords, such as demokratia,

Additional phonemes in loanwords

In new loanwords, and in some Western dialects, the consonants b and g may appear too. Moreover, š may appear in educated speech, and so may ž in the combination dž in a few words. Some minimal pairs like sakki (gang) – šakki (chess) for making š a distinct phoneme can be found, but it is questionable whether their difference is recognized from the difference of s and š sounds or from the context. (See also š versus s.) The sound ž can hardly be classified as a phoneme in Finnish, due to its limited contexts of use.

The phoneme status of b and g is more debatable. Minimal pairs like paarit (stretcher) – baarit (bars; cafés) can be recognized, but it is questionable whether the phonetic difference between p and b really makes a difference in meaning. This is discussed in more detail in section Unvoiced and voiced stops.

In foreign names and in newest loanwords, the consonant w (as in English) and the neutral vowel ə (as “a” in English “about”) as well as some nasalized vowels may be heard, but they can hardly be said to have phoneme status.

Long vowels

Vowels appear as short or long. A long vowel is normally written with two identical letters. The length of a long vowel is about two times the length of a short vowel in the same position.

The difference between short and long vowels is a phoneme distinction, i.e. it can make a difference in meaning. E.g. tuli (fire) and tuuli (wind) are distinct words, and so are of takka (open fireplace) and taakka (burden).

A long vowel could be described as a separate phoneme or as two identical phonemes in succession. However, the conventional approach in Finnish grammar is to treat the length of a vowel as a separate phoneme-like feature. Thus, a word like tuuli is analyzed as containing four phonemes, with the second phoneme as long.

In Finnish, long vowels may appear in unstressed syllables. This deviates from many European languages, where long (or half-long) vowels appear only in stressed open syllables. In the Finnish word paniikki (panic), the second syllable is unstressed and closed (ends with a consonant), but the vowel is still long.

Thus, it is important to make vowel length distinctions; they are not just a matter of sounding native. It is better to exaggerate the distinction, pronouncing a long vowel as really long, than make it too short.

When a foreign word contains a half-long (or long) vowel in a stressed position, Finns tend to interpret it as a long vowel. This is why there are long vowels, written with two letters, in loanwords such as gaala (gala) and miljöö (from Swedish “miljö”, which comes from French “milieu”). However, original spelling is retained in many words, e.g. ameba, commonly pronounced ameeba; see section Length of vowels in loanwords.

Double consonants

Consonants appear as single or double. A double consonant, normally written with two identical letters, is conventionally treated as two sounds, in different syllables. A word such as taakka (burden), with a long vowel and a double consonant, thus has the syllable structure taak.ka.

The syllable division is partly just conventional, but it may help to pronounce Finnish better: to produce a double consonant, try to pronounce first a syllable ending with a consonant, like taak, then immediately another syllable starting with the same consonant, like ka. Just remember that there should be no pause between the syllables. Instead, the consonant sound lasts longer; its length is typically two times the length of a simple consonant, but it can be even longer.

The difference between single and double consonants can be the only difference between two words, e.g. tuli (fire) and tulli (customs) are distinct words. Finnish grammars conventionally treat a double consonant as two phonemes.

According to some descriptions, consonants the d, h, j, and v do not appear as long. In reality, h, j, and v, can be pronounced (though not written) as long due to boundary gemination. For d, this is possible only when a new loanword is involved; it may appear as long in loanwords otherwise, too. Some interjections and descriptive words have a long h, e.g. hihhuli. Long j and long v are often pronounced, but not written, after diphthongs that end with i or u, respectively, e.g. leija [leijja]; see section Transitory sounds.

Diphthongs

Vowels can form diphthongs, such as ai (pronounced like “eye” in English), but consecutive vowels may also belong to different syllables, like io in radio. This is described in section Diphthongs.

Restrictions on appearance of consonants

Except for new loanwords and some dialects, a word cannot begin with a consonant cluster. Old loanwords have adapted to this by losing all but the last one of the consonants, so that e.g. the word for beach or shore, from Swedish “strand”, is ranta.

Consonant clusters do not normally appear at the end of a word, except that some word-final clusters like ks are common in spoken language. Old koanwords have usually been adapted to this so that an i has been appended, e.g. pankki (bank).

Double consonants do not normally appear at the end of a word. A double consonant at the end of a foreign word is pronounced single, e.g. Mann [man]. However, a final vowel of a word may be omitted before a word that starts with a vowel, and in such a legato pro­nun­ci­a­tion, a double consonent before the lost vowel is retained. For example, missä on (where is) is often miss on in speech, pronounced as [mís.són], i.e. phonetically as two words in the sense that there are two main stresses, but as one word otherwise, with syllable break inside [ss]. Such a word combination may develop into a contraction word, such as ettei [ét.tei] from että and ei.

Some colloquial emphatic pronunciations such as toss (for tos, a shortened form of kiitos, ”thanks”) and jess (reflecting English ”yes”) have a word-final long (or even overlong) consonant, and it is shown in some forms of writing.

Even the appearance of a single consonant at the end of a word has restrictions. In standard language, not counting boundary gemination, word-final assimilation, and new loanwords, only l, n, r, s, and t may end a word, and l and r are rare in that position. Moreover, they rarely appear in the basic form of a noun, since a final is has usually been appended, e.g. Yet another explanation is that loanwords that have ended with a consonant have usually got a final i appended, e.g. paneeli (panel), paperi (paperi).

A vowel-rich language

Finnish is rich in vowels, not by the amount of different vowel sounds but by the frequency of vowels. Finnish has eight simple vowels, which can appear as short or long and as diphthongs in many combinations. Especially if we count a long vowel as two vowels, corresponding to the orthography (a long vowel is written with two letters, like aa), the relative amount of vowels is larger than in most languages, typically about 50 %. This is one reason why Finnish somewhat resembles Italian phonetically; another reason is that the Finnish vowel signs a, e, i, o, and u have phonetic values similar to those of Italian (rather than English).

The relative amount of vowels is partly explained by the conservative nature of Finnish. A word like kala (fish) is, as far as we can know, very similar to the corresponding word in the Uralic proto-language thousands of years ago. In other Uralic languages, the final vowel has often been lost, in addition to other phonetic changes.

Another reason to the large proportion of vowels is that Finnish has not been conservative in one respect: it avoids consonant clusters, as described above.

Sentences and clauses

The clause concept

The concept of a sentence is simple, if we only think of the written form of a language that has a punctuation system roughly similar to that of English. A sentence normally starts with an uppercase letter and ends with a period “.”, a question mark “?”, an exclamation mark “!”, or sometimes an ellipsis “…” indicating premature ending.

A sentence consists of one or more clauses. A clause contains a predicate verb, i.e. a verb in a finite form, such as “is” or “helps” or “wrote”, as opposite to forms like “to be” or “being”. The following sentences in English and in Finnish contain three clauses, with the predicates underlined:

He was thinking what he should do next, and then the phone rang.

Hän mietti, mitä tekisi seuraavaksi, ja sitten puhelin soi.

The example illustrates how Finnish uses commas between clauses more often than English does. The rules for using the comma are one of the key reasons why the clause concept is relevant in Finnish grammar.

Analyzing a sentence

Although Finnish often uses commas between clauses, a sentence cannot be divided into clauses simply by splitting at commas. Commas are also used also inside clauses, and commas are omitted between clauses in some contexts.

For adequate analysis of a sentence, we need to recognize the finite forms of verbs, i.e. predicates, and interpret other words as belonging to the same clause. Some words, like mitä and ja in the example above, will then be analyzed as constituting “glue” that joins clauses, such as relative pronouns and conjunctions.

Analyzing a clause

Analyzing a clause is more difficult in Finnish than in English, because the word order varies more freely and because you will not find most words as such in dictionaries. A word typically has inflection, which needs to be recognized before you can look the basic form up in a dictionary. This is made more complicated by the fact that many suffixes have multiple uses. If you see a word like sanomme, you can recognize mme most probably as a suffix, but this same suffix is used both in some verb forms and as attached to nouns.

This means that recognizing predicate verbs requires both knowledge about verb inflection and dictionary information. The word form sanomme can be resolved as a verb form, because there is verb with the stem sano- but no such noun. Sometimes there are complications here. For example, the word uskomme can be analyzed both as a verb form (we believe) and as a noun with a possessive suffix (our faith). The context is needed to distinguish between them. If there is no other word in the sentence that looks like a verb, you would analyze that uskomme is probably a verb form.

Sample analysis of a sentence

Here is a complete sentence in Finnish, one that you might encounter when filling out a form:

Jos haluat, että olemme yhteydessä sinuun, kirjoita puhelinnumerosi tähän.

It is a long sentence, and you can hardly recognize more than one part of one word only (numero), if you did not learn any Finnish before reading this. However, you can tentatively divide it into parts by assuming that commas separate clauses. Here this gives a correct analysis of the overall structure. An analysis of the words:

Thus, a more or less literal translation would be “If you wish that we will be in contact with you, write your telephone number here.”

Analyzing a word

Working backwards

In order to understand a Finnish word, you need to recognize its structure. Normally you start from the end and try to recognize suffixes, then see if the remaining word can be recognized or found in a dictionary. If it is long, it might be a compound word. So some general knowledge is needed to analyze e.g. the word form puhelinnumerosi. You would first recognize si as a possible possessive suffix, then notice that there is nothing suffix-like before it, and finally try to interpret puhelinnumerosi as a compound.

The suffix glossary in this book may be of help in recognizing words as derived words or as inclined forms.

Analyzer programs

There are various word analyzer programs, which take a word form as input and display one or more ways to decompose it into components.

It is quite possible that a word form has several interpretations, several “parse trees”. For example, kannat can be a plural form of the noun kanta (base) but also a 2nd person singular form of the verb kantaa (to carry). Analyzers usually show the different inter­pretations.

On the other hand, a word form might be ambiguous only in a hypothetical sense. For example, by its form only, ojennat could be a form of the verb ojentaa (to stretch out), or a form of the noun ojenta or ojenna—but such nouns do not actually exist. Analyzers normally use a word data base to exclude pos­si­bil­i­ties that are not real. This also means that an analyzer may fail to show an analysis when it involves a word that is not its database due to being too new, too rare, dialectal, or colloquial.

The Oikofix analyzer

Oikofix is a free online service, available at oikofix.com. It is based on voluntary work and still under development, but very useful. It can be used to spellcheck Finnish (or English) text, submitted as plain text, but also to perform morphological analysis.

Oikofix has alternative user interfaces in Finnish and in English. The screen shot below is from the English version.

(User interface of Oikofix in English)

The user interface is somewhat special. Instead of entering text and then selecting a function, you need to

  1. first select function on the left
  2. then enter text in the text area
  3. and finally activate the desired action using buttons above the text area.

You select the analysis mode by clicking on the button “Read and analyze texts” (Lue ja analysoi tekstiä) on the left. Then type or paste text in the large text area and click on the button “Analyze” (Analysoi teksti), which then changes to “Continue editing” (Jatka tekstin muokkausta), shown in the screenshot above. After this, click on any word in your text to get an analysis of it; the screenshot above shows an analysis of the word haluat.

The HFST analyzer

The HFST analyzer is a multilingual word analysis software. It requires a formal morphological description of a language, and there is such a description for Finnish as well as for a large number of other languages. It is an academic activity rather than a common practical tool, so the user interface is clumsy.

To use it, enter the word or text in text area provided, select Finnish from the language menu, and click on “Process wordform”. There are two alternative display formats, selectable from a dropdown: “CG/TWOL analysis sets” (the default) uses a notation like “haluta+V+Act+Ind+Prs+Sg2”, whereas “Apertium style analyses” uses a notation with “<” and “>” symbols as shown in the screenshot below. The notations are briefly explained on the page jkorpela.fi/omorfi-en.html.

(sample analysis of the word “haluat” from HFST)

There is an alternative service based on the same technology, at the University of Tromsø: giellatekno.uit.no/cgi/d-fin.eng.html.

Generating word forms

Large Finnish dictionaries contain information about word forms, as numbers referring to inflection patterns (paradigms). Bilingual dictionaries may lack such information, making things more difficult. You may therefore find the online service Joukahainen at joukahainen.puimula.org useful, although its user interface is in Finnish and somewhat clumsy. It accepts a dictionary form of a word as input (use the infinitive for a verb) and shows basic information about the word, including some inflected forms:

joukahainen.png

These forms show the basic variation in the stem of word and its suffixes. They can be used to generate other forms by following general principles, once you have learned them. For nouns and adjectives, almost all case forms are shown on request. The service does not cover pronouns and numerals.

For verbs, there is also Verbix.com, which generates all the normal forms of a verb.

The official Kielitoimiston sanakirja also contains inflection information. However, the information is largely implicit: it refers to inflection patterns. For verbs, it contains the same type words as Joukahainen and additionally the potential form, 3rd person singular (e.g. halunnee). For nouns and adjectives, eight forms are shown.

Pronunciation and writing

The alphabet

The traditional Finnish-Swedish alphabet

The traditional Finnish alphabet, as taught at Finnish schools, is the same as the basic Latin alphabet with the letters Å, Ä, and Ö added at the end: A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V (W) X Y Z Å Ä Ö. It is the same as the traditional Swedish alphabet, and the letter Å is included only due its use in Swedish.

The role of the letter W is ambiguous. Historically, it is a variant of the letter V and appears in some Finnish names, such as the surname Wirtanen, a rare variant of the very common name Virtanen. Traditionally, W has been treated as equivalent to V in sorting. On the other hand, W appears in foreign words such as show and watti (watt), and it is nowadays often treated as a separate letter in sorting, as in English.

Names of letters

The names of the traditional letters are aa, bee, see, dee, ee, äf, gee, hoo, ii, jii, koo, äl, äm, än, oo, pee, kuu, är, äs, tee, uu, vee, (kaksoisvee,) yy, tseta, ruotsalainen oo, ää, öö. When reading an abbreviation by letters, w is usually read as vee, e.g. WWW as vee vee vee, but kaksoisvee can be used for clarity.

Instead of äf, äl, äm, än, är, äs, the longer forms äffä, ällä, ämmä, ännä, ärrä, ässä (often shortened to äff, äll etc. before a vowel) can be used, and these forms must be used as the basis in inflection; e.g., the genitive of äf is äffän. These names, except är(), also appear with e instead of ä, e.g. ef or effä. The use of the forms with e is often regarded as Swedish influence, and it has lost popularity, except in contexts where it is phonetically better due to vowel harmony, e.g. in reading USA as uu ess aa.

The common spelling alphabet (names used when saying a word letter by letter) is Aarne, Bertta, Celsius [selsius], Daavid, Eemeli, faarao, Gideon, Heikki, Iivari, Jussi, Kalle, Lauri, Matti, Niilo, Otto, Paavo, kuu, Risto, Sakari, Tyyne, Urho, Vihtori, wiski [viski], äksä, Yrjö, übel [yybel], tseta, Åke [ooke], äiti, öljy.

Finnish additions to the alphabet, Š and Ž

According to the official orthography, as amended in the early 20th century, Š and Ž belong to the alphabet, too, but they are treated as S and Z in sorting. Their Finnish names are hattuässä and hattutseta.

Alphabetic order

Although the basic alphabetic order in Finnish is well-established, except for the changed status of W, there are many difficulties in putting expressions in alphabetic order when foreign letters and non-alphabetic characters are included.

There are even several conflicting national standards on sorting: SFS 4600, which is little known and little used and impossible to apply automatically; SFS 5050 for bibliographic sorting; and SFS-EN 13710, which is based on a pan-European standard, with some adaptations to Finnish usage.

According to SFS-EN 13170, the basic order of letters A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z Þ Å Ä Ö. This means that W is a separate letter, and the Icelandic letter thorn Þ (þ) is placed after Z. Other added letters, like the Icelanding eth Ð (ð), are treated as variants of basic letters like D; the difference is taken into account only in words that are otherwise identical.

Most diacritic marks are ignored, except of course for Å, Ä, and Ö. For example, É is sorted like E, just so that in otherwise identical words like Linden and Lindén, the one with the diacritic mark comes later. However, for historical reasons, SFS-EN 13710 makes the following exceptions from pan-European rules, reflecting relatively well-established Finnish practices:

Case of letters is ignored in sorting, except when two strings differ only in case of some letter(s). In that situation, lower case is sorted before uppercase. This means that in a glossary, a common name like meri (sea) should precede an identical proper name, like Meri as a surname.

SFS-EN 13170 sorts data as strings, with no regard to meaning. This makes it possible to apply it automatically, but it also makes the results unintuitive in a manner that may require tuning. The overall order of characters is:

This means e.g. that the name Suomen ympäristökeskus appears before Suomenlinna, since the space is counted as a character and precedes all letters. Similarly, golf-osake is sorted before golfkenttä. Thus, the placement of an expression may depend on its spelling as an open compound, a closed compound, or a hyphenated compound. Some older practices still in use, and defined in SFS 4600, try to avoid such problems by ignoring most other characters than letters and in one mode of sorting, called sanoittainen lajittelu (sorting by words), even spaces.

When sorting personal names, it is common to ignore prepositions at the start of surnames, e.g. sorting af Julin as Julin and von Schulz as Schulz. However, this is not consistent, and SFS 4600 defines how different prepositions are handled differently.

Letters used in Finnish

Only the following letters appear in Finnish words, when foreign words (loanwords that preserve the original spelling) are not considered: A B D E F G H I J K L M N O P R S Š T U V Y Z Ž Ä Ö. Of these, letters B, F, Š, Z, and Ž appear in relatively new loanwords only. For more details on the use of letters in Finnish texts, see section A closer look at the use of letters in Finnish texts.

The basic phonetic values are described in section Pronunciation of letters.

Historical note: In a book on Finnish phonetics and orthography, Suomen kielen äänne- ja oikeinkirjoitusoppi (published in 1949), Aarni Penttilä wrote about the alphabetic order as consisting of “a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, q, r, s, (š), t, u, v, x, y (ü), z, (ž), å, ä, ö (ø), (õ)”. According to him, this list constitutes suomalais-ruotsalainen aakkosto (Finnish-Swedish alphabet) when the letters in parentheses are omitted. He described the letter w essentially as a stylistic variant (allograph) of v and as a holdover from Fraktur fonts.

Casual deviating spellings

In informal writing, the letter x is sometimes used (irregularly) instead of ks, e.g. writing colloquial yks (standard Finnish yksi, “one”) as yx. Other casual playful writing styles include using z for ts, q for kuu (e.g. qkausi for kuukausi, “month”) and c for see.

Use of capital letters

Continental usage

In the use of capital vs. small letters, Finnish mostly follows the continental European tradition, as in e.g. Spanish and French, rather than English. This means that capital (uppercase) letters are used much less than in English.

Within a sentence or a heading or title, only the first word and proper nouns are capitalized. The same applies to entries in a command menu, for example (e.g. Avaa tiedosto, cf. English usage “Open File”).

Using all-caps

In older style, headings are often written in capital letters. This is now old-fashioned and advised against e.g. in the national standard for office documents.

In logos, short menu items, buttons, etc., it is common to use all capitals, but this is a design issue and not a language rule.

In contract texts, the English style of writing contract terms like CUSTOMER and PRODUCT in uppercase (or as capitalized, e.g. Customer) does not match Finnish tradition and rules. It is however nowadays often used due to requirements imposed by companies.

Capitalization of proper names

In Finnish, proper names are capitalized as in English, but the concept of proper name is partly different. Names assigned to individual persons, organizations, places and other geographic entities, or product brands are treated as proper names, e.g. Charles Darwin, Apple, Helsinki, Windows.

Derivations of proper nouns are written in lowercase, e.g. pariisilainen (Parisian) from Pariisi (Paris) and darwinismi or darvinismi from Darwin. However, if the derivation itself is a proper name e.g. as an epithet, it is capitalized, e.g. Vilhelm Occamilainen (William of Ockham).

Compounds with a proper name as a component have different spellings, e.g. ranskan­leipä (French white bread), from Ranska (France) and leipä (bread) but—in a more casual compound—Ranskan-matka (trip to France). Widely used compounds with specialized meaning are generally written in lowercase, whereas other compounds usually preserve the spelling of the proper name and have a hyphen between the parts.

Names of officials have varying spellings, and the standards for them have not been quite stable. By current rules, we write e.g. ulkoministeriö (Ministry of Foreign Affairs) but Viestintävirasto (Finnish Communications Regulations Authority). The reason is that the latter is a separate bureau. Since this looks unsystematic, people often capitalize the names of ministries, for example.

Names of companies and associations often have all their words capitalized, e.g. Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura. This helps in recognizing them as proper names, especially when the first word as such is a proper name. Although the official rules are not clear, it is usually best to use the same spelling as the organization itself.

Trademarks and company names should normally be capitalized, though this is debatable for names written differently by the companies themselves, e.g. iBook and airberlin.

Many names are protected as trademarks in Finland, even though they might be common names in other countries, e.g. Aspirin. Although forms like aspiriini are very often used as common names, such use is still less common than in US English, for example. The legal status of trademarks can be checked from the official trademark databases.

The following table shows, by examples, whether some names are capitalized or not in Finnish. Proper names of places, people, etc. have been omitted, since they seldom raise questions about capitalization.

Thing named

Finnish exampe

English equivalent

administrative unit

kunnanhallitus

municipal board

building

Eduskuntatalo

Parliament House

constellation

Vesimies

Aquarius

court

korkein oikeus

Supreme Court

day of the week

maanantai

Monday

deity

Jumala

God

epithet

Juhana Maaton

John Lackland

festivity, yearly

pääsiäinen

Easter

ideology

konservatismi

Conservatism

language, computer

Java

Java

language, human

kiina

Chinese

law

rikoslaki

Criminal Code

month

tammikuu

January

nationality

ranskalainen

French

period of time

keskiaika

the Middle Ages

political organ

eduskunta

Parliament

political party, common name

kokoomus

National Coalition Party

political party, official name

Kansallinen Kokoomus

National Coalition Party

product type

feta

feta

religion

islam

Islam

sign of the zodiac

vesimies

Aquarius

title of person

paavi

pope

unit of measurement

newton

newton

war

talvisota

the Winter War

Deviations from the standard spellings are common, e.g. Paavi, Talvisota, or (for ideological reasons) jumala.

Non-alphabetic characters in words

Hyphen

Within a word, a hyphen (-) may appear between the parts of a compound word, as in English, but with more complicated rules for its use, described in section Hyphens in compounds. For example, a hyphen is used when the first part ends with a vowel and the second part starts with the same vowel, e.g. kuorma-auto (truck). A hyphen may also appear at the start of a word, representing an omitted first part of a closed compound. For example, syntymäaika ja -paikka is short for syntymäaika ja syntymäpaikka, and maa- ja metsätalous is short for maatalous ja metsätalous. Thus, a hyphen at the start of a word indicates that the word is the second part of a compound, with two or more preceding words constitutins the first part of the compound.

The hyphen should be kept as separate from the en dash (–). When mistakes are made with this, usually the hyphen is used instead of the en dash. However, when writing with Microsoft Word, the default settings have caused a word-initial hyphen to turn to an en dash. Incorrect written forms like syntymäaika ja –paikka have therefore been very common. The bug has been fixed in new versions of Word.

Apostrophe

An apostrophe (’) is used inside words for a few purposes:

In inflection, an apostrophe is used if the spelling of a foreign word ends with a consonant but the pronunciation ends with a vowel, as in show [šou]. Additional examples: Bordeaux [bordoo] : Bordeaux’n [bordoon], Kaj [kai] : Kaj’lla [kailla]. Mistakes are often made with this, either by omitting the apostrophe when it is required or by using it in words of other types.

However, an apostrophe is in principle permitted whenever it is necessary to indicate the base form of the word. You might use it e.g. in the word form Sinise’n to indicate that it is the genitive of the foreign name Sinise and not a regular genitive of the Finnish word Sininen. Tthis is rare; usually the basic form of the name is obvious enough from the context or otherwise.

The correct apostrophe character is curly (’), as in English, but a vertical apostrophe (') is very common, as in English, since it is easier to type.

Colon

When a suffix is added to a word that is written using digits or special symbols or an abbreviation, the suffix is preceded by a colon “:”. Thus, we can write kolmessa as 3:ssa (the digit stands for the stem of the numeral, kolme) and ulkoministeriössä (in the Foreign Office) as UM:ssä (the abbreviation UM stands for the base form ulkoministeriö). If an abbreviation is read as a word and not as spelled out or by pronouncing the names of letters, no colon should be used. Thus, “in NATO” is written as NATOssa or Natossa.

When the colon is used that way, it is followed by the suffix only. This is difficult even to native speakers, since it requires a grammatical analysis of the word rather than just naturally learned inflection of words. Therefore, mistakes are very common in this area. Native speakers may even have greater difficulties than people who have learned Finnish as a foreign language on a more theoretical basis. For example, to write the word kymmenenteen using digits, you need to recognize that the word has the ordinal number suffix nte- and the illative suffix -en, so that you need to write 10:nteen. The digits 10 here represent the inflectional stem kymmene-.

A binding vowel i that appears in the full form of a word is omitted when the word is written using an abbreviation or symbol. For example, if the symbol Å is used for the outdated unit ångström and the genitive form ångströmin is needed, it is written “Å:n”, not “Å:in”.

Further complications are caused by the additional rule that if a suffix starts with a vowel that is pronounced as part of a long vowel, the long vowel is written in full, with two letters. For example, ulkoministeriöön would be written as UM:öön, if UM is meant to be read as ulkoministeriö, and as UM:ään (pronounced uu ämmään), if UM is read by letters, uu ämmä or uu äm.

The nature of Finnish pronunciation

The phoneme principle

The original Finnish orthography as developed in the 16th century was unsystematic, and it imitated some of the oddities of Swedish and German orthography. It was later reformed and became rather systematic, mostly with one-to-one corresponding between letters and sounds. After this, the pronunciation has not changed substantially, so the simple correspondence has been preserved. This is good news to anyone who wants to learn Finnish, as well as to speech synthesis and speech recognition.

The correspondence is, to be exact, between letters and phonemes. As mentioned in chapter The phonemes in Finnish, a phoneme is an abstract concept in linguistics. For example, the “t” sounds in English “hat” and “tin” can differ from each other, but they are still recognized as the same; pronouncing the “t” in “tin” as normally in “hat” might sound a bit odd (the “t” sounds too weak, so to say), but it would not change the meaning of the word. Changing the “t” sound in “tin” to the English “th” sound would change the meaning. In Finnish, too, phonemes vary considerably, especially the “h” phoneme. For example, the letter h in the words hei, paha, and lyhty are pronounced very differently, but these sounds still represent the same phoneme. The differences are determined by the phonetic context, so they cannot make a difference in meaning.

There are actually several deviations from the one-to-one correspondence between letters and sounds, although they are small as compared with e.g. the writing system of English. The deviations, such as boundary gemination, are discussed in in different sections of this book and summarized in section Deviations from the phoneme principle: a summary.

Difficult sounds?

Some of the sounds in Finnish are difficult, however. This does not mean any particular physical difficulty in producing them. Rather, it is a matter of sounds and phonetic contexts of sounds that are unfamiliar e.g. to many people who speak English as their native language.

A language learner needs to learn to pronounce unfamiliar sounds such as y and ö, to pronounce Finnish diphthongs, and to make a distinction between short and long vowels (even in unstressed syllables) and between single and double consonants. Some exercise is needed to say taka, takka, takaa, taakkaa etc. so that the listener knows which word you mean.

Pure vowels

Although unstressed vowels can be somewhat shorter and slightly less clear than stressed vowels, there is no vowel reduction comparable to, say, how the first vowel of the word “about” is pronounced in English. Word-final vowels are full vowels, too; the three vowels of the word vasara (hammer) are basically identical, except that the first one is stressed. Similarly, the vowels in the word vene (boat) are identical.

In free speech, some final vowels are dropped, e.g. yksi (one) often becomes yks. However, there is usually no partial reduction: either the vowel is fully pronounced, or it is omitted. Partial reduction may appear in fast speech and in dialects. Dialects also have reduced (very short) vowels that may appear between consonants to ease pronunciation. For example, in Eastern dialects, you may hear kolome, with second o very short, instead of the standard kolme (three).

Towards native pronunciation

When you can handle the issues described above, you can pronounce Finnish quite understandably. Some additional effort is needed to produce more native-like pronunciation. For example, it is a basic requirement to pronounce the letter r audibly in all contexts, but the exact quality of this sound is less important for understandability. To produce a native Finnish r, you need to pronounce it as a fairly strong trill, as in Scottish pronunciation of English.

Pronunciation of letters

The following presentation covers all Finnish letters as well as some “foreign” letters that may appear in Finnish texts in foreign names and in loanwords adopted “as such”.

a

Finnish a is similar to the “a” sound in the English word “father” in British English (Received Pronunciation), except that the Finnish a may be short or long. The “a” in “father” is between short and long in Finnish terms, usually closer to long. In US English (General American), the vowel in “top” is close to Finnish a. Finnish a is similar to the “a” in German, Italian, Spanish, and many other languages.

Care must be taken to keep a as separate from ä. These sounds are recognized as distinct by speakers of Finnish, and their difference often makes a difference in the meaning of a word, i.e. the sounds are distinct phonemes.

b

Finnish b is nominally similar to English “b”, but it appears only in relatively new loanwords and is mostly pronounced as “p” or almost as “p”, only partly voiced. A clearly voiced b appears typically only in educated public speech. See section Unvoiced and voiced stops.

c

Letter c appears only in foreign words and in a few loanwords. It is in principle pronounced according to the rules of the original language. In practice, it is usually pronounced as s before e, i, or y and as k otherwise.

d

In standard Finnish pronunciation, d is similar to English “d”. However, its role in the language is somewhat artificial, as described in The story of d.

When d appears in relatively new loanwords, it is often pronounced as Finnish t or almost as t by some people, although such pronunciation is often regarded as vulgar.

On the other hand, d appears as a counterpart of t in consonant gradation, in normal Finnish words, as in katu : kadut. In such contexts, it is very rare in dialects; Western dialects typically have r instead of it (e.g. karut), or sometimes l (kalut), whereas Eastern dialects may have lack of any sound there (kaut), or v (kavut), or something else. Sometimes t is exempted from gradation, e.g. the genitive of äiti (mother) can be äitin instead of the standard äidin.

When speaking standard Finnish, simply pronounce d as in English, but stay tuned to hearing many other pronunciations.

e

Finnish e is similar to English “e” in “get”, but more closed. The difficulty is that in Finnish, the vowel can be long, too, written as ee, and this has no counterpart in standard forms of English. Finnish does not make a distinction between open and closed e. The Finnish e tends to be rather closed, to keep it far enough from ä, and a foreign-language open [e] often sounds like [ä] to a Finn. The Finnish e resembles the first component of the diphtong in the word “ace” in British and US English.

f

Finnish f is similar to English “f”, but it appears only in relatively new loanwords. It is pronounced as v or (between vowels) as hv by many people. Such pronunciation is substandard, except in some words like asfaltti (asphalt), which is normally pronounced (and sometimes written) as asvaltti. However, the common pronunciation of f is weaker than in English (except when doubled, ff) and may come close to Finnish v.

g

The letter g has two roles in Finnish. It appears in relatively new loanwords, and in them, it is typically pronounced as k, except in educated public speech, where it may be pronounced more or less like “g” in English “get”. See section Unvoiced and voiced stops. On the other hand, it appears in the combination ng, which is usually the consonant gradation counterpart of the combination nk, e.g. Helsinki : Helsingissä, and it is pronounced as a double “eng sound”. In loanwords, ng may appear otherwise, too, and the gn combination may occur, too; see The eng phoneme.

h

The letter h denotes a single phoneme in Finnish, but its pronunciation varies greatly by phonetic context. There are two different positions in a syllable where h may appear:

Finns usually do not realize how much the pronunciation of h varies, since the same letter is used. They have unconsciously learned to pronounce it differently according to phonetic context.

The letter h is always pronounced, except that the second h of hiha (sleeve) is usually mute, especially in inflected words (e.g. hihan is pronounced [hian]).

The [h] sound does not usually appear as a double consonant, except in some interjections and descriptive words like huhhei and hihhuli and, in some pronunciations, due to boundary gemination; e.g. ole hiljaa (be silent) is mostly pronounced as written, but may also be pronounced oleh hiljaa.

At the end of a word, [h] appears only in interjections such as huh, in words participating boundary gemination, and in foreign words. Finns tends to pronounce a word-final letter h in foreign names where it is used (in the foreign language) only to indicate the quality or length of the preceding vowel or just as part of the spelling, e.g. Savannah.

i

The quality of Finnish i similar to English “ea” in “seat”, i.e. more closed than “i” in “sit”, but as such Finnish i is short. The difference between Finnish i and ii is primarily in the length, whereas the English sounds differ primarily in quality. As a foreigner speaking Finnish, just make sure you make the length distinction clearly—it does not disturb much if the vowels are also qualitatively more different than in native Finnish speech.

j

Finnish j is pronounced like “y” in English “yes”. Between i and a vowel, j is pronounced weakly or not at all, e.g. lukija (reader) is typically pronounced lukia (three syllables: lu, ki, a). After a diphthong ending with i, as in leijona (lion), the pronunciation varies from inaudible (leiona) to a double j (leijjona), as described in section Transitory sounds.

k

The letter k stands for the “k” sound, which is always written with k in Finnish; c and q appear only in foreign words. The Finnish k is not aspirated at all, so it sounds softer than English “k”. See section Unvoiced and voiced stops.

l

Finnish l is similar to English “l”, though with less variation by phonetic context. Compared with the various variants of English “l”, the Finnish l is more or less average, neutral.

m

Finnish m is similar to English “m”.

n

Pronunciation of n is similar to English “n”, including the special phonetic value in the nk combination. For the ng combination, see notes on g. Before p, the letter n is pronounced as m (e.g. olenpa is read as olempa), usually even across word boundaries (pojan pallo is read as pojam pallo). Other assimilations occur, too.

o

Finnish o is similar to “o” in British English “hot”, but more closed. When long (oo), it resembles “aw” in English “hawk”. Finnish does not make a distinction between open and closed o.

p

Finnish p stands for the “p” sound, which is not aspirated at all in Finnish, so it sounds softer than English “p”. See section Unvoiced and voiced stops.

q

The letter q appears only in foreign words and is in principle pronounced according to the rules of the original language. In practice, Finns read it as k, and a u after q is usually read as v.

r

The letter r is always pronounced and stronger than any variant of “r” in standard American or British English. Pronounce it first like word-initial “r” in English. The important thing is that r is always pronounced, even at the end of word and before a consonant. Later you can try to imitate the native Finnish trilling r.

s

Finnish s is basically the unvoiced “s” as in English “sing”. However, since Finnish lacks a contrast between that sound and the voiced “s” (as in English “busy”) as well as between “s” and the “sh” sound of English, the Finnish s can vary a lot and is generally less sharp than English “s”. Different people and social groups can have varying special versions of s, since Finnish speech remains quite understandable despite such variation.

š

The letter š appears only in new loanwords and denotes in principle a sound similar to English “sh”. However, it is generally pronounced more or less the same as s, though an š sound may be produced to make a word sound more foreign. The letter is part of the official orthography, but it has never become really popular; even many newspapers use sh instead of š (e.g. sheikki instead of šeikki). Moreover, official rules for using š have varied, replacing š by s in many words; see section š versus s.

Sometimes š is also used to write the interjection šš, which asks for silence; a more common spelling is shh or shhh.

The combination sh may appear in purely Finnish words when the letters belong to different parts of a compound word, as in naishenkilö, or the h belongs to the hAn suffix, e.g. mieshän. In such contexts, the letters s and h are pronounced separately.

t

The letter t stands for the “t” sound, which is not aspirated at all in Finnish, so it sounds softer than English “t”. Moreover, it is dental, i.e. the tongue touches the upper teeth. This is one way of keeping t and d as different in Finnish.

u

Finnish u is similar in quality to “oo” in British pronunciation of “goose”, but may appear as short or long. It is thus more closed than English “u” in “put”. Finnish does not distinguish between different qualities of u; instead, the difference between Finnish u and uu is primarily in the length, whereas the English sounds mentioned differ primarily in quality.

v

Finnish v resembles English “v” but is weaker. Phonetically, Finnish v is an approximant: the lower lip just comes close to the upper teeth or slightly touches them, whereas English “v” is a fricative, with some sound of friction produced. Finns generally do not pronounce “v” correctly when speaking English, since they are unaware of this difference. However, using English “v” when speaking Finnish does not affect understandability, partly because Finnish lacks a “w” phoneme.

After a diphthong ending with u, as in vauva (baby), the pronunciation of v varies from inaudible (vaua) to a double v (vauvva), as described in section Transitory sounds.

w

The letter w appears mostly in foreign words only and is in principle pronounced according to the original language. In practice, Finns tend to pronounce it before a vowel like Finnish v even in words like watti.

In Finnish names where w is used as a holdover from old orthography, as in the surname Wirta, it is always read as Finnish v.

x

The letter x appears in foreign words only and is in principle pronounced as in the original language, but normally as ks. Earlier it was used in a few international words, e.g. xylofoni instead of now standard ksylofoni, and such usage can still be seen.

y

Finnish y has no counterpart in English; the vowel in some pronunciations of “new” may come close, and so may the vowel in “dude” (due to the effect of the d’s). It corresponds to German “ü” and French “u”. You can try to produce it by saying “u” (as in “put”) but moving your tongue towards the front part of the mouth. The y sound is the front-vowel counterpart of the back vowel u. It is important that the lips are rounded.

z

The letter z appears mostly in foreign words only and is in principle pronounced according to the original language. In practice, it is generally pronounced as ts, following German orthography. Thus, Tarzan is normally pronounced Tartsan in Finnish. However, in modern foreign names, like Zimbabwe, z may be pronounced as in English (voiced s) or as a normal s.

ž

The letter ž is in principle part of Finnish orthography, denoting a sound like “s” in English “measure”. In practice, it only appears in the combination , e.g. maharadža, and the actual pronunciation of is typically or, most often, ds. The letter ž is also used in Finnish transliteration of Russian, e.g. Žukov (Zhukov).

å

The letter å appears in Finnish texts only in Swedish, Danish, and Norwegian names and their derivations, like ångström. It is pronounced like o and can be short or long according to the rules of the Scandinavian languages.

ä

The letter ä is pronounced like “a” in “hat” in most versions of English. It is the front vowel counterpart of a and very common in Finnish (about 5% of occurrences of letters). It is essential to keep ä different from a.

ö

Finnish ö has no direct counterpart in English, but it corresponds to German “ö” and French “eu”. To pronounce it, try saying “aw” (as in “hawk”) but keeping your tongue in the front part of the mouth. It is the front vowel counterpart of o and rather rare in Finnish (about 0.5% of occurrences of letters). Finns often interpret the neutral (schwa) vowel like the initial vowel of the English word “about” as ö and may (jocularly) write that word as öbaut in Finnish texts. However, the ö sound is very different from the neutral vowel; but these vowels might have samewhat similar “dark” feeling around them in people’s minds.

The dots in ä and ö

The dots in letters ä and ö, called diaeresis or dieresis in character code standards, are treated as an integral part of the letters, even though they are called diacritic marks in international terminology. In other words, ä and ö are treated as basic letters of the alphabet, not e.g. just as “a Umlaut” and “o Umlaut” as in German. Finnish keyboard have separate keys Ö and Ä (to the right of J K L).

However, the dots are recognized as visually separate parts of the letters, called ä:n pisteet (the dots of ä) and ö:n pisteet in Finnish.

In handwriting, and in fonts simulating it, the two dots in ä and ö are usually written as a wavy line (as in ã) or a short horizontal line (as in ā).

The Scandinavian æ and ø

The letters æ and ø as used in Danish, Norwegian, Icelandic, and Faroese are recognized as corresponding to ä and ö, respectively, and conventionally called tanskalainen ä ja ö (Danish ä and ö).

Previously, it was common even in reference books in Finnish to write Danish and Norwegian names using ä and ö instead of æ and ø, e.g. writing Bodö instead of Bodø. However, this is nonstandard: the names should be written as in the source language, except for established Finnish replacements, like Tromssa for the Norwegian “Tromsø”.

The eng phoneme [ŋ]

The eng sound, called äng-äänne in Finnish, lacks a letter of its own in the Finnish writing system. It is pronounced as “n” in English “sink”. Its appearance in Finnish before k could be described just as a variant of the “n” phoneme, if Finnish did not have the ng combination, which is pronounced as a double eng sound. The difference between [n] and the eng sound, denoted in grammatical descriptions by [ŋ], makes a difference in meaning e.g. for rannan [rannan] – rangan [raŋŋan], the genitives of ranta and ranka.

In originally Finnish words, and in old loanwords, the eng sound appears only in the nk [nk] combination and its consonant gradation counterpart ng [ŋŋ], between vowels, e.g. Helsinki [helsiŋki] : Helsingissä [Helsiŋŋissä]. There is no “g” sound in the Finnish pronunciation of ng in such contexts.

In loanwords, ng may appear before a consonant or at the end of a word. It is then pronounced as a single eng sound, e.g. englanti [eŋlanti] (English language) and pingpong [piŋpoŋ]. The word-final pronunciation corresponds to English practice, but pronunciation before a consonant is different, due to lack of “g” sound in Finnish. When a word ending with ng is inflected, a double eng sound is pronounced, e.g. pingpongissa [piŋpoŋŋissa].

In a few loanwords, ng is pronounced as [ŋg] or [ng], because the n and the g are recognized as belonging to different parts of the word, e.g. pangermanismi, which is read as written, or kongressi, which is read [koŋressi] or [koŋgressi].

The pronunciation of the gn combination in new loanwords varies between [gn] and [ŋn]. The latter is normal in common words like magneetti [maŋneetti], but [g] is used in words like prognoosi. At the start of a word, gn is always read as written, e.g. gnuu.

Practicing Finnish pronunciation

On a computer with a microphone or on a tablet or a smartphone, you can test and tune your pronunciation of Finnish words by visiting www.google.fi or translate.google.fi on the Chrome browser. Click on the microphone icon, with the tooltip Puhehaku (Speech search), and see if Google recognizes your pronunciation of e.g. kala, kylä, köli, työ, and other Finnish words that you can find in this book.

(using Google Speach search)

Transitory sounds

When a diphthong ending with [u] or [i] is followed by a vowel, there is usually a transitory sound of some kind between them. After [u], it can be [v], [vv], or even [w], which does not otherwise appear in Finnish. After [i], it is [j] or [jj]. In some contexts, such transitory sounds appear after [u] or [i] even when it is not part of a diphthong.

The appearance, quality, and quantity of a transitory sound vary by the phonetic structure of a word, by language form, by speaker, and by situation. We can say that word kauan (a long time) may be pronounced as [kauan], [kauvan], [kauvvan], or [kauwan], but this describes just part of the variation. The length of the consonant may vary, too: it can be so short that the pronunciation can be between [kauan] and [kauvan], or it can be between [v] and [vv], or even longer than [vv].

Transitory sounds are written inconsistently, but according to specific rules. This means that in some words, v or j is written where a transitory sound may appear, in some words not, according to rules that depend on the type of word. To some extent, the variation in pronunciation may vary according to spelling, too; people may pronounce a transitory sound more clearly in a word like hauva than in a word like kauan.

The rules are:

Words where a transitory sound may appear between a non-diphthongal [i] and a vowel have special rules and special pronunciation. The transitory sound is never long, and when a [j] appears, it is often very short. However, j is written when it is part of a -jA suffix denoting an agent, e.g. kulkija (wonderer), a derivation of kulkea (to walk). This rule has been set to keep the suffix similarly spelled independent of the variation that the j is usually not pronounced after i. Due to the spelling, people may occasionally pronounce a full [j] in a word like lukijoissa, a form of the word lukija, to distinguish them from words like lukioissa (form of the word lukio).

In some dialects, a transitory sound appears e.g. after [u] in a word like kakkua so that it is pronounced [kakkuva]. When such dialects are written, the writing usually reflects pronunciation: kakkuva.

Unvoiced and voiced stops

Smaller difference than in English

In Finnish, the distinction between voiced and unvoiced stops, i.e. b vs. p, g vs. k, and d vs. t, is not at all as clear as in English. A Finn very often pronounces the word bitti (bit) almost as pitti. Such pronunciation is often criticized and ridiculed when used in public speech, but on the other hand, clearly voiced b and g are rare except in formal speech. The common pronunciation seldom causes real confusion. Even though e.g. pitti also exists as colloquial word (covering a small part of the meaning of English “pit”), the context normally resolves any ambiguity between bitti and pitti.

Lack of aspiration

In English, the difference between “b” and “p” is partly in the voicedness of “b”, partly in the aspiration of ”p” in many contexts. In Finnish, b is usually only mildly (if at all) voiced, and p lacks any aspiration, so the difference is usually small.

Similar considerations apply to g and k. Although the contrast between d and t is a different issue, the t sound lacks all aspiration in Finnish.

If you use normal English pronunciation for p, t, and k e.g. at the start of a word, the aspiration may make them sound almost like ph, th, and kh to a Finn. In the midst of a word, they may sound like pp, tt, and kk—at least when a word is pronounced in isolation.

Background

Originally, the Finnish language lacked the [b], [d], and [g] sounds. In loanwords, they were replaced by [p], [t], and [k], respectively, e.g. pekoni (bacon), timantti (diamond), kirahvi (giraffe).

Later, it became common to preserve them in newer loanwords in educated speech. Although this is now the norm, it is followed to a varying degree, and the pronunciation is seldom completely voiced. Since the sounds [b] and [g] appear in new loanwords only, they are thus markedly foreign when pronounced as fully voiced.

The story of d

The sound d was artificially introduced into Finnish in the 18th century, and it is now relatively well-established. In standard language, the distinction between d and t is essential: it often makes a difference in meaning in purely Finnish words. For example, matot is the plural of matto (mat), madot is the plural of mato (worm).

When Finnish was formed as a written language, the consonant gradation counterpart to t was a dental fricative similar to voiced “th” in English. It was written as dh or d. Later, this sound vanished from most forms of Finnish and was replaced by different sounds in different dialects. Due to the influence of the writing system of Swedish and other languages, people started to read the letter d and the combination dh as the [d] sound. This became part of the standard language, and the spelling was unified to use d.

However, dialects were not changed. Later, the [d] pronunciation has become more common even in informal speech and can be regarded as part of standard spoken Finnish, though it is common to use one’s dialectal pronunciation instead.

Outside its role as a consonant gradation counterpart to t, the letter d and the sound [d] are somewhat foreign in Finnish. It is often replaced by [t], though e.g. pronouncing demokratia as [temokratia] probably sounds somewhat uneducated or outdated to most Finns nowadays.

In pronunciation, the difference between [d] and [t] in Finnish is not just in voicedness. Another, usually more important difference is that [t] is dental: the tongue touches the upper teeth.

Prestige sounds

Since the b and g sounds appear mostly just in formal speech when trying to pronounce loanwords “right”, they can be regarded as prestige sounds. They might be used instead of p and k just to sound educated, saying (and writing) e.g. grooninen instead of krooninen (chronic). This could mean parody or a simple mistake (hypercorrectism), and it is a common phenomenon in slang (e.g., biisi comes from English “piece”). Similarly, d may appear instead of t (e.g., daideilija as a parodic form of taiteilija “artist”), even though d is not as foreign as b and g.

Long vowels and double consonants

As described in section Phonetic structure, Finnish has short and long vowels and single and double consonants. Normally, a long vowel is written with two identical vowel letters like aa, and a double consonant is written with two identical consonant letters like kk.

In loanwords, the spelling may differ from the pronunciation both in vowel length and in consonant doubling. This is described in section New loanwords.

In pronunciation information in Finnish dictionaries and other reference works, there are three common ways to indicate vowel length in foreign (and occasionally even Finnish) words: doubling as in normal writing, e.g. eaux [oo]; a colon after the vowel, e.g. eaux [o:]; and a macron (short horizontal line) above the vowel, e.g. eaux [ō].

Diphthongs

The diphthong concept

A diphthong is a combination of two adjacent different vowels in the same syllable, as ie in the Finnish word tie. If two adjacent vowels do not form a diphthong, as au do not normally form in the Finnish word vapaus, there need not be any sound or any pause between them. The pronunciation still makes the vowels more separate, e.g. so that the tone of voice slightly falls at the end of a and then raises at the start of u. In contrast, the diphthong au in in the Finnish word kausi is pronounced so that a smoothly glides to u.

Since the details of pronunciation vary, the diphthong concept is relative and partly just a matter of conventional syllable division. However, the syllable division and hence the diphthong concept matters in metric poetry. In Finnish, it also matters as regards to secondary stress.

Diphthongs in Finnish: traditional view

Diphthongs are very common in Finnish, but only a limited number of combinations of the eight vowels occur as diphthongs. In standard Finnish, according to conventional classification, the following diphthongs occur:

In dialects, many of these diphthongs have changed to other diphthongs. In particular, ie, uo, and largely appear as ia or iä, ua, and in Western dialects (e.g. hiano suara miäs instead of hieno suora mies), though such pronunciation is clearly substandard in public speech. The diphthong ai has changed to ae in Eastern dialects, au to ao in some dialects, etc.

Variation in first syllable

In reality, there are many other combinations of vowels that are pron­ounced more or less as diphthongs in the first syllable of a word. For example, the words pian (soon) and luen (I am reading/I will read) are often pro­nounced as single syllables. This means that words like piankohan and luentoja have only three syllables, hence no secondary stress: pían.ko.han, lúen.to.ja; reading them as pí.an.kò.han and lú.en.tò.ja is less natural.

The above only applies to the first syllable, including the first syllable of a component of a compound word. In other syllables, vowel combinations other than those listed in the traditional view do not form diphtongs. For example, the word lukea (to read) consists of three syllables (lu.ke.a).

Diphthongs in other syllables

Two-vowel sequences with i as the latter vowel form a diphthong in any position within a word, e.g. in kirjoittaisimme (kir.joit.tai.sim.me), unless the i starts a component of a compound word, as in saunailta (sau.na.il.ta). A few loanwords have exceptions to this, e.g. ateisti (atheist), where isti is recognized as a unit and the syllable division is a.te.is.ti.

When the second vowel is u or y, pronunciation varies. The vowels do not form a diphthong if that would make the word have just two syllables. Thus, vapaus is pronounced va.pa.us and not va.paus. In longer words, diphthong pronunciation is common, e.g. vapaudessa is mostly pronounced va.pau.des.sa, though va.pa.u.des.sa, is possible, too. This variation was originally a dialect feature, but now varies by speaker, by word, and by context. The diphthong pronunciation is more common in open syllables than in closed syllables. In some words, the variation may affect secondary stress. For example, vapauden has no secondary stress in diphthong pronunciation, vá.pau.den, but may have it when pronounced as four syllables: vá.pa.ù.den.

Otherwise, two vowel sequences do not form a diphthong in other syllables than the first one. Rare exceptions to this include words ending with niekka (e.g. vitsiniekka), which could be classified as compounds rather than derivations, and the historical word lampuoti.

Diphthongs in writing

All diphthongs are written according to the general principles of Finnish orthography: each component is written using the same vowel sign as for the vowel when occurring alone. This is very different from English, where pronunciation has often changed after the written form was established. For example, in Finnish ai is always a combination of a and i, never like the “ai” in English “nail” in standard British or US pronunciation.

Pronunciation of Finnish diphtongs

If you pronounce, say, suomi (Finnish language) as three syllables (su.o.mi), it sounds odd, but you will be understood. In native pronunciation, uo is clearly a diphthong, which means that the u sound smoothly glides to an o sound, with no break.

All Finnish diphthongs have the first vowel somewhat more stressed than the second one. This is different from e.g. Spanish and Italian diphthongs, where the second vowel is clearly more stressed.

Triphthongs and three-vowel combinations

There are no triphthongs (three consecutive vowels in the same syllable) in Finnish, except debatably in the interjection miau (miaow).

When there are three vowels in succession, there is a syllable boundary inside it. If the boundary is between two identical vowels, it is marked with an apostrophe, e.g. rei’issä. Otherwise, it is normally not marked.

However, it is permitted (though rare) to use an apostrophe to remove ambiguity in any three-vowel combination, e.g. hau’issa versus ha’uissa (which are inessive plural forms of hauki and haku, respectively). Usually the syllable boundary can be inferred from other forms of the word, since the three-vowel cluster results from the loss of a k in consonant gradation. For example, the syllables of kiuas are kiu and as, since other forms of the word have the stem kiukaa-. (Besides, the diphthong ua would be possible only in the first syllable of a word.)

Stress

Simple stress on first syllable

The first syllable of a word takes the main stress. The stress is primarily a matter of strength of voice, rather than tonal (musical). The simple stress principle greatly helps in recognizing word boundaries from Finnish speech: a stressed syllable starts a new word. Very short words that are grammatical rather than content words (such as on “is”) are often unstressed, however.

The simple stress principle is so strong that it also applies to new loanwords and usually even to foreign names. In educated speech, foreign words from some languages, like French, may sometimes take the stress of the original language. More often, there is “simulated stress”. For example, a French word like gourmet is pronounced as gurmee (or kurmee), with stress on the first syllable, but the vowel of the second syllable (which is stressed in French, when the word is spoken as isolated) is clearly long. The vowel length thus somewhat imitates the French stress.

There are a few exceptions to the main stress principle. In some styles of pronunciation in colloquial language, a word like kiitos (thank you) often has stress on the second syllable. It might even be pronounced so that the first syllable is barely audible or not pronounced at all: tos. A word like aivan (right so, exactly) might be pronounced with main stress on both syllables (áiván) or with main stress on the second syllable (aiván). In emphatic pronunciation, the word todellakin (indeed) may get stressed as todellákin.

Secondary stress

In a compound word (closed compound), the first syllable of the second part usually has secondary stress in Finnish. Thus, if we denote primary stress with the acute accent (´) and secondary stress with the grave accent (`), the compound aikataulu, from aika (time) and taulu (table), is pronounced áikatàulu.

No stress marks are ever used in normal Finnish writing. Sometimes a written word is ambiguous in the sense that it can be a compound or a non-compound word, and the context is needed to resolve the ambiguity. For example, piilevä (hidden) is normally a participle of piillä (to be hidden), but in some contexts, it can be a compound word consisting of pii (silicon) and levä (alga), thus pronounced píilèvä, meaning a small organism, diatom. It is in principle permitted, but not common, to use a hyphen in such words for clarity: pii-levä.

Secondary stress may appear in a non-compound word, too, if it consists of four syllables or more. The rules are complicated, but the basic rule is that secondary stress appears on the 3rd, 5th, 7th, etc. syllable, but never on the last syllable. If a word is longer than four syllables and the 3rd syllable is short (ends with a short vowel), secondary stress usually moves forward and thus appears on the 4th, 6th, 8th, etc. syllable.

The following examples illustrate the basic rules:

The main complication to the basic rules is that some relatively long derivational suffixes such as lAinen, mAinen and minen have secondary stress on their first syllable. In this sense, they are treated as parts of a compound word. For example, we have áuttamìsella (with helping; inflected form of auttaminen), even though mi is short, and rómahdusmàinen (crash-like, catastrophical), even though dus is long.

The secondary stresses create a rhythm into long compound words. For example, kaupallistuminen (commercialization) is pronounced as káupallìstumìnen and keskusteluissammekin (in our discussions, too) is pronounced as késkustelùissammèkin (since the third syllable te is short).

Intonation

Intonation in Finnish is generally rather flat. The tone is usually falling even in questions, and questions are differentiated from statements by grammatical means (the kO suffix and the word order) rather than intonation.

However, there is normally a rise in the tone at the start of a new clause. This does not always mean the first word of the clause. For example, in the sentence Hän sanoi, että tulee huomenna, mutta aika myöhään (He said that he will come tomorrow, but rather late), the words hän, tulee and mutta are typically pronounced in a higher tone (and stronger). The connective että (that), although it starts a clause, is usually pronounced without emphasis (and often shortened to et in speech).

Boundary gemination and other sandhi phenomena

Boundary gemination and sandhi in a nutshell

Probably the most widely misunderstood and misrepresented feature of Finnish pronunciation is boundary gemination. It is a relatively simple phenomenon: there are word forms that end with a consonant, but this consonant varies by context so that it is the same as the initial consonant of the next word. This consonant is not expressed in standard writing in any way. For example, the phrase ota se (take it) is pronounced otas se.

Boundary gemination can be classified as a sandhi phenomenon. Generally, “sandhi” refers to phonetic changes that occur in speech at word boundaries.

Word forms with boundary gemination

Boundary gemination appears most regularly in the following word forms and endings, where it can be regarded as part of standard pronunciation:

There are many other situations where boundary gemination may appear in some language forms. For example, in negative imperative forms like antako, as in Älkää sanoko (Do not say), it is possible and probably goes unnoticed, whereas in passive past participle forms like annettu it is clearly a dialectal feature.

Conditions for boundary gemination

Boundary gemination does not appear when a word is pronounced in isolation or before a pause, as in the exclamation Anna! But in a normal flow of speech, the word is pronounced (though not written) so that ends with a consonant that is identical with the initial consonant of the next word. This means that anna se is pronounced annas se, anna tuo is pronounced annat tuo, etc. If the next word starts with a vowel, there is usually no boundary gemination, e.g. anna olla is pronounced as written. Boundary gemination is rare before h; e.g. anna heti is usually pronounced as written, less often as annah heti.

Boundary gemination also appears inside a word before a word-like suffix such as pa. For example, tulepa is pronounced tuleppa, and talonsakin is pronounced talonsakkin. It also appears at the junction of the parts of a compound word. For example, the word itse normally has boundary gemination, and this often applies to compound words like itsepäinen (stubborn; literally “self-headed”), which is pronounced itseppäinen. However, boundary gemination is much less systematic inside compound words. When the first part is a noun, lack of boundary gemination is probably more common, e.g. kirjekuori (envelope) is pronounced as written, rather than kirjekkuori. Similarly, hernekeitto (pea soup) is usually pronounced as written, but hernekkeitto is possible, too. This may extend to phrase-like open compounds like terve tuloa (welcome), which may be pronounced as tervet tuloa, but it is common to pronounce it as written.

Variation in boundary gemination

The description of boundary gemination above is mostly sufficient for a language learner. There is much variation in the appearance of boundary gemination, by dialect, by speaker, and by word type, so stay tuned to hearing it in many other contexts than those mentioned. Some dialects do not have boundary gemination at all, though more often it appears to some extent.

Some dialects lack boundary gemination, so lack of it does not necessarily sound foreign—though somewhat odd outside the areas of those dialects.

Effect of boundary gemination on consonant gradation

In the context of consonant gradation, a word with boundary gemination is treated as ending with a consonant, irrespective of its actual pronunciation. Thus, the word liikex : liikkeen (movement) has weak grade in the nominative; the syllable ke is treated as closed. Similarly, the 2nd person singular imperative forms have weak grade, e.g. liikkuu (moves) : ei liikux (does not move).

Impact of boundary gemination on understandability

Boundary gemination seldom affects the understandability of speech. However, many verbs have the infinitive and the 3rd person singular written identically (e.g. ostaa “to buy; buys”) but pronounced differently, because the infinitive has boundary gemination. In rare situations, this might affect the meaning of a sentence. More often, the gemination just helps the listener to recognize infinitives and therefore understand the sentence structure easier.

Myths about aspiration and glottal stop

Many descriptions of Finnish characterize boundary gemination using words like “aspiration” or “glottal stop”, which is seriously misleading. No aspiration is involved, and a glottal stop only occurs in specific situations: in some dialects, boundary gemination appears before a word that starts with a vowel, causing e.g. anna omena to be pronounced anna? ?omena, where ? denotes the glottal stop.

Background of boundary gemination

Historically, boundary gemination is caused by the assimilation of a final consonant. The imperative form that is now written as anna was earlier probably pronounced as annak in all contexts. The final consonant was then assimilated (adapted) to be same as the initial consonant of the next word or, under certain conditions, completely omitted.

Such a process has relatively recently taken place in common spoken Finnish in participle forms ending with nUt, such as sanonut.

Notations for boundary gemination

The assimilated consonant is not written at all in current standard orthography. In linguistic contexts, it is often marked with a superscript x, e.g. annax. This notation is used in this book to some extent.

When writing dialogue or other spoken words, whether common spoken language, a dialect, or a jargon, words are often written as spoken, e.g. Annam mullet toi kirja (standard Finnish: Anna minulle tuo kirja). However, it is more common to follow the standard language writing convention of not indicating boundary gemination, e.g. Anna mulle toi kirja.

Assimilation phenomena

Other sandhi phenomena in Finnish include the following.

Legato

The pronunciation misson mentioned above can be classified as legato, which means that successive words are pronounced as one word. Since there is normally no pause between words, legato means in this case that there is a double s, as opposite to pronunciation before a consonant, like mis Pekka on. Legato pronunciation can also be said to change the syllable structure; e.g. misson has the syllables mis and son. However, syllable division is largely a matter of convention rather than phonetic reality.

Legato pronunciation may also cause a short consonant to be doubled, e.g. nyt on may be pronounced as nytton and jos ei as jossei.

Some legato pronunciations have been established as a standard language words, as contractions, e.g. ettei (että ei), ehkei (ehkä ei), and jollei (jolla ei). In word division, they may be divided according to structure (ett-ei) or phonetically (et-tei), though both ways may look somewhat odd to some people.

Assimilation

Assimilation in the general sense means that a sound is changed due to the effect of a nearby sound so that the sounds become more similar or even identical. Vowel harmony can be described as a form of remote assimilation. However, in descriptions of Finnish, assimilation usually means just assimilation of a consonant due to an effect of another consonant after it.

The most common type is assimilation of [n] so that it becomes

Assimilation of [n] is usually not indicated in writing, except inside a primary word. By “primary word”, we mean that word-like suffixes and components of a compound word are regarded as words in this context. Thus, we write onpa [ompa], talonpoika [talompoika], and monenmoinen [monemmoinen]. The assimilation is indicated in the word ompi (poetic variant of on), since pi is an inflection suffix. As an exception, assimlation is also indicated in compound words where the first part is a one-syllable pronoun, e.g. tällainen (tän + lainen) and sellainen (sen + lainen), but e.g. toisenlainen [toisellainen]. The rules are difficult to master even to native speakers, so misspellings are common.

Assimilation of [t] is never indicated in writing; it may occur

Other assimilations occur within a word before an inflectional suffix and are described in sections that deal with each inflection form. A typical example is assimilation of the [n] consonant in participle endings -nUt so that it becomes identical with the preceding consonant, e.g. tul- (stem of tulla) + -nUt = tullut. Such assimilations are always indicated in writing, and they can alternative be described just as suffix form variation.

Pronunciation of foreign names and phrases

Between original and adapted

The pronunciation of foreign names varies greatly between two extremes: imitating the pronunciation of the original language and pronouncing words “as written”, i.e. using the Finnish phonetic values for letters. This also applies to proper names that apparently consist of foreign words. For example, the name of the largest Finnish airline company, Finnair, is very often pronounced as written, but sometimes an English-like pronunciation is used (pronouncing “Finn” and “air” more or less as in English, [fineər]).

Very often, the pronunciation is between the extremes, if the name comes from a language that is relatively well known in Finland, such as Swedish, English, German, or French. The original pronunciation is imitated in general, but in details, it is adapted to Finnish, perhaps strongly. For example, Finns generally do not pronounce Jamestown is as written; instead, people try to imitate the English pronunciation the best they can or the best they see fit in Finnish speech, e.g. [dseimstaun].

Thus, the pronunciation varies. To make things worse, companies that have foreign names for themselves or their products do not usually inform the public about the intended pronunciation in Finnish.

According to most Finnish language guides, foreign names should be pronounced just as in the original language. This means a strict division of names: some widely used names of foreign origin have forms adapted to Finnish, such as Lontoo for London, but all other foreign names should have foreign pronunciation. Finnish encyclopedias and other reference books tend to describe foreign names according to this principle. This means the the information give is “too good”, i.e. it tries to specify the original pronunciation even if it is not in actual use in Finnish.

In reality, use of original pronunciation is very rare and sounds odd&emdash;it might be regarded as humoristic or snobbish. The level of adaptation varies greatly, by language, by word, by speaker, and by context. When a foreign name is used in isolation, typically as an answer to a question, its pronunciation may be close to original, but when used in sentence context, it is adapted in many ways.

The common pronunciation of foreign names in Finnish is generally something to be learned by listening to people rather than from books. In fact, this book is probably the first that tries to describe the pronunciation realistically.

Treatment of words from different languages

For English and Swedish names, the foreign pronunciation is usually the starting point, but it is adapted to the system of Finnish. Even people who speak English well tend to pronounce English names in Finnish speech more or less “Finnish way”. Moreover, pronunciation of English by Finns varies a lot, as described in section Finnish pronunciation of English. For Swedish, the standard pronunciation of Swedish as spoken in Finnish is normally used; this deviates from Swedish as spoken in Sweden.

For German and French names, people usually try to imitate the foreign pronunciation but often fail, since they have wrong ideas of the languages. For example, it is not rare to hear people pronounce Bordeaux as [bordöö] rather than the more correct [bordoo]. A final vowel in a French word, unless it is mute, is usually pronounced long, imitating stress on it. Word-final consonants that are mute in French are usually pronounced, e.g. Cannes [kannes] rather than [kan].

Spanish names are mostly pronounced as written, except that ch is pronounced [tš] or [ts] and ll usually as [lj], though the name Mallorca is typically pronounced [majorka]. The letter c is usually pronounced [s] before e and i, [k] otherwise, and z as [ts], though people who know Spanish may pronounce [s].

Thus, Kennedy is pronounced [kenedi] and Björn, a Swedish name, is pronounced [bjöörn], using a long vowel. But the Spanish word paella is pronounced as written, [páel.la], mostly even by people who know the Spanish pronunciation [paéjja]. For the French car brand Renault, some people say [renault], some say [renoo], but using genuinely French pronunciation would be regarded as snobbery.

Latin names and phrases are usually pronounced by using Finnish values for letters, except that “ae” and “oe” are read as ee, “ph” as f, and “qu” as kv. The combinations “ch” and “th” are read either as k and t or as kh and th (with an h sound). Latin vowel length and stress may be observed depending on the speaker’s knowledge of Latin and on the context. The pronunciation of “c” before “e”, “i”, and “y” varies; many people pronounce it as k as in classical Latin, whereas e.g. in medicine it is pronounced as s, and in some contexts even the Italian-based is used. Duplication of a consonant after a long vowel often takes place as described in section Doubling of consonants in loanwords. For example, “Caesar” is pronounced in principle keesar, but keessar is more often heard.

Russian names are usually pronounced by reading the the transliterated form according to Finnish rules. The transliteration of Russian used in Finnish has been designed to roughly reflect the pronunciation, but the result is actually rather far from genuine Russian. For example, a “y” letter in transliteration is read like Finnish y, even though it means a “back i” in Russian. The stress tends to be on the first syllable, independently of the stress in Russian. If the first syllable is open, its vowel is often pronounced as long or half-long, and the consonant after it may be pronounced as doubled. For example, the name Putin may be pronounced as written, or as Puutin or (most often) as Puuttin.

For most other languages, the written form is usually the starting point. Even people who know the foreign language may use such a pronunciation, for understandability.

Grades of adaptation

Variation in the pronunciation of foreign words tends to follow certain principles, even though this is intuitive, and there are no official rules. The following list tries to describe the adaptation process, starting from those adaptations that are almost universal in Finnish speech and proceeding to stronger adaptations.

  1. Reduced vowels—which are shorter than normal vowels and often of nondescript quality—are replaced by full vowels, often using the spelling as the basis. E.g. Boston is pronounced [boston] rather than [bostən].
  2. The stress is on the first syllable, e.g. Palermo is pronounced [pálermo] rather than in Italian style [palérmo]. However, the stress in the source language may be imitated using both a long vowel and a doubled consonant after it, e.g. the Latin laudatur is usually pronounced [láudaattur] rather than the Latin style [laudáatur]. French words are sometimes pronounced with stress on the last syllable, e.g. Calais as [kalée], but normally only when saying the word in isolation.
  3. The letter s is pronounced as [s] even when it is pronounced as [z] in the source language, e.g. Basel as [baasel] rather than the more German-style [baazel].
  4. The letter z is pronounced as [ts], though in Spanish names, [s] may be used, too. Examples: Tarzan [tartsan], Zaragoza [saragosa].
  5. Sounds that do not normally appear in Finnish are replaced by their closest counterparts. For example, French or English “r” is replaced by Finnish [r], English “w” by Finnish “v”, and Spanish “ñ” is pronounced [nj] rather than as a palatalized [n]. However, English “th” is often retained. Nasal vowels, especially in French words, may be retained, but more often they are pronounced according to spelling, possibly as long; e.g. chanson may be pronounced [šaanson] or [šansoon], less often in a more French way [šãsõ] (where ã and õ denote nasal vowels).
  6. A “mute” t the end of a word e.g. in English and French is pronounced as [e], e.g. Grenoble [grénoble].
  7. Consonant letters that are not pronounced in the source language are pronounced, especially at the end of a word. For example, even when otherwise following British English pronunciation, Oxford is pronounced [oksford], with Finnish [r], and French Orléans is pronounced [orleaans], even though neither “n” nor “s” is pronounced in French.
  8. The voiced [ž] is replaced by the unvoiced [š] or by a Finnish [s].
  9. Some consonant sounds are replaced by more familiar sounds: [b] by [p], [g] by [k], and sometimes [d] by [t]. This may be regarded as provincial or even uncivilized.
  10. Consonant clusters are simplified especially at the start of a word, e.g. Bretagne pronounced as [retanje]. This clearly sounds provincial but may be common in some communities or in some people’s speech.

Deviations from the phoneme principle: a summary

Deviations in new loanwords

Mainly due to the complicated history of Finnish language spelling standards, there are many deviations from the phoneme principle in relatively new loanwords. Many of the items of the following list are described in more detail in section New loanwords.

Other deviations

Deviations in originally Finnish words and in old loanwords also reflect the history of Finnish language standards, in particular attempts at maintaining regularity in writing. For example, according to general principles of Finnish inflection, the genitive of the word ruoka is ruoan, because consonant gradation just makes the k vanish, when the genitive suffix n is appended. However, in practice the pronunciation has been simplified to ruuan. This means that to preserve regularity in written form of the language, irregularity in the correspondence between spelling and pronunciation has been introduced. Although it is now accepted to write ruuan, this has just created additional complexity, since the “regular” spelling is still allowed and often presented or regarded as more correct.

The main deviations are:

Marking stress

The stress is not a phoneme, but it can be comparable to a phoneme due to making a distinction in meaning. As described in section Stress, the stress cannot always be inferred from the written form of a word. The main reason to this is that compound words are not written systematically so that their structure is indicated.

For example, the spelling tangoilta is used both for a compound word consisting of tango and ilta, with a syllable break between o and i and with secondary stress on the syllable il tán.go.ìl.ta), and for a form (ablative plural) of tango, pronounced as three syllables and without a secondary stress (tán.goil.ta). The same spelling is also used for the ablative plural of tanko and tanga, but these do not differ in pronunciation from the form of tango.

The spelling piilevä may be a form of the verb piillä or (rarely) a compound word consisting of the words pii and levä. The syllable division is the same, but in the latter case, there is a secondary stress, [píilèvä], making the pronunciations different.

Syllable boundaries

Similarly to stress, syllable boundaries are not phonemes but may act like phonemes in the sense of making a difference in both pronunciation and meaning. This happens in non-compound words, too. The spelling hauista can be elative plural of hauki, the partitive singular of hauis, or the elative plural of haku. In the first two cases, the syllable structure is hau.is.ta, but in the third case it is ha.uis.ta, since a syllable break appears in the place of a lost k.

In some loanwords, a combination of a vowel and i does not constitute a diphthong, but this is not indicated in spelling, e.g. ateisti [á.te.ìs.ti], but on the other hand polyteisti [pó.ly.tèis.ti].

According to language rules, a syllable boundary is indicated when it appears between identical vowels. It is indicated with a hyphen if the vowels belong to different parts of a compound, as in linja-auto, and with an apostrophe otherwise, e.g. ruo’on. Moreover, in new loanwords, this principle is not always followed; e.g. kooperaatio, admittedly a rare word, is pronounced [ko.o.pe.raa.ti.o], whereas koordinaatio is pronounced [koor.di.naa.ti.o].

It is allowed to use an apostrophe to indicate syllable boundary otherwise, too, e.g. hau’ista and ha’uista, but this is very rare in modern language.

Finnish pronunciation of English

Introduction

The ways in which Finns pronounce English is probably interesting as such to some readers of this book. It is relevant to pronunciation of English names in Finnish speech, as it may involve deeper adaptation to Finnish in order to the phenomena described in the preceding section. Moreover, it illustrates some phonetic features of Finnish as looked from a different perspective.

British English as the standard

English is spoken by Finns mostly according to what people have learned at school and to some extent from other sources. It generally tries to follow British English (Received Pronunciation), since this is what has commonly been regarded as standard in Finland and treated as neutral, as opposite to American or other accent. For example, a word-final “r” is usually not pronounced when speaking English, though it is usually pronounced when using English words in Finnish. Thus, “Baker” is pronounced [beikə] in English speech but normally [beikker] in Finnish speech. In inflected forms, the “r” is pronounced even when otherwise following British English strictly, e.g. Bakerin [beikərin].

Dominance of written text

Most Finns are more familiar with using English as a written language than in spoken form. There are many exceptions, of course, and most Finns hear a lot of English in TV and movies, since they are subtitled, not dubbed (except for those intended for small children). However, they are more used to reading and writing than to listening to and speaking.

This means that Finns may get into trouble with using long, complicated, and unfamiliar words, trying to pronounce them “as written”, i.e. using Finnish sound values for letters, if they have not learned the word in spoken form, too. For example, if they are unsure about the pronunciation of the noun “console”, they might say [konsole] instead of [konsəul], especially since the Finnish equivalent is konsoli.

As an implication, Finns often mispronounce English words that are in some way exceptional so that the pronunciation cannot be be inferred from the spelling by applying simple rules. For example, mispronouncing “swap” as [swäp] (or [sväp]) instead of [swop] is common, and you might even hear “header” spoken as [hiidə].

Common mistakes

The following features are common when Finns speak English. They can be classified as errors in such contexts, whereas in pronunciation of English words in Finnish speech, we may call them just features.

Punctuation

This section deals with punctuation marks in a strict sense. The hyphen (-) and the apostrophe (’) were discussed in section Non-alphabetic characters in words. However, as a character, the apostrophe is identical with the single quotation mark used in Finnish, as described below.

“Big” punctuation marks

The “big” punctuation marks are the period “.”, the exclamation mark “!”, and the question mark “?”. They are used at the end of a sentence. Their use does not differ from English usage.

Comma

The use of the comma is grammatical rather than pause-based in Finnish. This means that a comma separates clauses of a sentence or other structural parts. It does not always indicate a pause, and often a pause is not expressed with a comma. Consider the following sentences:

He said that the man who bought the house was his friend.

Hän sanoi, että mies, joka osti talon, oli hänen ystävänsä.

In the Finnish version, a comma separates the subsidiary clause from the main clause, and commas are also used around the relative clause joka osti talon (who bought the house) embedded in another clause.

In fiction prose, commas are very often omitted even when required by the grammar, since many authors and translators prefer such style.

The rules for using the comma, pilkkusäännöt, are complicated, and only experienced authors master them in all detail. However, the basic rules are relatively simple:

Dashes

The en dash “–” is used much like in British English – like this. In older usage, the em dash “—” was commonly used, but the same way as the en dash now, with spaces around—unlike in US usage of the em dash.

The en dash, without spaces, is also used in range notations and similar constructs like 10–20 (from 10 to 20), as in English. However, spaces as used around the en dash when at least one of the connected expressions consists of two or more words, e.g. Namika Lahti –Tampereen Pyrintö 77–63, a sports event result where each team name has two word.

Two consecutive dashes, with spaces between and around (“ – – ”) indicated omission in quoted text, though nowadays the ellipsis “…” is often used for the purpose, as in English.

It is very common (as in English) to use the hyphen “-” instead of the en dash “–”. In situations where the en dash cannot be used, the recommendation is to use a hyphen with always spaces around, even in range notations, e.g. 10 - 20.

Ellipsis

In standard usage, the ellipsis “…” indicates omission of some kind, but not omission in quoted text. For example, in a dialogue, Annas kun mietin… (Let me think…) indicates that the speaker ends a sentence without completing it; this often reflects a certain intonation.

The ellipsis is also used in range notations like 5…10.

Typographic rules for the ellipsis vary by language: some languages, like English, favor spaced dots, whereas others use unspaced dots, which are rather close to each other . At the level of characters, these can be interpreted as the use of the horizontal ellipsis character (U+2026) versus three normal periods “.” (full stop, U+002E). Finnish language rules do not explicitly deal with the issue, but they can be read as preferring the use of horizonal ellipsis character (…), with three uns In older written language, three spaced dots ( . . . ) were often used.

Quotation marks

The quotation marks are symmetric, i.e. the same character is used at the start as at the end. The normal quotation mark is the same as American English closing quotation mark. Compare:

Hän sanoi: ”Tulen huomenna.”

He said: “I’ll come tomorrow.”

American English quotation marks often appear in Finnish texts. This is unintentional and caused by using Microsoft Word without due consideration of language settings. When document language is set to English (as it often is by default), Word turns an input of "abc" (with upright quotation marks) to “abc”; with proper Finnish settings, it is turned to ”abc”.

Alternatively, we can use double angle quotation mark, also known as guillemets. The same, right-pointing mark is used at the start and at the end. This usage is common in printed matter, especially in fiction prose, but rare otherwise.

Hän sanoi: »Tulen huomenna.»

When text inside quotation marks ends with a punctuation mark, as in the examples above, the punctuation mark is alwys considered as part of the quoted expression.

When a word is put in quotation marks, the marks enclose the entire word, including any suffixes. Similarly, when a word is set in italic, the suffix is in italic, too. Deviations from these principles are not uncommon, but they are substandard.

He puhuivat ”taalasta”. (They talked about “taala”.)

He puhuivat taalasta.

As the examples show, the use of quotation marks in conjunction with other punctuation is logical rather than typographic in Finnish. In English, a punctuation mark is often placed before the closing punctuation mark for better appearance, as in the following: They talked about “taala.” This is not accepted in Finnish when the punctuation is not part of the quoted text.

Single quotation marks are symmetric, too, e.g. ’hei’. The character used is the same as the English closing single quotation mark. It is identical with the apostrophe. Single quotation marks are very often used instead normal quotation marks, perhaps because on a Finnish keyboard, they can be typed with a single keypress, whereas double quotes require the Shift key. However, according to the rules of standard Finnish, single quotation marks should be used only

Examples of nested quotations in Finnish and in American English:

Leena kysyi: ”Sanoiko hän ’Tulen huomenna’?”

Leena asked: “Did he say ‘I’ll come tomorrow’?”

Example of using quotation marks for a word and its meaning:

Vanhan arkikielen sana ”taala” ’dollari’ on peräisin amerikansuomesta.

The example says that the old colloquial word taala, which means “dollar”, comes from American Finnish. It could alternative be written using italic instead of normal quotation marks:

Vanhan arkikielen sana taala ’dollari’ on peräisin amerikansuomesta.

Notational conventions in Finnish

General

There are rules of written language that govern various general and specialized notations, such as abbreviations, notations of quantities, and formats of bulleted lists. For many of them, there are international standards, but the standards are often not followed in practice, and national conventions and even national standards may differ from them.

This section describes the most common notational conventions in Finnish, in alphabetic order by topic. The presentation does not cover issues where there is no significant difference between international standards, rules for English, and rules for Finnish. Additional information is available in Finnish in the online guide Nykyajan kielenopas, by the author of this book.

Abbreviations

Abbreviations used in Finnish can be classified as follows:

Abbreviations and their use vary by time, since they are mainly used for expressions that are repeated often, and this may depend on changes in the society. The same abbreviation may have different meanings in different areas of life and at different times. Dictionaries generally make heavy use of abbreviations, including usage where the meanings are specialized; e.g. s. may stand for substantive (noun) and not any of the common meanings.

For example, the abbreviations for political parties reflect name changes. For abbreviations at present, consult the recommendation Puolueiden nimet ja lyhenteet. Currently kd. (often written kd without period) refers to Christian Democrats; from 1940s to 1980s, it stood for kansandemokraatit, a left-wing party.

An abbreviation mostly stands for one form of a word only, usually the basic form. (Exceptionally, the abbreviation v. stands for both vuonna and vuosi.) If the grammatical context requires another form, the suffix needs to be written and separated from the abbreviation with a colon “:”, e.g. EU:ssa = Euroopan unionissa, except when the abbreviation as such is a pronounced word (see below). An identifier of a unit stands for both the basic form and the partitive, e.g. 1 m = yksi metri, 5 m = viisi metriä; for other case forms, the suffix is written, e.g. 1 m:ssä = yhdessä metrissä.

The use of a period at the end of abbreviations has been debated a lot, but the rules have remained essentially the same for a long time:

In the armed forces, abbreviations are written without periods, e.g. kers for kersantti (sergeant) instead of kers. as used in standard Finnish.

When a person’s given names are abbreviated, only the first letter of each word is included. However, if the name starts with a consonant cluster, all consonants in it are included (e.g. Fredrik is abbreviated as Fr.). Spaces are left after each abbreviation, e.g. J. K. Paasikivi, although a thin space may be used instead of a normal space. It is common to violate this rule (e.g. J.K.Paasikivi) due to the influence of English.

In addition to abbreviations proper, there are words that are abbreviations by origin but used in any way as a normal word, such as “radar” in English. Some of them, being originally initialisms, are often written in all upper case, e.g. NATO, but normal spelling like Nato is also accepted and increasingly common. If such a word is inflected, the suffixes are written in lower case (except in all-uppercase text of course), e.g. NATOssaNatossa.

An abbreviation can be read in three ways:

The intended reading affects the inflection. For example, the illative of RUK is written and pronounced in one of the following ways:

An abbreviation that is read as a word (not as expanded or by saying the letters) can be regarded as an acronym word. Such words may become common, normal words so that their origin is no longer relevant or even known to many people. This applies even stronger to abbreviations turned to words e.g. by appending a letter (like turning the abbreviation alv to the colloquial word alvi).

Comparison of quantities

An expression like “five times as big as” has a direct structural counterpart in Finnish: viisi kertaa niin suuri kuin. However, it is much more common to say viisi kertaa suurempi kuin (literally: five times greater than). This expression is well understood and unambiguous, even though there is an opinion that regularly pops up claiming that it is illogical and wrong. A cautious author may avoid it for this reason.

Similarly, viisi kertaa pienempi kuin means the same as viisi kertaa niin pieni kuin (five times as small as), i.e. 80% smaller, or 20% of the size.

Percentage comparisons like 300 % suurempi (300% larger) have the same meaning in both languages. However, in most styles, it is better to write neljä kertaa suurempi than to use percentages.

Real ambiguities have arisen with expressions like puolet suurempi (literally: half bigger). Originally, this means the same as kaksi kertaa suurempi, i.e. twice as big. In modern language, however, it can also mean the same as 50 % suurempi (50% bigger). Thus, this type of expression is best avoided, especially since in many contexts, both interpretations are possible.

Centuries and decades

In Finnish, centuries are usually expressed using notations like 1900-luku (20th century) and 2000-luku (21st century). Expressions like 20. vuosisata are possible, too, but mostly used with small numerals only, e.g. 5. vuosisata = 400-luku (5th century); for the first century, this type of expression, 1. vuosisata, is the only possibility.

Decades are expressed using notations like 1960-luku or, shorter, 60-luku (1960s). This makes expressions like 1900-luku and 2000-luku ambiguous in principle.

Dates

Many date notations have been used in Finnish, but nowadays only the following are in common use and recommended:

In the short notation, no spaces are used, though small added spacing (such as hair spaces in typographic sense) is permitted. Some publications still use spaces (15. 2. 2016). When reading aloud, the day and month number are read as ordinal numerals, and the latter in the partitive, e.g. viidestoista toista kaksituhatta kuusitoista. For clarity, the month number (especially if it is 2) can also be read as month name, e.g. saying helmikuuta instead of toista.

The longer notation has normal spaces between its three parts. It is read like the short notation, just using the month name, which appears here in the partitive: viidestoista helmikuuta kaksituhatta kuusitoista.

The month names are compound words with kuu (month; moon) as the second part: tammikuu, helmikuu, maaliskuu, huhtikuu, toukokuu, kesäkuu, heinäkuu, elokuu, syyskuu, lokakuu, marraskuu, joulukuu. There are no reasonable abbreviations for them in text; using e.g. tammik. is possible, but rather useless. In computer-generated texts, months may appear as tammi, helmi etc., but this is inadequate, except in calendars.

Both the short and the long notation are written without leading zeros. They can both be used without the year number. The short notation retains both periods (e.g. 15.2.).

The year-month-day notation as defined in the international standard ISO 8601, e.g. 2016-02-15, is used to some extent, but it is not accepted by Finnish language authorities for use in texts. Even multilingual documents published in Finland often use the 15.2.2016 notation.

It is not uncommon to see other date notations displayed by computer software that has been localized improperly. For example, HelMet, the online system of public libraries in the Helsinki area, uses partly the 15-02-16 notation (with year as the last component), partly the 15-02-2016 notation.

Durations of time

A duration of time is expressed using a number and a unit of time, possibly followed by another expressions of the same kind, e.g. kaksi vuotta ja viisi kuukautta (two years and five months). The word ja is sometimes omitted. General rules for noun forms used with numerals are applied, so the unit of time is normally in the partitive (except when the number is 1).

Abbreviations or identifiers are often used for units of time when numbers are written with digits, e.g. 2 v 5 kk (always without periods). The following table summarizes the notations used. The Finnish word is shown in nominative and partitive. When both an abbreviation and an identifier are shown, the abbreviation is recommended by language authorities.

Unit

Word

Abbr.

Id.

Note

second

sekunti : sekuntia

 

s

Old abbr. “sek.” still in some use.

minute

minuutti : minuuttia

 

min

 

hour

tunti : tuntia

t

h

 

day

päivä : päivää

pv

d

Use of “d” not standard, rare.

day

vuorokausi : vuorokautta

vrk

d

More formal than “päivää”.

week

viikko : viikkoa

vk

 

Abbreviation “vko” commonly used.

month

kuukausi : kuukautta

kk

 

 

year

vuosi : vuotta

v

a

Identifier “a” is not standard.

There is no official abbreviation for millions of years (“My” in English), but in geology, “Ma” is sometimes used.

For relatively short durations, notations similar to those for times of the day are often used when compactness is needed, e.g. in sports results. For example, instead of 2 min 30,5 s, one can write 2.30,5 (recommended) or 2:30,5 (commonly used). Such notations are usually read by pronouncing just the numbers and the comma, e.g. kaksi kolmekymmentä pilkku viisi.

Footnote references

When footnotes are used, they are usually numbered, either consecutively through a document or a chapter or within a page. The numbers are used as superscripts to refer to footnotes. When only one or a few footnotes appear per page, the asterisk “*” may alternatively be used, repeating it when necessary, using “**” to refer to the second footnote.

It is relatively common to use a right parenthesis, without any matching left parenthesis, after a footnote reference, e.g. xxx2) instead of xxx2. Language authorities do no recommend such usage.

The practice of using symbols *, †, ‡, §, **, †† in this order as footnote references is outdated in Finnish and tends to cause confusion if used.

Lists

Bulleted lists and numbered lists are used much as in English, with the following differences:

Example:

Suomessa elää kolme joutsenlajia:
– laulujoutsen
– kyhmyjoutsen
– pikkujoutsen.

Written as a numbered list, the list would be as follows:

Suomessa elää kolme joutsenlajia:
1) laulujoutsen
2) kyhmyjoutsen
3) pikkujoutsen.

A numbered list could also be written as an inline list with the same structure but with commas between the items. The last comma can be replaced by the word ja.

Suomessa elää kolme joutsenlajia: 1) laulujoutsen, 2) kyhmyjoutsen,
3) pikkujoutsen.

 

It is nowadays common to deviate from these principles, largely because popular word processors and other tools generate different presentations by default.

Mathematical expressions

Mathematical notations are generally meant to be language-independent, but in practice there are some cultural differences in writing them. On the other hand, much of the variation depends on adherence to standards and tradition rather than language differences.

Finnish practices differ from practices in English texts in a few ways:

Mathematical notations as they are used in Finnish text are described in detail in the book Matemaattisten merkintöjen kirjoittaminen, by the author of this book. The corresponding book in English, Writing mathematical expressions, focuses on standards and on practices in texts in English.

Monetary quantities

A monetary quantity is expressed using a number, a space, and a currency designator. The designator can be a name, a currency symbol, a currency code, or a currency abbreviation. Examples: 42 euroa = 42 € = 42 EUR = 42 e and 42 Ruotsin kruunua = 42 kr = 42 SEK = (42 Swedish crowns). In text, the currency name is preferred, but a currency symbol can be used in tables and other contexts for brevity. The international currency codes like EUR should be used only in international banking business and other contexts where several currencies appear, but it is also used otherwise.

The currency symbols used in Finnish are €, $, and £, very rarely others like ¥.

The currency abbreviations used are kr = kruunu (crown, for currencies of Nordic countries), doll = dollari (dollar, rarely used), rpl = rupla (rubel), fr = frangi (franc), e = euro, snt = sentti (eurocent), mk = markka (mark, former currency of Finland), and p = penni (one 100th of mark). The abbreviation e is presented as secondary in recommendations, but many publications use it instead of €, perhaps for typographic reasons.

According to official recommendations, sentti (eurocent) can be abbreviated snt or c. Such abbreviations are used in some special contexts like phone charge rates, e.g. puhelut 7 snt/min, and energy rates, e.g. energia 4,73 c/kWh. Otherwise, small amounts are expressed using the word sentti, e.g. 60 senttiä, or as euros, e.g. 0,60 € rather than 60 snt or 60 c.

If decimals are used in monetary notations, there are always two digits to the right of the decimal point, e.g. 42,50 €, though nonstandard notations like 42,5 € are not rare. An en dash is often used instead of two zeros, e.g. 42,– € = 42,00 €. Often the dash is interpreted as meaning a currency notation, so that e.g. 42,– is used alone.

An expression like 42,50 € can be read as neljäkymmentäkaksi euroa viisikymmentä senttiä, but usually the currency names are omitted: neljäkymmentäkaksi viisikymmentä.

There is no accepted abbreviation for thousands of euros, but t€, k€, tEUR, kEUR are sometimes used. In standard language, one must write e.g. 100 000 €. For millions of euros, M€ is accepted, though not all regard it as good style. See also Notations for large numbers.

Numbers

Chapter Numerals describes how numbers are written using words or digits. The differences from English practice when using digits can be summarized as follows:

Physical quantities and units

For physical quantities, the metric system and, more generally, the SI system of units is used. The main exception is that in information technology, the inch is used to express some sizes. In aviation, the foot is used, following international practice.

According to SI principles, a number and an identifier are separated with a nonbreaking space, e.g. “42 m”. In engineering, this rule is often violated, e.g. “42m”.

Note: in this subsection, Finnish expressions appear in quotes, not in italic as otherwise in this book. The reason is that according to SI principles, SI unit symbols must never appear in italic.

The principle also applies to percentages, e.g. “15 %” instead of the English “15%”.

International identifiers are generally used for units and prefixes. For example, even though the word for centimeter is written senttimetri, its symbol is “cm”; the old abbreviation “sm” fell into disuse decades ago.

However, Finnish language authorities recommend that Finnish abbreviations be used instead of international symbols for two units:

On the other hand, national standards mandate the use of international symbols for these, too. In practice, you can see both systems in use, e.g. “50 km/t” and “50 km/h”.

When needed by the context, a case suffix is appended to the unit symbol, using a colon as separator, e.g. “5 m:iin asti”. In engineering, it is common to ignore this rule and write e.g. “5 m asti”, though it is still meant to be read “viiteen metriin asti”.

According to international standards, the symbol for liter is either lowercase “l” or uppercase “L”. The latter is often used in the US for clarity. In Finland, “l” has traditionally been used, but “L” is nowadays also common, e.g. “1 L” instead of “1 l”.

When expressing temperatures, it is common to use the degree sign “°”, e.g. “20°”, implying the Celsius (centigrade) scale. A space is not used in such expressions. However, the SI symbol for degree Celsius is “°C”. When using it, it is separated from the number with a space, e.g. “20 °C”. If the unit is written in letters, the formally correct way is “20 celsiusastetta”, but “20 astetta” is much more common.

Identifiers of quantities are written in italic, when international standards are applied, as is common in Finnish practice. The identifiers are conventional and should therefore remain invariant in translation. They are largely based on English (or Latin) words, e.g. V for voltage, which is jännite in Finnish. Subscripts used for them are written in normal (non-italic) style, unless they themselves denote quantities. For example, effective voltage, tehollinen jännite in Finnish, is written Veff, i.e. with the symbol V and “eff” as subscript. Here “eff” should be regarded as international and conventional and kept as-is, though the practice has been inconsistent.

Percentages

The per cent sign “%” is preceded by a space in Finnish, though this rule is often violated due to the influence of English. The sign is read prosentti and inflected according to the rules for nouns associated with numerals, e.g. “10 %” = kymmenen prosenttia, “5 %:ssa” = viidessä prosentissa (in five per cent).

A colloquial form of prosentti is prossa. The word pinna is even more colloquial; it also means “point” (e.g. when counting points in a game).

According to language rules, the per cent sign should be used only after a number written in digits. However, it is often used in abbreviations like til.-% = tilavuusprosentti; the abbreviation til.pros. would be correct.

Postal addresses

The following exemplifies a Finnish postal address, including recipient name on the first line:

Jukka K. Korpela
Päivänsäteenkuja 4 A
02210 ESPOO

The postal rules recommend that the municipality name be written in all uppercase. It must be preceded by a five-digit postal code and a space.

Numbering of floors assigns number one to ground floor, which is thus ensimmäinen kerros, usually abbreviated 1. krs in addresses.

Quotations

Quotations are marked with symmetric quotation marks or with formatting, such as indentation of a long quotation. Within quoted text, omissions are indicated with two en dashes “– –” with spaces around and between, though it is nowadays common to imitate the English practice of using the ellipsis “…”. Content added for clarification is placed in brackets “[” and “]”, whether added as pure insertions or to replace content in the original. Changes of the case of letters are normally not indicated, except in some modern usage imitating English practices.

The following example is an actual text taken as such from a law:

Tämän luvun säännökset eivät koske maassa olevien kuivien risujen, maahan pudonneiden käpyjen tai pähkinöiden taikka luonnonvaraisten marjojen, sienten, kukkien tai, jäkälää ja sammalta lukuun ottamatta, muiden sellaisten luonnon­tuotteiden keräämistä toisen maalta.

The following illustrates how a part of this law text might be quoted, with some omissions and a change to make it clearer in a particular context:

Marjojen poiminta kuuluu jokamiehen oikeuksiin. Rikoslain 28. luvun 14. §:n mukaan ”tämän luvun [’Varkaudesta, kavalluksesta ja luvattomasta käytöstä’] säännökset eivät koske – – luonnonvaraisten marjojen – – keräämistä toisen maalta”.

In the example above, the changes are that the title of the chapter has been inserted to give context and some items have been removed to focus on the topic being discussed.

Ranges

To express a range like “from 5 to 10”, there are several ways in Finnish:

Special characters

The use of the following characters may differ from English practice:

Several characters (about 1,000 in number) have Finnish names assigned to them in a recommendation by SFS, the Finnish standards institute: Eurooppalaisen merkistön merkkien suomenkieliset nimet. The list can be useful, but note that it was composed primarily to define Finnish equivalents to the formal Unicode names, and they are partly too theoretical for normal use. There is a more extensive collection of names by the author of this book: Kirjoitus­merkkien suomen­kielisiä nimiä.

Telephone numbers

The official recommendation was to write telephone numbers as defined in the international recommendation ITU-T E.123, but in 2008 it was decided that the area code is never put in parentheses, e.g. (09) 888 2675 was changed to 09 888 2675. This reflected the decrease in the use of landline phones and simplified the structure. The recommended format now consists of

Examples: 050 5500 168 in national notation, +358 50 5500 168 in international notation.

Thus, hyphens or parentheses should not be used. In practice, there is still considerable variation in the writing of phone numbers.

In the EU administration, rules for all languages mandate that phone numbers be written in international notation and with no space except after the country code, e.g. +358 505500168.

Time of the day

In formal prose, the time of the day is normally expressed as follows:

Such notations are usually read by pronouncing hours and minutes (and seconds) separately, but with no word between them, e.g. 9.45 as yhdeksän neljäkymmentäviisi. However, leading zeros in minutes (and seconds) are read, too, e.g. 12.05 is read kaksitoista nolla viisi and 15.00 as viisitoista nolla nolla, unless it is read just as viisitoista.

Notations like 9.45 are also used for durations of time.

It is increasingly common to use the forms described above in speech, too, since they correspond to the kind of digital display of times that people are now used to. However, an older system is still in common use, in speech and in many styles of writing:

The following table shows examples of formal numeric designations of time, using 24-hour clock, and corresponding common informal verbal designations. There are no strict rules for using e.g. yöllä vs. aamuyöllä. Specifiers written in parentheses are seldom needed and used.

Numeric

Verbal

0.00

puoleltaöin keskiyöllä

2.00

kahdelta yöllä

4.00

neljältä aamuyöllä

6.00

kuudelta aamulla

8.00

kahdeksalta aamulla

10.00

kymmeneltä aamupäivällä

12.00

puoleltapäivänkeskipäivällä

14.00

kahdelta (iltapäivällä)

16.00

neljältä (iltapäivällä)

18.00

kuudelta illalla

20.00

kahdeksalta illalla

22.00

kymmeneltä illalla

Years

A year is normally mentioned using the word vuosi : vuoden, e.g. vuosi 1984 (year 1984). When specifying the year of an event in text, the special consonant-stem essive form vuonna (as opposite to the more regular vuotena) is used: vuonna 1984 (in 1984). By convention, the abbreviation v. can be used for vuonna, e.g. v. 1984. In some newspaper style, the year number is used alone, e.g. Yhtiö perustettiin 1984 instead of the more normal Yhtiö perustettiin vuonna 1984 (The company was founded in 1984).

Year numbers are mostly read like other numbers, e.g. tuhat yhdeksän­sataa­kahdeksan­kymmentä­neljä. However, it can also be read so that hundreds are used like a unit: yhdeksäntoista­sataa kahdeksan­kymmentä­neljä, corresponding to “nineteen hundreds eighty-four), though this may sound old-fashioned.

For eras, the old abbreviations used for AD and BC are jKr. and eKr., read as jälkeen Kristuksen syntymän and ennen Kristuksen syntymää or, more often, shorter as jälkeen Kristuksen and ennen Kristusta. The newer abbreviations, corresponding to CE and BCE, are jaa. = jälkeen ajanlaskun alun and eaa. = ennen ajanlaskun alkua. They are accepted alternatives. Official recommendations do not specify whether jKr. and eKr. or jaa. and eaa. are preferred. All these notations are written after the year number, e.g. 1984 eKr. or 1984 eaa.

Vocabulary

Descriptions of the vocabulary

The main reference to the vocabulary of standard modern Finnish is the official dictionary Kielitoimiston sanakirja, which has about 100,000 headwords. The vocabulary of the language is much larger, however. The dictionary does not contain many common derivations of words, and it contains just a sample of compound words. In particular,

Since Finnish has rich word inflexion, which is partly different for different words, Finnish dictionaries generally show some information of inflection. Kielitoimiston sanakirja shows it with an inflection type number, which is an index to a Table of inflectional types. However, this information is not given for compound words; you are expected to understand that e.g. työaika (working time) is a compound of työ and aika and to see the headword aika for the inflection. (For some compounds, the inflection type is specified as 51, meaning that both parts of it are inflected, or as 50, 51, meaning that the first part may or may not be inflected.) If a word has consonant gradation, the inflection type is followed by an asterisk (*) and a letter that indicates the gradation type. For example, the headword “lento1*J” says that the inflection type is 1, which is the simplest of all, and that there is consonant gradation of type J, which is nt : nn. This is sufficient for forming the nominative plural lennot (flights). Such things are explained in more detail in the dictionary itself, in part How to read the dictionary. (Such explanations and the user interface of the dictionary can be set to Finnish, English, or Swedish using one of the buttons FI, EN, SV in the upper left corner of pages.)

Structural classification of words

Words in Finnish can be classified by their internal structure as follows:

In this “Vocabulary” part, we discuss root words and some general issues with the vocabulary. It is followed by parts about derived words and compounds.

The original two-syllable word structure

According to linguists, there are good reasons to think that in the proto-Uralic language from which Finnish has evolved, the word stems of “content words” (nouns, adjectives, numerals, and verbs) had two syllables, whereas pronouns had one syllable. This structure has largely been preserved in Finnish, though many common content words now have one syllable only, e.g. tie (road), due to phonetic changes. There are also many three-syllable words that may look like base words but are probably derivations of two-syllable words that have been lost, e.g. pihlaja. Most pronouns have now two syllables or even more; they have been formed by joining two one-syllable words or a word and a suffix. This explains the somewhat odd inflection of many pronouns, e.g. joku : jonkun : jotakuta, which historically consists of jo and ku, which are both inflected.

The two-syllable base word structure still affects the way Finns analyze words. A four-syllable loanword such as arkkitehti (architect) or papukaija (parrot) is often treated as if it were a compound word. This is reflected in inflection, e.g. arkkitehdeillä (with the vowel ä selected according to the tehti part) instead of the regular arkkitehdeilla. Splitting such words into two-syllable constituents may have other implications, too; e.g., the part kaija has been treated as a separate word when creating Finnish names for parrot species.

Made-up new words very often consist of two syllables, such as hetu, abbreviated from henkilö­tunnus (personal identity number; literally: person identifier).

When a word has more than two syllables, it can mostly be decomposed into smaller meaningful parts, either as a compound word or as a derived word, mostly with a two-syllable word as the ultimate base. For example, sanakirja (dictionary) is a compound of sana (word) and kirja (book), and johtaja (director) is derived from the verb stem johta- (to direct, to lead) with the suffix ja. However, there are exceptions: some base words have more than two syllables for various reasons. In any case, long words are not as difficult as they may look like. The word rautatieasema becomes understandable when you know its constituent words: rauta (iron), tie (road, way), and asema (station)—so it means railway station. In principle, the word asema is decomposable into the verb base ase and derivative suffix ma, but this is not par­tic­u­lar­ly useful for learning the language, since the verb ase- (to be, to stay) has as such vanished from the language; it only lives in its derivations.

Origins of Finnish vocabulary

Finnish vocabulary uses word derivation and compound words extensively, but there must be some root words to start from. The Finnish root words can be roughly classified and dated as follows:

The following table shows the most common words in written Finnish, together with explanations of their origin.

Word (stem)Class Meaning Origin
olla (ole‑) verb to be Uralic
ja conjunction and Germanic
se pronoun it Uralic
ei (e‑) verb not Uralic
joka (jo‑) pronoun which, that; every Finnic-Sámic
että pronoun that derivation of Uralic e‑
tämä (tä‑) pronoun this Uralic
hän (häne‑) pronoun he, she Uralic
voida (voi‑) verb to be able Finnic
saada (saa‑) verb to get Uralic

Native words, loanwords, and foreign words

Introduction

When you start learning Finnish, you will have difficulties with the vocabulary, since few of the common words look familiar at all. After learning a basic vocabulary, things get easier, partly because you will learn new words that are derivations or compounds of words that you already know.

Although the core vocabulary is very different from English, there are many recognizable words in the somewhat less frequent words, such as prosentti (per cent), sama (same), and viikko (week). You can guess the meaning of these words on the basis of English, because the words are ultimately of the same origin. The word sama comes from some Germanic language form and is thus a relative of the English “same”. The word viikko is a similar case. These loanwords have been phonetically fully adapted to Finnish, and they are used just like originally Finnish words. The word prosentti is a different case. It comes from Swedish procent, and it is an international word. It is a relatively new loanword in Finnish and has not been fully adapted: it has the initial consonant cluster pr, which never appears in originally Finnish words. A more adapted form rosentti appears, too, but it is regarded as substandard.

Some loanwords can be difficult to recognize due to the conservative nature of Finnish. When there has been no phonetic reason to simplify a word, Finnish has often preserved a word in a rather original form. For example, Finnish kuningas is very close to the re­con­struct­ed proto-Germanic form “kuningaz” that was once adopted into Finnish, whereas in English it has been shortened to “king”, in German to “König”, and (as a loanword) in Russian to “knyaz”.

New loanwords may contain sounds and combinations of sounds that do not otherwise appear in Finnish. However, they have normally been adapted to the writing system and to the inflection system.

Foreign words

“Foreign word” is not an exact concept but refers to a word taken from another language and preserved in its original spelling and pronunciation, in principle. This includes foreign names, with the exclusion of a small set of old names that have been adapted to Finnish, such as Lontoo (London) and Pariisi (Paris). Names like Oxford or Bordeaux are treated as foreign names in Finnish.

Foreign words other than proper names are typically learned words or otherwise in special usage, such as chanson, status quo, and bridge (the card game), and they are often used as such in many languages.

In practice, even foreign words are often adapted to Finnish phonetics to some extent. Thus, bridge is typically pronounced as if it were written pridse or bridse. Foreign names are adapted, too. This is described in some detail in section Foreign names in Finnish.

There are also foreign words that have been partly adapted to Finnish, so that some part of the the original spelling has been preserved, such as watti (watt), pronounced [vatti].

Inflection of foreign words

Foreign words are inflected as required by their role in a sentence. The inflection is mostly much simpler than inflection of Finnish words in general, but it has some specialties.

Case inflection of foreign words is discussed in a separate section.

Verbs are always adapted to Finnish instead of using them as foreign words, typically using the AtA suffix, e.g. trimmata (to trim). This applies even when foreign spelling is retained, e.g. sprayata : sprayaan (to spray).

Adaptation of loanwords

In old loanwords, the following changes have taken place when a foreign word has been adapted into Finnish.

In new loanwords, adaptation is much more limited, usually restricted to spelling adaptation, changes in the ending of the word as described in subsection Endings of international words, and appending an i after a final consonant. However, in colloquial use, even new loanwords may be adapted more strongly, perhaps jocularly, e.g. filosofi vilosohvi.

Loanword verbs

Most loanwords are nouns. For verbs, Finnish has a few adaptation methods, but only two of them are productive:

Classification

From a practical point of view, especially as regards to writing rules, words of foreign origin in Finnish can be classified as follows:

Most of the problems in writing and pronouncing words of foreign origin are related to new loanwords, discussed in the next section.

The borders between the classes are not exact. Many loanwords that are rather new, such as netti (net, Internet) behave like old loanwords. There are intermediate forms between new loanwords and foreign words, i.e. words that have partly been adapted, partly retained foreign spelling, e.g. zeoliitti [tseoliitti](zeolith), which has kept the foreign z but has the ending adapted to Finnish.

New loanwords

Background

This section deals with loanwords that are new in the sense that their form is not completely adapted to Finnish phonetic and writing system. Their age varies considerably. Their spelling and pronunciation were mostly established in the early 20th century, with some later modifications. The rules have been taught at Finnish schools and in language guides, but the situation is still partly unstable. It constitutes an important part of the differences between spelling and pronunciation in Finnish.

Two major issues with new loanwords are the length of vowels and doubling of consonants. The rules for them, described in the next two sections, are somewhat complicated and cause variation in the spelling of pronunciation of interrelated words, e.g. demokratia (democracy) but demokraattinen (democratic).

The rules are important to native speakers, since they often learn these words first in spoken form and then need to learn the written form. The formulation of the rules more or less requires some understanding of Swedish, since the problem often revolves around adapting Swedish words into Finnish. To a non-native speaker, these rules are less important, since you can check the spelling from a dictionaries and you can mostly pronounce these words as written (it is mostly accepted, though not always most natural).

The presentation of the basic rules in this book is more explicit than traditional Finnish grammars about the association with Swedish and more realistic about actual pronunciation. Yet, the presentation is partly incomplete. The correspondence between written and spoken form is not always predictable. Glossaries of international words, sivistyssanakirja in Finnish, may indicate the pronunciation, but often just the normatively correct one. A small online glossary by the author of this book, Pienehkö sivistyssanakirja, describes the pronunciations of the most common international words in Finnish.

š versus s

The letter š is a somewhat artificial addition to the Finnish language, originally adopted from the Czech language to denote the “sh” sound in relatively new loanwords, such as šeikki (sheikh). The rules for using it have been changed a few times, and the rules are often broken. In particular, sh is very often used instead of š.

In most situations, š (or its replacement sh) is pronounced as [s]. In some contexts, an [š] sound is used for affective or prestige reasons. This may well happen even when the official spelling is s, if the word is recognized as having an [š] sound in foreign languages. For example, the recommended spelling and pronunciation is now samppanja (champagne; also incorrectly used for sparkling wine in general), but it is often pronounced šamppanja.

Currently the principles of using š in new loanwords are:

According to an old recommendation, š is replaced by sh, if š cannot be written. Such a replacement, e.g. sheriffi, is very common even in situations where it is possible to write š. This explains why the current official recommendations do not mention the replacement.

In some words, both š and sh are possible: š, if the word is used as loanword, sh if the word is used as a transliterated or transcribed foreign word. Examples: geišageisha, šogunishogun, sušisushi, šariasharia. The form with sh is usually more common.

As a special exception, shakki is allowed as an alternate form of šakki (chess), as requested by organizations of chess players.

Loanword adjectives

Most new loanword adjectives have been adapted to Finnish by adding the inen suffix, which replaces an ending corresponding to English “-ic” or “-ical”, e.g. klassinen : klassisen (classic). In older usage, the illinen suffix was used instead, but since the 1940s, it has mostly fallen into disuse, first in long words like romantillinen, now romanttinen (romantic). It is still retained to some extent in words like teknillinen, which is flagged as outdated in dictionaries but is still in common use to mean “technological”, as opposite to tekninen (technical). A few adjectives have kept the longer form, e.g. kristillinen (Christian).

However, there are many adjectives that have been derived with the llinen suffix from loanword nouns, instead of being based on an adjective in another language. Examples: kemiallinen (chemical) from kemia (chemistry), historiallinen, persoonallinen.

The nen suffix appears also after aali, aari, iivi, and some other Finnish versions of international forms corresponding to “-al”, “-ar”, “-ive”, etc. in English, e.g. bipolaarinen (bipolar). However, the nen suffix has often been omitted when it has no function, e.g. banaali (banal). The nen suffix remains in use especially when needed to distinguish an adjective from a noun, e.g. moraalinen (moral) vs. moraali (morals) and aktiivinen (active) vs. aktiivi (activist; active voice). In compositive forms, the nen suffix is omitted, e.g. aktiivipalvelus (active service).

Some international adjectives like “civil” do not have a direct counterpart in Finnish. The word siviili is as such only a noun (civilian). In compounds, it can be interpreted as having an adjectival meaning, e.g. siviilihallinto (civil administration).

Length of vowels in loanwords

Reflecting source language vowel length

In pronunciation, loanwords originally had a long vowel when the source language (usually Swedish) had a stressed long or half-long vowel. Thus, from Swedish “banál” we have banaali, but from Swedish “banalitét” we have banaliteetti. (Here we indicate the stress in Swedish words with an acute accent; this does not belong to the Swedish writing system.) Typically, this happens in words of Latin origin, with the Swedish stress reflecting a long stressed vowel in a Latin word, in the second last or third last syllable.

Conflict between written and spoken form

In old loanwords, two vowel letters are systematically used to denote a long vowel. In newer loanwords, often more learned words and often primarily adopted in written form, the spelling is more complicated. There were serious debates a hundred years ago about using the spelling of the source language (and most other languages) versus applying normal Finnish writing rules. People said banaali, but were used to seeing the spelling banal in other languages. A compromise was made, mixing the two systems. Thus, we have banaali, but invalidi, even though the latter has a long vowel in Swedish, “invalíd”.

Originally, the compromise was meant to be about spelling only. Decades later, it was decided that the pronunciation should follow the spelling. This created further complexity. By now, pronunciation like invalidi has become dominant, but you can still hear invaliidi.

The rules of the “great compromise”

The rules on vowel length in new loanwords are described in the following. They somewhat deviate from the original rules of the compromise.

Variation in pronunciation

As mentioned above, pronunciation still varies. For example, agronomi may be pronounced agronoomi, though this is not as common as it used to be. In ameba, the e is mostly still pronounced long, and the spelling ameeba is common.

The vowel length may be somewhat indeterminate, between short and long, e.g. in many country names like Australia (which may sound almost like Austraalia).

In some popular first names, there is variation in vowel length, e.g. MiiaMia, and even the latter is usually pronounced Miia.

Doubling of consonants in loanwords

Common doubling

In loanwords, the stops k, p, and t and less regularly the sounds s and f are often doubled in Finnish, in situations where the original language has a single consonant. The word “cent” is sentti in Finnish, even though most European languages show no sign of doubling the “t” in this word.

There has been and there still is variation in the doubling of consonants in new loanwords, both in pronunciation and in spelling. Although the rules are mostly well-defined and generally followed nowadays, there are words where a single consonant is read as double or vice versa.

Orthographic doubling

A double consonant written before a consonant is always read as single, as in English, e.g. attraktio [atraktio] (attraction). Such a double consonant usually comes from a Latin origin. There is no difficulty in pronunciation, but if you know a word in spoken form only, or from another language, the Finnish spelling cannot always we inferred correctly. For example, adressi (petition; scroll) is written with one d just because Swedish has “adress”.

The doubling issue discussed here is an opposite phenomenon: only a single consonant is written and pronounced in the original language, but Finnish has a double consonant at least in pronunciation.

The “great compromise” rules for doubling

In loanwords, a consonant following a long vowel, a diphthong, a liquid consonant (l, r), or a nasal consonant (m, n) is usually pronounced doubled. In old loanwords, this is reflected in spelling, e.g. kaappi (from Swedish “skåp”), manttaali (from Swedish “mantal”), marssi (from Swedish “marsch”). In early 20th century, after heavy debate, a different spelling policy was adopted for newer loanwords. A compromise was made between two logical solutions.

It was decided to express the doubling when the consonant is followed by a final i or a Finnish suffix or both, but not otherwise. Therefore, the standard spelling is satraappi (satrap) but kampanja (campaign), even though the latter is normally pronounced kamppanja and also often written that way. Often the distinction between old and new loanwords is rather arbitrary; for example, samppanja (champagne) is the standard spelling. Note that rule means that the double consonant, if it is a stop, usually participates in consonant gradation, e.g. satraappi : satraapin.

The compromise has some additional exceptions: before eri, eli, ori the doubling is standard and expressed in writing: eetteri, tuberkkeli, senaattori. In some words in these categories, doubling is not common in speech (e.g. kraatteri, preettori).

The doubling does not apply, in pronunciation or spelling, to stops (p, t, k) when the original language has a voiced stop (b, g, d). For example, the ending -lanti in country names comes from Swedish “-land”. In contrast, the Atlantic Ocean is Atlantti.

Common pronunciation

Common pronunciation often doubles the consonant even when it should be single according to the rules described above, e.g. beeta [beetta], delta [deltta], kvartaali [kvarttaali], andante [andantte], though this is far from systematic. When it happens, there is consonant gradation in pronunciation but not in spelling, e.g. beeta [beetta] : beetan [beetan].

The compromise was originally made to establish the written form. Only later was it decided that the pronunciation should follow the spelling. Yet, after about a hundred years after the compromise, doubling is still normal pronunciation, under the conditions specified above, for the stops k, p, and t. Examples (with common pronunciation in brackets): sampoo [samppoo], temperamentti [tempperamentti], internetiin [intternettiin]. Most Finns probably use such pronunciations without thinking and without realizing the difference between the spelling and the pronunciation. Yet, spellings that correspond to such pronunciation are commonly recognized as erroneous.

The situation is somewhat different for s and f: doubling is common, e.g. in marsilainen [marssilainen] (Martian, from the name Mars) and graafinen [graaffinen], but less common than for the stops and possibly regarded as vulgar. However, when f appears after a consonant, doubling is regular. Official spellings are golfin (of golf) and surfata (to surf), but practically everyone says [golffin] and [surffata]; and now surffata is allowed as an alternate spelling.

There are many further complications in the phenomenon. In some words, like alkoholi, doubling, [alkkoholi], may sound odd to many people; in some words, like beeta, it would probably sound odd not to pronounce [beetta]. The variation is usually not described in dictionaries.

The rules cause difficulties even to educated native speakers especially in words that are apparently related, but should be treated differently according to the rules, e.g. hierarkia (hierarchy) versus hierarkkinen (hierarchic). The former has single k before the foreign-origin ia ending, whereas the latter has doubled kk, since it is followed by i and the Finnish suffix nen.

Doubling of word-final consonant

Foreign words that end with k, p, or t in the basic form have that consonant doubled in inflected forms, except that it participates in consonant gradation. To put this in a perhaps better way, these words are inflected as if their basic forms ended with kki, ppi, or tti. However, according to the rules, the double consonant is written with one letter.

For example, pop is inflected as if it were poppi, but written with p instead of pp: pop : popia [poppia] : popina [poppina] : popiin [poppiin] : popin [popin] etc. In practice, in singular forms, only the partitive, essive, and illative cases have a double kk, pp, or tt pronounced in them; in other cases, consonant gradition makes the stop short. According to language guides, the doubling described here may or may not take place, but in reality, it is part of normal pronunciation – [popia] would sound artificial.

For one-syllable words ending with s, doubling is also common, in all inflected forms, e.g. fis [fis] : fisiä [fissiä] : fisin [fissin]. However, here it may actually vary with single-consonant pronunciation, especially when the s appears after a consonant, e.g. Mars [mars] : Marsin [marssin] ∼ [marsin]. In-between pronunciation, with a half-long consonant, is probably common. However, abbreviations ending with s and pronounced as one-syllable words have the [s] sound regularly doubled, e.g. SAS [sas] : SASin [sassin]. Some abbreviations may be pronounced without doubling when speaking formally, e.g. HUS [hus] : HUSin [hussin] ∼ [husin].

Other consonants may also be doubled after a stressed syllable with a short vowel, e.g. ROM [rom] : ROMin [rommin] ∼ [romin]. This may also happen in foreign, especially French names, if they are pronounced with stress on last syllable, e.g. Laval [lavál] : Lavalin [lavállin].

Language rules require that the doubling described here must not be reflected in writing. However, for some words, doubling is now a permitted alternative, e.g. pop : popiapoppia.

Background

The background is that the doubling described in this section is applied in Swedish as spoken in Finland, at least in the Helsinki area. When words were adopted from it into Finnish, it was natural to retain both their pronunciation and their spelling, even though this deviated from Finnish orthography. Swedish as spoken Finnish, on the other hand, has been phonetically affected by Finnish. In Sweden, a word like kantarell is pronounced so that the t sounds emphatic, mainly due to the phonetic features in the change from n to t and from t to a. Swedish as spoken in Finland lacks such features and tends to compensate for this by doubling the t, to keep t sufficiently different from d.

Shortening of double consonants

An opposite phenomenon is that a written double consonant is often pronounced as short in words like assistentti [asistentti], penisilliini [penisiliini], and renessanssi [renesanssi]. In a word like penisilliini, such pronunciation is regular and can be observed from secondary stress: [pénisilíini] versus [pénisílliini], which we would have if the ll were pronounced long.

The reason for the shorttening is that the corresponding Swedish word has a written double consonant after an unstressed vowel, “assistént”, “penicillín”, “renässáns”, and in such a context a consonant is pronounced single in Swedish.

International words in Finnish

General

International words are words that occur in many languages, typically in most European languages, just adjusted in form to each language. International words such as “panel”, “radio”, and “banana” are usually recognizable even from texts in a language that you do not know at all. They may at least give some idea of what the text might be about.

Finnish has a large number of international words, adapted to the phonetic and writing system, for example paneeli, radio, and banaani. However, Finnish often uses a different word even when most European language have an international word, e.g. puhelin (telephone); the word telefoni is outdated and would be used nowadays only in a jocular meaning.

The preceding sections have described vowel length and consonant doubling in international words in Finnish. This section discusses other aspects, such as substitution of letters and adaptation of pronunciation.

Classical forms

Words of Latin or Greek origin typically have a rather “classical” form in Finnish: their spelling, and largely pronunciation as well, is similar to the form in the classical languages. For example, inflaatio reflects the Latin nominative form “inflatio” (lacking the final “n” that we have e.g. in English), and geologia has the same -ia ending as Greek (as opposite to English “geology”). The appendix-like section Endings of international words describes such correspondences between English and Finnish in detail.

Adaptation of letters

Some letter combinations in international words are adapted to Finnish as shown in the following table. It mainly applies to words of Latin or Greek origin.

Engl.

Finn.

Sample English word

Sample Finnish word

Note

ae

ee

anaemic = anemic

aneeminen

English “ae” mostly British.

ae

e

aerobic

aerobinen

When even US English has “ae”.

c

s

cent

sentti

Before e, i, and possibly y.

c

c

cesium

cesium

In a few words.

c

k

calligraphy

kalligrafia

Otherwise (except ch).

ch

k

chromatic

kromaattinen

 

oe

e

oestrogen = estrogen

estrogeeni

When even US English has “oe”.

oe

oe

poetics

poetiikka

Sometimes.

ph

f

phobia

fobia

 

qu

kv

quartal

kvartaali

 

rh

r

rhinitis

riniitti

 

sc

s

descendent

desendentti

Inside a word before e, i.

sc

sk

scientism

skientismi

Otherwise.

th

t

thesaurus

tesaurus

 

x

ks

fixation

fiksaatio

 

y

y

cyclic

syklinen

Pronounced [y], not [i].

z

ts

paleozoic

paleotsooinen

Usually.

z

z

zootomy

zootomia

Sometimes.

z

s

mobilization

mobilisaatio

When English has s ∼ z.

There are some exceptions like using k as a counterpart to “c”even before e, i, or y, e.g. keraaminen (ceramic) and kyyninen (cynical).

“Own” words instead of international words

Finnish often has its own words, based on old Finnish vocabulary, instead of international words. For example, in Finnish “electricity” is sähkö (a made-up word, related to descriptive words describing hissing sound) and “plastic” is muovi (as a noun) or muovinen (as an adjective), derived from the verb muovata (to shape, to model). Such words are often much easier to pronounce and to write to a Finn than the corresponding international words would be. There has also been intentional linguistic purism, motivated in part by making the language “more democratic”. International words are easy to learn and use to people who know foreign languages, but they are more difficult to people with less education.

Often there is an international word in Finnish but it is used as a learned word only, or as sivistyssana, “cultivated word” or “culture word”, as we say in Finnish. For example, you can use the word struktuuri for structure, and at least educated Finns will see what you mean, but the normal word for structure is rakenne, derived from the verb rakentaa (to build).

Many international words are not used in Finnish as such, only as derivations. For example, the word for national is kansallinen, but nationalism is usually nationalismi. So if you used a made-up Finnish form of the word national, nationaali or nationaalinen, you might still be understood.

The situation has changed due to the accelerated adoption of new concepts and words. In modern times, a new term coined for a technological innovation or new political or scientific concept tends spread very fast, typically as an English word. There is seldom time for developing, say, Finnish words for such use before people widely know it by its English name, or by a loanword taken from English. For example, a tablet, as a device, is tabletti in Finnish, despite some efforts at finding a “more Finnish” name for it and coining words like the somewhat clumsy taulutietokone (literally “table computer”). However, the second part of that word, tietokone, is in actual use, for a computer; the loanword kompuutteri is just jocular. The components are tieto (knowledge, information, data) and kone (machine).

Words formed from Finnish ingredients are often in common use in general texts and public communication but not that much in professional jargon. In information technology, professionals speak and write about serveri or systeemi, but they are expected to switch to palvelin and järjestelmä when addressing a general audience. Similarly, in medicine, suturing a wound might be referred to with the verb suturoida, but the common language word is ommella (the same as used for sowing).

Foreign names in Finnish

Adapted forms

Names of places, people, etc. often have different forms in different languages. In English, we say “Venice” when referring to a city in Italy known as “Venezia” in Italian. In Finnish, the name is close to Italian, just in Finnish spelling: Venetsia.

There is no official list of Finnish names to be used for foreign places, buildings, people, etc. The most comprehensive general list of them is in the book Vierasnimikirja, by the author of this book. The list, with some omissions and some additions, has been included in the appendix-like section Proper names of this book.

Geographic names

For countries and places that have been known in Finland for a long time, the name used might have changed a lot from the original, such as Tukholma for Stockholm or Pietari for St. Petersburg. The name might also be of a completely different origin: Ruotsi (Sweden), Venäjä (Russia), Viro (Estonia), Saksa (Germany).

As in English, some parts of geographic names are translated, sometimes even the entire name, e.g. Tanganjikajärvi (Lake Tanganyika), Alankomaat (the Netherlands).

Place names in Russia

Many places now located in Russia have Finnish names. For the areas that were ceded to the Soviet Union in 1940 and again in 1944, it is customary to use Finnish names like Viipuri (Russian: Vyborg). Finnish names are often used also for places in East Karelia, e.g. Karhumäki (Russian: Medvezhyegorsk). Many of these names are really not foreign in Finnish; instead, the Finnish names are original and Russian names are newer, often based on the Finnish name.

There is a large compilation of these names and their Russian equivalents in the online publication Venäjän federaation paikannimiä.

Place names in other neighboring countries

Many places in northern Sweden and Norway have Finnish names given to them by local Finnish-speaking people, e.g. Jällivaara (Swedish: Gällivare) and Tromssa (Norwegian: Tromsø). Some of the Finnish names are becoming less common; e.g. Alattio in Norway is now often called by its Norwegian name Alta in Finnish texts.

Finnish forms for Estonian names have a different origin. Finnish and Estonian languages are related, and Estonian names therefore often resemble Finnish words. They have often been adapted, at least as regards to the second part of compound word, e.g. Munamäki (Estonian: Munamägi).

Personal names

The names of kings and other monarchs often have rather different form in Finnish than in English or other languages. For example, the English king names “James” and “John” are Jaakko and Juhana in Finnish. However, according to a decision by language authorities in 2002, such adaptations should not be applied to names of future monarchs. Thus, although the Philips of Spain (“Felipe” in Spanish) are still called Filip in Finnish up to Filip V, the present king of Spain should be called Felipe VI as in Spanish; the Finnish media generally follows the recommendation.

Swedish first names of notable persons of Finnish history have traditionally been used in a form adapted to Finnish, e.g. Sakari Topelius instead of Zacharias Topelius. However, there is now a tendency of using original names as “more correct”. For example, the national biography kansallisbiografia.fi uses them.

Among other personal names, very few have (mildly) adapted forms: Martti Luther (Martin Luther), Leo Tolstoi (the first name is Lev in Russian), Josif Stalin (the first name is Iosif in Russian).

Common mistranslations

It is not uncommon to see foreign names in English form (say, “Bavaria”) in news, because the text was translated from English and the translator did not know that a Finnish form (such as Baijeri) should be used. A similar mistake is that names used in English-language newsfeed are used as such even though the local name is different. For example, “Munich” is a grave mistake in Finnish texts when referring to a city in Germany; the German name München is used in Finnish.

Requirement on exact spelling

Apart from a limited set of adapted traditional names discussed above, foreign names should be written Finnish exactly as in the original language, according to language authorities. This means that all accents and other diacritic marks as well as foreign letters be retained, e.g. Bárðarbunga (not Bardarbunga).

In practice, this rule is often not followed, especially in newspapers. For example, instead of the correct Spanish name Málaga, people often write simply Malaga, which is common in English too. Even in publications that generally follow the rule, it is very common to use ss in German names that have ß in the original (e.g. Hess instead of Heß, Gauss instead of Gauß) and omit diacritic marks from Vietnamese words (e.g. dong instead of đồng). Replacing foreign letters, e.g. ð by d and þ by th in Icelandic names, can be a conscious decision, in fear of alienating effects on the reader.

Pronunciation

The pronunciation of foreign names should follow the original, according to official rules. This is very unrealistic in general, and often names as just “read as written”, according to Finnish values for letters. See Pronunciation of foreign names and phrases.

Transliterations

Names written in other writing systems need to be transliterated (romanized, written in Latin letters), and this often differs from the transliteration used in English.

There is a Finnish standard for writing Russian names. It gives a relatively good idea of the original pronunciation, when read according to Finnish rules. The scope of the standard also covers other Slavic languages written in Cyrillic letters (e.g. Bulgarian), but it is applied to them much less consistently. The following table shows the main differences between Finnish translation and common English transliteration of Russian. The first column shows the Cyrillic letter. The notation е- means that this row applies to a Cyrillic е appearing at the start of a word or after a vowel or the soft sign or the hard sign; otherwise е is transliterated as e in all systems.

 

Finnish

Engl.

Finnish ex.

English ex.

е-

je

ye

Jeltsin

Yeltsin

ё

jo / o

e

Fjodor

Fedor

ж

ž (zh)

zh

Ždanov

Zhdanov

й

j / i / –

y / i

Tolstoi

Tolstoy

-ий

i

y / iy

Vasili

Vasily

х

h

kh

Mihail

Mikhail

ч

tš (tsh)

ch

Tšehov

Chekhov

ш

š (sh)

sh

Puškin

Pushkin

щ

štš (shtsh)

shch

Hruštšov

Khrushchev

ю

ju

yu

Juri

Yury / Yuriy

я

ja

ya

Jakutsk

Yakutsk

For Japanese names, the modern trend is to use the same transliteration (Hepburn) as in English. An older system (with instead of ch, instead of j, š instead of sh, v instead of w, and j or i instead of y) is still in some use, especially for some words. This explains variation like JokohamaYokohama.

For Greek names, the situation is very confused, with different authorities recommending different transliterations, e.g. Chania vs. the traditional Hania vs. current Finnish (SFS) standard Haniá. In newspapers, the transliteration of modern Greek names nowadays usually follows English practice more or less, e.g. Alexis rather than Aleksis. This generally coincides with the Greek ELOT 743 standard, which is also the current recommendation of the Institute for the languages of Finland, although the recommendation discusses place names only: Kreikan paikannimet.

For Hebrew and Yiddish, there is a Finnish standard, but it is obscure and not much known. On the other hand, it is close to common English practices. The main difference is that the Finnish standard (and practice) allows the use of j instead of y, e.g. NetanjahuNetanyahu.

For other languages, international practices are applied. In particular, Chinese is commonly written using the pinyin system, though some names are sometimes still written using an older transcription system (e.g. Mao Tse-tung instead of the pinyin Mao Zedong).

Personal names and addressing people

Names

In Finland, people have up to four (earlier: three) given names and a family name. A married person may use two family names: the maiden name followed by the spouse’s name. Conventionally, they have been written as a copulative compound using a hyphen “-”. Example: Maija Meikäläinen-Teikäläinen. Nowadays, a person who chooses to use such a combination may also choose to use them as separate words, e.g. Maija Meikäläinen Teikäläinen. (The word Meikäläinen, literally “a person who is one of us”, is not in real use as a proper name, but it is often used as a dummy surname in examples. Teikäläinen, “one of you”, is a similar name.) On the other hand, some surnames are normal compounds with a hyphen, typically with Ala or Ylä as the first part, e.g. Ala-Tuuhonen.

Finnish surnames often end with the locational suffix la or , and such names have originally referred to houses (farms), later changed to surnames. Another common suffix is nen. The ten most common surnames, according to an official list, are: Korhonen, Virtanen, Mäkinen, Nieminen, Mäkelä, Hämäläinen, Laine, Heikkinen, Koskinen, Järvinen.

Finnish given names have multiple origins. Many common names are of international and often Christian origin, a few are Finnish words, often with a meaning relating to nature, such as Helmi (from helmi “pearl”), and some names are just made-up words. The international origin is often difficult to recognize due considerable phonetic changes; e.g., Juhani, Juha, Jukka, and Jussi all have the same origin as the English John.

The most popular first names are: for men, Juhani, Johannes, Olavi, Antero, Tapani, Kalevi, Tapio, Matti, Mikael, Ilmari; for women, Maria, Helena, Johanna, Anneli, Kaarina, Marjatta, Anna, Liisa, Annikki, Hannele. The reason why many female names end with a is that they are based on international names that have a final “a” in the original (e.g., Maria, like English “Mary”, comes from Latin “Maria”). The ending a is not feminine in Finnish, and some male names like Juha and Pekka end with a.

In modern literary usage, given names precede the surname, and the given names are not inflicted in this context, e.g. Jukka Korpela : Jukka Korpelalle (to Jukka Korpela). However, older usage where the surname appears first, in the genitive, is still often used in speech. In that style, the given name is inflected: Korpelan Jukka : Korpelan Jukalle.

Addressing people

In Finnish, we use a person’s first name when addressing close relatives, friends, and pals. At work, practices vary: first name, surname, nickname, or title might be used. Using surname together with a title is rare and typically occurs in formal contexts only.

Being on a first-name basis is coupled with the use of sinä as 2nd person singular pronoun, as opposite to te, and with the use of corresponding verb forms and possessive suffixes, as explained in section Personal pronouns. For example, in English we can say “Paula, please open this” or “Doctor Smith, please open this” when addressing Dr. Paula Smith, depending on whether we are on a first-name basis or not. In Finnish we would say Paula, avaisitko tämän or Tohtori, avaisitteko tämän (using just the title tohtori “doctor”).

Names of languages, countries, etc.

Names of languages

By convention, names of human languages are written in lowercase in Finnish: suomi, italia, esperanto. Names of computer “languages” are capitalized, e.g. C, Perl, Java.

Finnish often has the same name for a language and for country, just with the spelling difference that that the country name is capitalized, the language name is not. Examples: suomi – Suomi (Finnish – Finland), ruotsi – Ruotsi (Swedish – Sweden), italia – Italia (Italian – Italy), englanti – Englanti (English – England).

When needed, the language name can be clarified by using it as a genitive attribute before the noun kieli (language), e.g. suomen kieli. This principle extends to language names that do not match a country name, e.g. kurdikurdin kieli. Adjectives for languages are based on such longer expressions, e.g. suomenkielinen (Finnish, Finnish-language).

Country names ending with -maa

A country name can sometimes be clarified by using a compound where the first part is the name in the genitive and the second part is maa (country), e.g. Suomenmaa = Suomi, Venäjänmaa = Venäjä (Russia), Ranskanmaa = Ranska (France), Tšekinmaa = Tšekki (Czech). However, such longer names are somewhat poetic, and they cannot be formed from most names. If really needed, the corresponding open compound could be used, e.g. Italian maa = Italia.

Derivations of country names

The suffix lAinen is used to derive words from country names for use both as an adjective and as a noun. In noun usage, the word denotes an inhabitant of the country or a member of the nation. In adjective usage, it means something belonging to or typical of the country or the nation. Thus, for example, saksalainen, derived from Saksa (Germany), can mean a German person (either as “a person living in Germany” or as “a member of the German nation”) or “German” as an adjective. However, saksalainen does not normally refer to language; for that, saksankielinen is used, e.g. saksankielinen kirja (a book in German).

The derivations suomalainen and ruotsalainen have an irregular vowel change from i to a in the base word. Another irregularity is venäläinen (Russian) from Venäjä.

Swedish names for places in Finland

Most places in Finland have only a Finnish name, but many places also have a Swedish name, e.g. “Åbo” for Turku, “Vanda” for Vantaa. In Lapland, places also have names in Sámi languages.

When referring to places in Finland in foreign-language texts, it can be difficult to decide whether Swedish names should be used for places in an area where the majority speaks Swedish. At least for Åland (Finnish Ahvenanmaa) and places there, Swedish names can be preferred in languages other than Finnish, since Swedish is the only official language in Åland.

Different scopes of words

Quite often, a word of a language has no direct counterpart in another language but corresponds to two or more different words. This causes problems in language learning and usage. For example, a Finn might mistakenly say “I didn’t wait for that” when he means “I didn’t expect that”, since both “to wait” and “to expect” correspond to the Finnish verb odottaa. Similarly, the Finnish verb lainata means both “to loan” and “to borrow”, and vuokrata means both “to rent” and “to rent out”. Thus, halutaan vuokrata (where halutaan means “one wants to…”) contains in principle an ambiguous infinitive; in language practice, it means that one wants to rent an apartment.

For a person with English as native language, an English word that corresponds to two or more Finnish words may cause difficulties in language learning, but also in usage. You may have understood and learned the correspondences, but you keep forgetting it, and sometimes you just don’t know which word to use. For example, the English word “wood” mainly corresponds to puu in Finnish, but in some contexts, especially in the plural, it corresponds to metsä (forest). A more difficult word is the English verb “to play”: when playing games, it is pelata in Finnish; when playing a record, it is soittaa; when children play, it is leikkiä; and so on.

Family relationship and relationship by marriage

Family relationships are a good example of different scopes of words mentioned in the previous section. Such differences may cause difficult problems in translation in situations that lack sufficient context.

The English word “uncle” must be translated as eno, if it means “mother’s brother”, and setä, when it means “father’s brother”. Similarly, the words “nephew” and “niece” cannot be translated without knowing the relation more exactly. For example, in early translations of Donald Duck, Aku Ankka in Finnish, Hewey, Dewey, and Louie—Tupu, Hupu, and Lupu—were called Donald’s veljenpojat, even though this means “brother’s sons” and they are actually Donald’s sister’s sons.

Family relationships

The systems of words for relationship by birth are partly different in Finnish and in English. Both languages use simple words for the very basic relationships, but they have different approach to referring to grandchildren, nephews, etc. The following table shows the correspondences in standard languages. As in most languages, there are many colloquial or dialectal words especially for the basic relationships, e.g. äitee, äiskä, mutsi for äiti (mother).

English word

Finnish word

Notes

parent

vanhempi : vanhemman

Also an adjective meaning “older” (see below).

mother

äiti : äidin

Old synonyms emä and emo now in specialized usage.

father

isä : isän

 

child

lapsi : lapsen

 

daughter

tytär : tyttären

 

son

poika : pojan

The Finnish word also means “boy”.

grandparent

isovanhempi : isovanhemman

 

grandmother

isoäiti : isoäidin

Also mummo or mummu or mummi, but not in formal style. For maternal and paternal grandmother, Finnish often uses äidinäiti and isänäiti.

grandfather

isoisä : isoisän

Also ukki or vaari, but not in formal style. For maternal and paternal grandmother, Finnish often uses äidinäiti and isänäiti.

grandchild

lapsenlapsi : lapsenlapsen

 

grandson

tyttärenpoika / pojanpoika

Finnish is unavoidably more specific: it has different words for daughter’s son and son’s son.

granddaughter

tyttärentytär / pojantytär

Finnish has different words for daughter’s daughter and son’s daughter.

aunt

täti : tädin

Also used to refer to a woman in general; see note after the table.

uncle

eno : enon/ setä : sedän

Finnish has different words for mother’s brother, eno, and father’s brother, setä. However, eno may also refer to the spouse of mother’s sister. See also note after the table about generalized usage.

sibling

sisarus : sisaruksen

Sometimes sisares : sisareksen. Mostly in plural, sisaruksetsisarekset.

sister

sisar : sisaren

Colloquially also sisko : siskon.

brother

veli : veljen

Colloquially also velipoika : velipojan.

niece

sisarentytär / veljentytär

Finnish has different words for sister’s daughter and brother’s daughter.

nephew

sisarenpoika / veljenpoika

Finnish has different words for sister’s son and brother’s son.

cousin

serkku : serkun

The old synonym orpana is not used in modern language.

second cousin

pikkuserkku

 

third cousin

sokeriserkku

Rarely used; may also refer to more remote relatives. Nowadays kolmas serkku is sometimes used, imitating the English expression.

great grandparent

isoisovanhempi

Usually a more specific expression like isoäidin isä is used instead.

great grandmother

isoisoäiti

Also isomummo, but not in formal language. Usually a more a specific expression is used instead.

great grandfather

isoisoisä

Also isovaari or isopappa, but not in formal language, and these words may also refer to grandfather. Usually a more a specific expression is used instead.

great grandchild

lapsenlapsenlapsi

Often a more specific expression like tyttärenpojan lapsi is used instead.

The word täti is also used by children and by adults talking to a child, to refer generally to a woman who is essentially older than the child, without implying any family relationship. Similarly, setä is used generally about older men in such a sense.

The Finnish word vanhempi is used mostly in plural in this meaning, vanhemmat : vanhempien (parents). When referring to one parent only, the word for mother or father is used or, when necessary, an expression like äiti tai isä (mother or father) is normally used. When the word “parent” is used metaphorically, as in “parent node” (in a tree-like data structure), Finnish normally uses isä, e.g. isäsolmu.

For stepmother, stepfather, stepsister, and stepbrother Finnish uses äitipuoli, isäpuoli, sisarpuoli, and velipuoli, where the latter component is inflected puoli : puolen. The words sisarpuoli and velipuoli are also used for half sister and half brother, respectively.

Marriage

In a marriage, avioliitto in Finnish, the general word for spouse is puoliso, but it is mostly used in formal language only. Usually the words vaimo (wife) and aviomies or mies (husband) are used. Normally mies is used, but since it also means “man”, it is sometimes prefixed with avio for clarity. Several colloquial words, with varying tones, are in use, e.g. eukko, akka, and muija for wife and ukko for husband.

A married couple can be called using the plural form puolisot or the singular noun pariskunta or aviopari, of which the latter is more formal.

Relationship by marriage

In English, relationship by marriage (affinity) is expressed systematically using words like “mother-in-law”, based on the word for a relationship by birth. Finnish has simple words for each basic relationship, such as anoppi. They are listed in the following table.

English word

Finnish word

Notes

parent-in-law

appivanhempi : appivanhemman

Mostly used in plural, appivanhemmat.

mother-in-law

anoppi : anopin

 

father-in-law

appi : apen

Colloquially often appiukko : appiukon.

daughter-in-law

miniä : miniän

 

son-in-law

vävy : vävyn

Colloquially also vävypoika : vävypojan.

sister-in-law

käly : kälyn

 

brother-in-law

lanko : langon

Colloquially also lankomies : lankomiehen.

These words, especially käly and lanko, are nowadays often replaced by analytic expressions, e.g. miehen veli or vaimon veli or sisaren mies instead of lanko.

In old poetry, nato : nadon is sometimes used for husband’s sister and kyty : kydyn husband’s brother.

Common-law marriage

The word avoliitto (as opposite to avioliitto “marriage”) is generally used to denote a marriage-like but unofficial relationship between a woman and a man. The closest English equivalent is “common-law marriage”. In the Finnish legal system, avoliitto has some of the legal implications of a marriage, especially if the couple has children.

Marriage-related terms such as vaimo and anoppi are often used about relations based on common-law marriage. They may be prefixed with avo, e.g. avovaimo (common-law wife) is often used, whereas avoanoppi (mother of common-law wife) may sound humoristic or colloquial. A couple living in common-law marriage is usually called avopari.

Since common-law marriage is by definition unofficial, there are no strict rules for applying this concept.

False friends in Finnish and English

The concept of false friends

False friends (French “faux amis”) are pairs of words in two languages so that the words are written or pronounced identically or similarly but differ in meaning. False friends cause problems especially when you see or hear a word in a foreign language and you assume that it has the same meaning as a similar word in your native language.

A special case of false friends consists of words that, in addition to being similar in two languages, have the same origin but different meaning, due to differences in changes of semantics. False friends in this sense, sometimes called false cognates, usually appear in closely related languages. For example, there is a large number of such false friends in Finnish and Estonian, such as Finnish vaimo (wife) and Estonian “vaimu” (spirit, ghost) and Finnish huvittava (amusing, funny) and Estonian “huvitav” (interesting). Between English and Finnish, such false friends are mostly caused by changed meanings of international words.

Some examples

In the following table, each row contains

English word

Finnish word

Explanation of Finnish word

ale

ale

sale (at a reduced price)

angina

angiina

tonsillitis

bassoon

pasuuna

trombone

billion (US)

biljoona

trillion (US)

canine

kaniini

rabbit

faggot

fagotti

bassoon, fagotto

folio

folio

foil; (less often:) folio

grape

greippi

grapefruit

harmonica

harmonikka

accordion

hint

hintti

homosexual (abusively)

home

home

mold (fungus growth)

liquor

likööri

liqueur

marmalade

marmeladi

jelly sweet; marmalade, jelly

motorist

motoristi

motorcyclist

pickles

pikkelsi

mixed pickles

novel

novelli

short story

petrol (British)

petroli

paraffin oil

risky

riski (adj.)

strong (as an attribute of a person)

silicon

silikoni

silicone

tile

tiili

brick

undulate

undulaatti

budgerigar, budgie

Specialized meaning

There are some word pairs that could be regarded as false friends in the sense that a Finnish word has a much more restricted meaning than its “friend” in English. For example:

In English, “sex” can refer to the two sexes, but in Finnish seksi means sexual activity or sexual at­trac­tive­ness only (and sukupuoli is used for one of the sexes).

In Finnish, sortsit (or shortsit) means short trousers only, whereas short underpants are called alushousut.

The English word “tape” occurs as a loanword in Finnish, written teippi, but it has the very restricted meaning: adhesive tape (whereas a tape in general is nauha).

False friendship may depend on the context

Some words are false friends in some contexts only:

Some special false friends

Originally, pateettinen means “high-flown”, whereas the English “pathetic” in its modern meaning, as opposite to its old dictionary meaning, is translated e.g. as säälittävä or surkea. But it seems that the impact of English has changed things so that pateettinen now very often means “pathetic”. In the Finnish version of The Lion King on video, Zazu’s words about Simba becoming a pretty pathetic king have been translated as sinusta tulee hyvin pateettinen kuningas. In this context, both interpretations are plausible, and perhaps the translator intentionally created the ambiguity!

A personal note might illustrate some problems with false friends. During my visit to the US in the 1980s, I, being a smoker at that time, was looking for a vending machine to buy some cigarettes. I asked a motel employee whether the motel had a cigarette automaton. This resulted in a rather embarrassing situation. In Finnish, automaatti means a vending machine, or an automatic teller machine, or other “automatic system”, in addition to automata.

“Forbidden” words

Languages generally have words that are part of the vocabulary but are normally avoided at least in educated speech and writing. Curse words are the most obvious example. The Finnish curse word perkele (literally: devil) is known by many foreigners, but it is less known that it might be used as a relatively mild curse word in some circles, yet taken as very offensive by many. Young people often use vittu (cunt) very frequently—like a comma, as they say. People may say jumalauta as a strong curse word, despite its being originally a prayer, a shortened form of Jumala, auta “God, help [me]”. The point is that you need to listen to how people speak and then tune your mind and your usage accordingly. It is seldom a good idea to be the first one, or even the second one, who uses a potentially problematic word in a company.

The word neekeri (negro) is nowadays mostly avoided, and e.g. musta (black) is used instead. There are some other words for ethnicity that are more difficult to avoid without knowing current Finnish practices. Mustalainen used to be a normal word for gypsy; now romani is recommended. Sámi people were long called lappalainen, but now saamelainen is regarded as the correct word. Even ryssä (Russian person) was once a neutral word, in the 19th century, but then it became rather negative; the correct word is now venäläinen.

There are also innocent-looking words that are widely avoided. The verb panna means many things like “to put” or “to lay down”, and it also means having sexual intercourse. The possibility of this association has made people widely avoid the verb. Instead of old-style Panen kirjan pöydälle (I’ll put the book on the table) they say Laitan kirjan pöydälle or Pistän kirjan pöydälle, using the verb laittaa or the verb pistää, which are partly synonymous with panna.

There are words that are taboo to many people, while other people see nothing wrong with them. The noun tukka means hair on the top of the head, and it is still used that way by most people. Yet, young people may avoid it due to assumed association with pubic hair and use hiukset, the plural of hius, instead.

The words sika (swine) and lehmä (cow) are normal when referring to living animals. However, they are often avoided when referring to meat from those animals. The generic word sianliha (pork, literally “swine’s meat”) is neutral, but pork chop is much more often called porsaankyljys than siankyljys. The word porsas : porsaan denotes a young swine (pig) in principle, but any pork when referring to meat. The general word for beef is naudanliha, containing the word nauta : naudan that denotes a bovine in general (cow or bull). In commerce and in restaurants, the word härkä : härän (e.g., in häränliha) is often used instead of nauta, even though härkä in principle means “ox” in standard Finnish. For further confusion, the word sonni (bull) is sometimes used when referring to beef, whether the meat actually comes from a cow or a bull.

Terminology

Forming terms for concepts in administration, law, industry, science, arts, technology, etc. is an essential part of making and keeping a language useable in a modern society in various areas of life. This was a key issue in the 19th and 20th century Finland. Its relative im­por­tance has decreased especially in science, humanities, and technology: nowadays English terms are often adopted as such or as modified somewhat to adapt to the structure of Finnish.

There are many terminology collections that are more or less regularly updated and provide an extensive set of terms, though they are not all widely accepted or used. Some examples of different terminology databases available online:

Word derivation

The structure of a derived word

The stem and the suffix

A derived word consists of the stem of a base word and a suffix. For example, the word sanasto (vocabulary) consists of the stem of the base word sana (word) and the suffix sto, which has a collective meaning. Here the stem of the base word is the same as its basic form in dictionaries, the nominative singular.

The base word may itself be a derived word. For example, from sanasto we can derive sanastollinen (lexical).

The Suffix glossary in this book lists the most common suffixes in Finnish, including derivational suffixes. As it shows, the same suffix may appear both as a derivational suffix and as an inflection suffix, though this is relatively rare in Finnish.

Suomen kielen sidonnaiset morfeemit (contains an exhaustive table of suffixes in standard Finnish).

Form of the base word

In most words derived from nouns and adjectives, the stem of the base word is the form used in the genitive singular. For example, adding the general suffix llinen to the word asenne : asenteen (attitude; prejudice) yields asenteellinen (prejudiced; related to attitudes), i.e. the base word stem is here asentee-.

For words derived from verbs, the stem of the base word is mostly the same as in the 1st person singular, indicative present tense. For example, from juosta : juoksen (to run) we can derive the word juoksettaa (to make something/someone run), where the base word stem is juokse and the suffix is ttaa.

The stem of the base word may vary due to consonant gradation and other changes, as described in section Other variation in word stem.

A final short vowel is normally omitted before a suffix that starts with a vowel. For example, when the suffix u is appended to the verb stem juokse- to form a name of action, the e is lost: juoksu (run). This also happens when the final vowel is preceded by another vowel, e.g. urhea (brave) → urhe|illa (to go in for sports) , here causing the stem vowel e and the suffix vowel i to form a diphthong.

A final long vowel is shortened before a vowel, not lost. Example: vene : venee|n (boat) → vane|illä (to boat; to go boating).

Sometimes a derived word concides with an inflected form of the base word. The verb infinitives mentioned above, urheilla and veneillä, are written the same way as the adessive plural forms of urhea and vene. In spoken Finnish, the words differ, since the infinitives end with boundary gemination.

Alterations

Some words have been created by altering another word in different, often irregular ways and possibly adding a suffix. Such creations are very common in slang and jargon. They often produce a more convenient word that can be used instead of a long and complicated word. However, probably a stronger reason for using such words is that they sound informal.

For example, from valkoviini (white wine), itself a normal compond word, the colloquial valkkari has been produced. In it, either ri or ari can be regarded as a suffix, especially since such suffixes are common in Finnish words. The stem valkka or valkk is irregular, however; we can say that it is motivated by the word valkoviini, or its start, rather than just its modified form. Such colloqualisms are often used in different environments in different meanings. For example, among bird hobbyists, valkkari may mean valkoposkihanhi, a bird species (barnacle goose; the Finnish name means “white-cheeked goose”).

It is a matter of definition whether such alterations are called derived words.

Truncations

Omitting the end or the start of a word can be regarded as the simplest form of alteration, a shortened word. It is common in spoken language, but seldom accepted in formal language. For example, ale (genitive: alen) is a truncation of alennusmyynti (sale) and very common in advertisements, but normally not used otherwise in written language. The word info for informaatio is a common colloquialism, whereas ope for opettaja (teacher) is school language.

Some truncations appear only as the first component of a compound word, often imitating similar use in other languages, e.g. digi- (= digitaali-). They can be classified as compositive forms.

Some truncations are abbreviations treated as words. For example, esim. is common abbreviation for esimerkiksi (for example) and is read as that full word in formal language, but informally it can be read as just esim and even written that way, without a period.

A special case is suht. (= suhteellisen, relatively), which is rather rare as an abbreviation in writing, but common as a truncation spoken language. It is often combined with koht. (= kohtuullisen or kohtalaisen, meaning “reasonably” or “moderately”), written varyingly suht. koht. or suht.koht. or suht koht or suhtkoht, meaning “fairly, rather”.

Acronyms

The word “acronym” has several meanings, but here we use it denote a word formed from initial letters of words, such as hetu from henkilötunnus (a compound of henkilö and tunnus). Such words are common in modern Finnish, but usually colloquial. They are used like normal words, but single stops k, p, t do no participate in consonant gradation; e.g. the genitive of hetu is hetun, not hedun.

In a more restricted sense, an “acronym” is formed from first letters of words. Such acronyms are rare in Finnish. They are often loanwords so that the word is not an acronym in Finnish, e.g. rem (rapid eye movement), vip (∼ VIP), Nato (∼ NATO).

New acronyms are often created because a new administrative or other term is an inconveniently long expression like aluehallintovirasto and an abbreviation is like avi (∼ AVI) is defined for it. If the abbreviation is a pronouncible word, it easily becomes an acronym: it is no longer spelled out, except in the most formal contexts.

Many acronyms are used in a restricted way only, at least in formal language: as the first component of a compound word. Such words are often base on a pair of words. They include luki- (from luku ja kirjoitus) in lukihäiriö (dyslexia), hevi- (from hedelmä ja vihannes) in heviosasto (fruit and vegetable department), and sote- (from sosiaali- ja terveydenhuolto) in soteuudistus (social welfare and health care reform). In informal language, however, such words may appear as such, e.g. sote standing for soteuudistus.

Suffixes and language learning

People learn Finnish derivation suffixes as they learn words containing them, rather than by learning the suffixes separately. This applies to learning Finnish as first language (native language) as well as other forms of learning. However, it is possible to assist such natural learning processes by a more systematic study of suffixes.

It is easy to notice similarities in meanings of kirjasto, astiasto, laivasto etc. when you learn such words, and this may make you expect that sto always has a similar meaning as a collective suffix. One day, you might even dare to coin a new word using it, for example kalasto, from kala (fish). That’s normal in Finnish. Some suffixes are so productive that forming a derivation is not a big thing, maybe even just comparable to using two or more words together (an open compound, or a phrase like “set of fish”) in English. But there are some pitfalls. For example, kalasto is an existing word, but it has a specific meaning; it does not mean any set or collective of fish but the totality of all fish in some water area.

Spelling problem -oittaa ∼ -ottaa

Among the problems of spelling related to derivational suffixes, the one that disturbs native speakers most is the issue of -ottaa vs. -oittaa verbs. The official rules are complicated. The base rule is that the suffix is -oittaa if the stem of the base word ends with a. For example, we have haavoittaa (to wound) from haava (wound), but tiedottaa (to inform) from tieto (information). However, there are many exceptions, and it is often not clear what the base word is.

In spoken language, most -oittaa verbs appear without the i, e.g. haavottaa. This makes the issue difficult to native speakers when they try to write correctly or speak formally.

However, in both written and spoken language, the -oittaa form is always used when the base word has three syllables. Example: vahingoittaa (to harm), from vahinko (damage).

Meanings of derivational suffixes

Productivity of suffixes

Some suffixes used for word derivation have a rather fixed meaning: they modify the meaning of the base word in a predictable way. Often such suffixes are productive, which means that they can be attached to almost any word that belongs to a certain type of words. Mostly, but not always, a very productive suffix has a systematic meaning.

For example, from almost any word derived with the llinen suffix, a further derivation ending with llisuus or llisyys can be formed, and such derivations are property names. Thus, from lupa (permission) we have luvallinen (permitted, allowed) and from it luvallisuus (permittedness, the property of being allowed). To take another example, from aine (matter, substance) we can derive the adjective aineellinen (material), from it the active verb aineellistaa (to materialize), from it the passive verb aineellistua (to be materized), from it the negative participle aineellistumaton (unmaterialized), and you could go on.

On the other hand, a derivational suffix may have very varying meanings and the suffix might be restricted to a small set of words. Most derivational suffixes are between the extremes: they have some characteristic meaning, but it is not exact, and the suffix can be used in other meanings, too.

Suomen kielen produktiivisia johtimia.

Collective derivations

A collective derivation often denotes simply a set of things denoted by the base word. For example, tiestö, from tie (road) means “roads” as a collective, perhaps understood as a road network.

A derivation may also refer to the environment of such a set or a place or institution for it. For example, kirjasto, from kirja (book), does not denote a set of books but a library. The word tiedosto, from tieto : tiedon (information; knowledge; data), has a specific meaning, a (computer) file. The word tietue has been formed from the same base to denote a record in a file or otherwise in data processing.

The semantic relationship between a base word and a collective derivation can be different, too. E.g. kolmikko, from kolme (three), means a set of three, a triplet, and there are similar “numerical collectives” formed from other numerals. Some derivations are rather remotely related to the base word; e.g. neuvosto (council; soviet) is based on neuvo (advice).

The following suffixes are used for collective derivations:

In some words these suffixes have no collective meaning. They have just been used to form new words, such as puukko (knife) from puu (tree; wood) and kermakko (creamer) from kerma (cream).

Both the stO suffix and the kkO suffix often occur with the plural suffix i before it, possibly causing changes in the base word ending. Even vuoristo is an example of this, since the base word stem ends with e: vuori : vuoren. For some words, both a derivation without i and one with it are in use, in different meanings, e.g. from puu (tree; wood) we have puusto (tree stand, growing stock) and puisto (park).

Alternative suffixes

As described above, the suffixes stO and kkO are similar in meaning. There is no simple rule that says which of these suffixes (if either) can be used for a word. This partly depends on dialect variation, but in standard language, usually only one alternative is accepted. For example, from the word haapa : haavan “European aspen”, the derivation is haavikko (which thus means “aspen forest, aspen stand”). However, as surnames, both Haavikko and Haavisto are in use. For a few common nouns, both derivations are possible, e.g. kuusikkokuusisto (clump of spruces) from kuusi (spruce).

Word derivation is not always systematic. For example, a verb that means covering an item with some metal is often derived from the name of the metal, using the suffix -ata : -aan, such as kullata from kulta (gold) and kromata from kromi (chrome). Howeverm this does not apply to metal names longer than two syllables; they take the suffix -OidA, e.g. kuparoida from kupari (copper). There are other specialties, too, like deriving sinkittää from sinkki, apparently because the word sinkata was already in different use.´

Names of properties

For most adjectives, a name of the corresponding property can be derived using the suffix Us : Uden or UUs : UUden, e.g. heikkous : heikkouden (weakness) from heikko (weak) and nuoruus : nuoruuden (youth) from nuori (young).

For nouns, such derivations describe the property of being what the noun expresses or something typical of it. E.g. from ministeri we can derive the noun ministeriys : ministeriyden (being a minister, having a minister’s position). The base word usually means a human being.

Some derivations of these types have a specialized meaning either along with a property meaning or instead of it. For example, uutuus from uusi : uuden : uutena (new) means both “newness” and “novelty, a new product”, whereas teollisuus from teollinen (industrial) means only “industry” (originally referring to physical production only, now broader).

The choice of the suffix Us or UUs depends on the stem as follows:

In some words, the UUs suffix is preceded by is, e.g. kohtelia|is|uus (politeness), from kohtelias : kohteliaa|n (polite). This applies to words ending with liAs, the word äveriäs, some words ending with ilAs (e.g. joutilas), and past participles ending with Ut, e.g. oppinut : oppinee|noppine|is|uus.

Present participles ending with vA usually have regular UUs derivations, e.g. näkyvänäkyvyys. In older language, an is extension was often used, e.g. näkyväisyys. Words such as suvaitsevuus (tolerance) have now largely replaced longer forms like suvaitsevaisuus, even though they are most naturally interpreted as derived from suvaitsevainen (tolerant, as an attitude) rather than directly from the participle suvaitseva (one that tolerates, tolerating).

Changes in the base word before an Us or UUs suffix can be summarized as follows:

Irregularly derived property names include: autius from autio; autuus from autuas; kookkuus from kookas; laupeus from laupias; lyhyys from lyhyt; maukkuus from maukas; neitsyys from neitsyt; ohuus from ohut; uljuus from uljas; (itse)valtius from (itse)valtias.

Some names of properties are identical with a name of action in the basic form but differ from them in inflection. The word rosvous : rosvouden is a rare derivation of rosvo (robber) and refers to being a robber, living as a robber. The more common word rosvous : rosvouksen is a derivation of the verb rosvota : rosvoan (to rob) and means “robbery, act of robbing”. Due to similarity of meaning and forms, such words are easily confused with each other.

Names of actions

Names of actions (and activities) based on verbs are derived in many different ways, depending on verb. For many verbs, there are alternative names of action.

A simple way is to use the -minen suffix, e.g. puhu|a (to speak) → puhu|minen (speaking). This is possible for all verbs except the negation verb. However, in addition to being relatively long, the -minen derivations denote activities in general rather than specific acts. They are often used where we would use the infinitive in English, e.g. Erehtyminen on inhimillistä (To err is human).

Other derivations are typically used in compounds and in more specialized meanings. For example, puhe means both speaking, especially in compound words (e.g. puhekyky “ability to speak”), and speech as a noun, e.g. an inauguration speech.

Names of actions are formed mainly using the following suffixes:

Many derivations of these types are also used to denote results of action, either as an alternative meaning or as the only meaning. Often an -Us derivation is a name of action, whereas an -Os or -e derivation is a name of result, e.g. väärennys (falsification) vs. väärennös (forgery) from väärentää (to falsify)—though in practice väärennys is often used in both meanings—and tulostus (printing) vs. tuloste (printout), from tulostaa (to print).

Verbi­kantaisten substantiivien tyypit ja piirteet.

There are few general rules that govern the choice of the suffix for a name of action. The names of actions thus mostly need to be learned separately. In dictionaries, they may appear as separate entries, but possibly only under the entry for a verb, as in the following example in Nykysuomen sanakirja: “hyssyt|tää v. -ys teonn.” This says that hyssyttää is a verb and hyssytys is the corresponding name of action (teonnimi). The possibility of deriving another name of action, hyssyttäminen, is regarded as so obvious that it is not mentioned at all.

It is often possible to use either a -minen noun or a noun formed with one of the suffixes listed above, perhaps with just a slight difference in style. For example, maidon juominen (drinking of milk) is a normal expression, but we can also say maidonjuonti, with the same meaning but more as “term-like”. In particular, if we refer to drinking milk as something measurable (such as the amount of milk consumption, e.g. as something that has decreased or increased), maidonjuonti is used.

Moderative adjectives

Among derivational suffixes that produde adjectives, hkO is one of the most productive. It expresses moderate amount of the property, much like English “ish”, except that the Finnish suffix is fully accepted in formal language, too.

For example, suurehko means “largish, moderately large, fairly large”, and helpohko means “moderately easy, fairly easy”. Both Finnish words can be used in any style, though they are not common in spoken language, where we normally use analytic expressions like aika suuri (or aika iso) and melko helppo.

As an alternative, compound words like suurenpuoleinen are used. In them, the latter part is based on the word puoli (half; side). Thus, suurenpuoleinen might be taken as meaning something that is on the larger side.

Adjektiivien -hko-johdosten asema suomen kielen järjestelmässä.

Causative verbs

A causative derivation of a verb is one that means causing the action or the event expressed by the base verb. For example, the causative derivation juo|tta|a of juo|da (to drink) means “to cause drinking”, typically by helping someone to drink. As another example, from puhua (to speak), there is the causative derivation puhuttaa (to make someone speak, to cause discussion). The term factitive verb is also used, especially when the causation is professional, making someone or some company do something for you, as for the verb rakentaa : rakennan (to build): the derivation rakennuttaa : rakennutan means hiring someone to do some building.

Causative derivations are common in Finnish. The derivational suffix is usually ttA- : ta-, as in juo|tta|a : juo|ta|n, or UttA- : UtA-, as in odot|utta|a : odot|uta|n from odotta|a (wait), sometimes UUttA- : UUtA-, as in pel|uutta|a from pelat|a : pelaa|n (play); the last example can be seen as an irregular variant of the less common regular derivation pela|utta|a.

Theoretically, a causative verb can have a causative derivation. Anecdotally, people refer to verb sequences like teh| : tee|n (to do), tee|ttä|ä (to have something done), tee||ttä|ä (to make somesome have something done), tee||t|yttä|ä etc. In practice, this is just anecdotal. The verb teetättää is frowned upon by language authorities, but if used, it means the same as teettää. Similarly, the verb viivästää (to delay) has the passive derivation viivästyä (to be delayed), which in turn has the causative derivation viivästyttää, which is really just a synonym for viivästää (and accepted in standard language, somewhat illogically).

In Finnish, many verbs that express human emotions or reactions are causative by their derivation. For example, the expression Minua väsyttää (I’m tired) contains a causative derivation of the verb väsyä (to become tired), so that the expression, with an implied subject, says that there is something (or someone) that causes me to become tired. This, of course, is just the origin of the expression; the verb väsyttää is now regarded simply as meaning to be tired. Similar expressions include Minua nukuttaa (I’m sleepy; literally: some­thing is making me sleep) and Minua suututtaa (I’m angry), with the base verbs nukkua : nukun (to sleep) and suuttua : suutun (to get angry).

On the other hand, e.g. nukuttaa also has a simple causative meaning, and it is used about lulling a baby to sleep and about anesthesizing a patient. (In the latter meaning, it is still used in everyday language, though in medicine, antaa yleisanestesia “to give general anesthesia” is used.)

A causative derivation can be regarded as the active part in a pair of an active and passive verb, as described in section Passive verbs. For example, juoda can be seen as the passive counterpart to juottaa.

In spite of the possibilities for deriving causative verbs, some verbs are often used both for an action and for causing it. For example, the verb tatuoida (to tattoo) has the derivation tatuoittaa (to make someone tattoo), but it is more common to say e.g. Hän tatuoi selkäänsä kotkan than Hän tatuoitti selkäänsä kotkan (he had an eagle tattooed an eagle on his back In contexts like this, it is obvious that the simple verb tatuoi cannot refer to tattooing one’s own back.

Causative verbs have some specialties in syntax, described in section Syntax of causation.

Frequentative verbs

The suffixes ellA : ele- (or for some verbs illA : ile-) and its extended forms skellA : skentele- and skennellA : skele- are used to derive frequentative verbs. They mean performing the action expressed by the base verb frequently or continuously. A simple example is kysellä : kyselen (to ask questions), derived from kysyä : kysyn (to ask); it simply means repeated action of asking. From istua : istun (to sit) we get istuskella : istuskelen (to sit about [frequently in some places]; to sit back [doing something]).

For some verbs, both the ellAillA suffix and the eskennellA suffix can be used, possibly with no clear difference in meaning. For example, from olla : olen we get both oleilla : oleilen and oleskella : oleskelen, which both mean staying around for some time, though the former might specifically refer to spending one’s time without doing any work. For most verbs, however, just one of these suffixes is in use.

For many verbs, these suffixes also imply reflexive or reciprocal meaning. That is, the action may have its subject as the implied object, or the verb may express mutual action. For example, from harjoittaa (to practice; to exercise) we get harjoitella, which means practicing in some sport or skill, implying both repeated action and practicing oneself.

Many derivations of this type have a more or less specialized meaning and need not have any frequentative or continuative meaning. From rakastaa : rakasta- (to love), the verb rakastella : rakastele- (to make love) has been derived, and it means sexual intercourse that need not be repeated or continued. From vääntää : väännä- (to turn, to wind, to twist), we get väännellä : vääntele-, which may have a concrete meaning (to repeated turn something), but more often it has a figurative meaning, as in Hän väänteli sanojani (He twisted/distorted my words).

There are also verbs that apparently contain one of these suffixes but have no real base word. For example, suudella : suutele- (to kiss) could be analyzed as a derivation of suutaa : suuda- (which would be related to suu “mouth”), but no such verb is known.

Due to the great variation in meanings, verbs of these types need to be learned separately. If you see a word like vastustella and you do not know it, you might guess that it is a derivative of vastustaa : vastusta- (to oppose) and think that it could mean “to oppose repeatedly, to resist”. And here your guess would be right, but it would be better to check it from a dictionary. If you similarly thought that arvostella, being a derivative of arvostaa (to appreciate, to respect), means repeated appreciation, you would guess wrong; it means criticizing, often implying negative (unfavorable) rather than positive criticism. The explanation is that arvostaa, derived from arvo (value), generally means giving some value to something, estimating the value of something.

Derivations of proper names

A few suffixes can be used to derive adjectives and nouns from proper names: lAinen and mAinen.

The lAinen suffix can be used to derive adjectives for inhabitants of an area or a place, but also for more abstract relations, often expressed in English with “-ian” derivations. For example, italialainen, derived from Italia (Italy) means “Italian” and einsteinlainen (∼ einsteinilainen) means “Einsteinian”, i.e. related to Einstein’s theories

However, many words based on proper names have been taken from other languages so that they already include a derivational suffix, e.g. aristoteelinen (from Swedish “aristotelisk”), cf. Aristoteles (Aristotle), and gregoriaaninen (Gregorian), cf. Gregorius (Gregory). Thus, such words are not derivations of proper names from the viewpoint of the Finnish language. However, the adjectives contain the Finnish suffix nen (or inen), which is the inflected part of the word, e.g. aristoteelinen : aristoteelisen. Such words are not capitalized in Finnish, except of course they have been assigned as proper names. Thus, savolainen as an adjective, meaning an inhabitant of the Savo region, is not capitalized, but Savolainen used as a surname is capitalized.

On the other hand, Finnish often uses the genitive of a proper name rather any adjective. For example, “Newtonian mechanics” is Newtonin mekaniikka in Finnish; here Newtonin is just the genitive of the name Newton.

The mAinen suffix indicates similarity. For example, einsteinmainen means “Einstein-like”. A mainen derivation may also have the meaning “typical of...”, “that we can/could expect from...”, so e.g. linnamainen could refer to something that Linna (perhaps Väinö Linna, the author) could have used, but also to something tha resembles Linna in some sense.

Sample derivations

To illustrate word derivation in Finnish, the following list contains direct and indirect derivations of the word äly (brains, intellect, intelligence). The list is not exhaustive. It contains the direct derivations in alphabetic order and then, under each of them, indirect derivations based on it, etc. Normal dictionaries do not contain all of these derivations, but they are all in actual use, though perhaps rare.

The word äly has got new meanings in modern times, referring to “intellect” in computers and systems. Thus, e.g. älypuhelin is often used to mean “smart phone”. Such changes have also affected the meanings of derivations. For example, in modern language, one may refer to liikenteen älyllistyminen to express how traffic has been “intellectualized”, made “smarter”, in the sense of being monitored and controlled by more and more advanced automatic systems.

Derived vs. compound words

The distinction between derived and compound words is not always clearcut. The following types of words have properties of both:

Compound words

Principles of word composition

Closed and open compounds

In Finnish, nouns are very often put together to produce a compound word (closed compound, yhdyssana in Finnish). Often this corresponds to using two words (open compound, sanaliitto in Finnish) in English. For example, from kivi (stone) and muuri (wall) we can form kivimuuri (stone wall). Compound words are often written as two words (kivi muuri), but this is clearly substandard.

In Finnish, you can use a compound that nobody else has used before and yet have yourself understood, if the meaning can be inferred from meanings of the components. You could write kivimuuriongelma and have this understood as meaning “stone wall problem”. Coining a new compound word need not be any more special than using two words in succession in English—except that long words may be somewhat more difficult to read and understand.

The word kivimuuriongelma is an example of a nested compound, i.e. a closed compound that has a closed compound as its constituent.

Types of closed compounds

In the vast majority of compound words in Finnish, the first part is determinative or restrictive: it restricts the denotations of the compound to some subset of the denotations of the second part. For example, kivimuuri refers to those walls that are made of stone.

Some types of compounds refer to something different, however. For example, pitkätukka, from pitkä (long) and tukka (hair) does not mean hair at all, but a long-haired person. (Instead, the open compound pitkä tukka means simply “long hair”.) Compounds of this type are called bahuvrihi in linguistics. A more common type in Finnish is similar but has the inen suffix appended: pitkätukkainen. However, the shorter compound is used when the construct is part of closed compound, e.g. pitkätukkapoika (long-haired boy); but the open compound pitkätukkainen poika is possible, too.

In some compounds, the parts are coordinated, and the compound refers to the “sum” of the parts in some sense, e.g. parturi-kampaaja (barber-hairdresser). See section Copulative compounds.

Stress in compounds

A compound is pronounced so that the first syllable of the second part has secondary stress. However, substandard usage exists in this respect, too—stressing both parts equally is not uncommon these days.

In principle, secondary stress versus primary stress distinguishes a closed compound from an open compound, e.g. káupanpùrku versus káupan púrku.

Some words that are originally closed compounds are now treated as simple words. For example, maailma (world) is originally a compound of maa (earth) and ilma (air), but it is now pronounced without secondary stress and mostly as mailma, with two syllables. Words with a single-syllable pronoun form as the first part are stressed as uncompound words, e.g. séllainen and not séllàinen.

Open or closed compound?

Closed compound more restrictive or specialized

Many compounds that have either an adjective or a genitive form of a noun as the first part could be treated as open or as closed. Typically the closed compound has a more restricted, more specific meaning. For example, iso lokki is a simple combination of an adjective and a noun and means just “large gull”, whereas isolokki means a particular species, the glaucous gull. Similarly, talon poika means “a/the son of a/the house”, whereas talonpoika has a very specialized meaning: “yeoman, a peasant who owns his house and farm”.

A closed compound with the first part in the genitive often denotes a general concept, whereas the corresponding open compound may have a more concrete meaning. For example, kaupanpurku is a legal term for annulment of a sale in general, whereas kaupan purku would normally be used to refer to the annulment of a specific sale, so that it would be translated as “the annulment of the/a sale”.

Arbitrary decision

On the other hand, often the difference between a closed compound and an open compound is just a matter of a rather arbitrary decision. There is really no logical reason why we use kevytmaito (low-fat milk) as a closed compound but rasvaton maito (fat-free milk) as an open compound; generally, words derived with the tOn suffix are rarely used as the first part of a closed compound.

Compounds with a pronoun as the first part

There are special rules for writing two-word combinations that have a pronoun as one part. The rules are meant to make written language more stable and uniform, and they do not always reflect pronunciation. Expressions that should be written as open compounds are often pronounced as closed, i.e. with only secondary stress on the second part, or even as single words with no secondary stress. For example, the correct spelling is sen tähden (therefore, because of that), but it is common to pronounce it as one word, sentähden, even without secondary stress on the second syllable. The expression alun perin is seldom pronounced [álum périn], usually it is [álumpèrin], and niin kuin is usually pronounced [níiŋkuin] or, colloquially, shortened to [níiŋku].

List of recommended spellings

The following list contains the recommended spellings for combinations containing a pronoun and some other common problem cases. The tilde “∼” indicates that both alternatives are permitted. The rules have recently been changed in some cases to a more permissive direction, so spelling checkers may reject some of these spellings.

aika lailla, aika tavalla, aina kun, aivan kuin, ajan mittaan, ajan oloon, ajan tasalla, alaspäinalas päin, alinomaa, alla mainittu, alla oleva, alla päin (in low spirits), allapäin (on the underside), allekirjoittanut, alleviivattu, alun alkaen, alun perin, ani harva, ani harvoin, ani varhain, arvossa pidetty, asiaankuuluvaasiaan kuuluva, asianmukainen, asiantunteva, avopäin;

edellä mainittu, edellä oleva, edeltä käsin, edessäpäin, ehdoin tahdoin, ennen kaikkea, ennen kuin, ennen pitkää, ensi alkuun, ensin mainittu, ensi sijassa, ensi silmäyksellä, ensi tilassa, ensi vuonna, ensisijainen, eri lailla, eri tavalla, eri tavoin, eri toten, erityyppinen, esiin tullut, eteenpäineteen päin;

harhaanjohtava (misleading, deluding), harhaan johtava (leading astray), heti kun, huiskin haiskin, hujan hajan, huomioon ottaen, hyväksi käyttäminen, hyväksikäyttö, hädin tuskin, hällä väliä;

ikään kuin, ilmi eläväilmielävä, ilmiriitailmi riita, itse asiassa, itse kukin, itsestään selvä (∼ itsestäänselvä);

joka päivä, jokapäiväinen, joka tapauksessa, jollain tavoin, jompikumpi, jonka jälkeen, jonkin aikaa, jonkin verran, jotenkuten, juurta jaksaen, jälkeenjäänyt (surviving; retarded), jälkeen jäänyt (fallen behind), jälkeenpäinjälkeen päin, jälkikäteen;

kahden kesken, kahdenkeskinen, kaiken kaikkiaan, kaikenlainen, kaikin puolin, kaksi kertaa, kaksinkertainen, kerta kaikkiaan, kertakaikkinen, kesken jäänyt, kesken kaiken, kipin kapin, koko ajan, koko lailla, kotiinpäinkotiin päin, kotoapäinkotoa päin, kotonapäinkotona päin, kummin päin kumminpäin, käsin kirjoitettu, käänteentekevä;

loppujen lopuksi, lukuun ottamatta, läpinäkyvä, läsnä oleva, läsnä ollessa, läsnäolija, läsnäolo;

maanosa (continent), maan osa (part of a country), mielin määrin, minkälainen, minkä takia, minkä tähden, minkä vuoksi, minnepäinminne päin, missäpäin missä päin, mitenkuten, miten päin, mitä varten, monin verroin, muitta mutkitta, mukaan lukien, mukaan luettuna, muun muassa, muunlainen;

niin ikään, niin kauan kuin, niin kuin, niin kutsuttu, niin ollen, niin pian kuin, niinpäinniin päin, niin sanottu, nimenomaan, nipin napin, nurinpäinnurin päin, näin ollen, näinpäinnäin päin;

ohi menevä (bypassing), ohimenevä (passing, transitory), oikeinpäinoikein päin, olemassa oleva, olemassaolo, osaa ottava (participating), osaaottava (sympathetic), osanotto, osanottaja;

paikan päällä, paikka paikoin, perinpohjainen, perin pohjin, perästäpäin perästä päin, pikkuhiljaa (∼ pikku hiljaa), pikkujuttupikku juttu, pikkutyttöpikku tyttö, poikkipäin, pois lukien, poispäin ∼ pois päin, poissa oleva (absent), poissaoleva (absent-minded), poissaolo, puheena oleva, puolikymmentä, puolisataa, puolituhatta, puoli tusinaa, päinvastoin (∼ päin vastoin), päälläpäinpäällä päin, päältäpäinpäältä päin, päätäpahkaa;

ristiin rastiin;

samanaikainen, saman alan, saman tien, saman verran, sanoin kuvaamaton, selvin päin, sen jälkeen, senkaltainensen kaltainen, sen sijaan, sen takia, sentapainensen tapainen, sen tähden, sen verran, sen vuoksi, sielläpäinsiellä päin, siellä täällä, sieltäpäinsieltä päin, sikin sokin, silloin kun, silloin tällöin, sillä aikaa kun, sillä lailla, sillä puolella, sillä puolen, sillä tavoin kuin, sillä välin kun, silmällä pitäen, sinnepäinsinne päin, sinne tänne, sisäänpäinsisään päin, sitten kun, sitä kautta, sitä mukaa kuin, sitä paitsi, sitä varten, sitä vastoin, sivumennen, suin päin, suomen kieli, suomenkielinen, suoraa päätä, suuntaa antava, suurin piirtein;

taaksepäintaakse päin, takanapäintakana päin, tervetuloa (∼ terve tuloa), tervetullut, tieten tahtoen, toden teolla, toimeenpaneva, toimeenpano, toisinpäintoisin päin, toissa päivänä, toissapäiväinen, toissa vuonna, totta kai, tuiki tavallinen, tuiki tärkeä, tuolla puolella, tuolla puolen, tuonnepäintuonne päin, tuota pikaa, tähän asti, tähänastinen, tällä kertaa, tällä lailla, tällä tavoin, tällä puolella, tällä puolen, tämän jälkeen, tämän vuoksi, tänne asti, tännepäintänne päin, täälläpäintäällä päin, töin tuskin;

ulkoapäinulkoa päin, ulospäinulos päin, umpimähkään, uraauurtava, uudenaikainen;

valantehnytvalan tehnyt, varta vasten, viime aikoina, viimeaikainen, viime hetkellä, viimekertainen, viimeksi mainittu,viime kuussa, viime viikolla, viime vuonna, viimevuotinen, voimassa oleva, voimassaolo, vuoden mittaan, vuoron perään, vähän väliä, väärin päinväärinpäin;

yhtaikaa, yhteen menoon, yhtä aikaa, yhtäaikainen, yhtä hyvin, yhtä kaikki, yhtäkkiä, yhtä kuin, yhtä lailla, yhtä mittaa, yhtä suuri, yksinomaan, ylhäältäpäinylhäältä päin, yllin kyllin, yllä mainittu, yllä oleva, yltä päältä, ylösalaisin, ylöspäinylös päin, ynnä muut, yötä päivää;

äsken mainittuäskenmainittu.

See also section Word-specific intensifiers, which lists a number of expressions like upouusi and ypö yksin, where the first part usually has no meaning as a separate word.

Nominative in first past makes the compound closed

With few exceptions, the first part of an open compound cannot be a noun in the nominative in Finnish. Writing a compound like kivimuuri as kivi muuri is regarded as a grave mistake by many, as a typical symptom of not being able to write Finnish properly. Yet, such mistakes are common.

However, some expressions are written as open compounds with the first word in the nominative. These include personal names (e.g. Jukka Korpela), some combinations of a title and a name (johtaja Virtanen “director Virtanen”), and some combinations involving an adjective that has no inflection (poika parka “poor boy”, also written poikaparka). See Congruence.

Compound verbs

Usually the second part of a closed compound is a noun or an adjective, less often a verb. Most compound verbs have been formed to correspond to a compound noun. For example, koeajaa (to give a trial run) corresponds to koeajo (trial run), from koe (test, experiment) and ajo (run), which is derived from ajaa (to run). Old style guides recommended against such verbs and suggested expressions like ajaa kokeeksi instead, but without much success.

There are few genuine compound verbs that are formed directly from an adverbial and a verb, such as ristiinnaulita (to crucify), from ristiin (to a cross, illative of risti) and naulita (to nail). This word has survived mostly due its widespread use in religious language and figurative use.

In compounds consisting of an adverbial and a verb, the adverbial is usually an adverb, as in allekirjoittaa, laiminlyödä, läpikäydä, yhteensovittaa. Except for some compounds with a specialized meaning, such as allekirjoittaa (to sign; literally: to under-write), a different expression can alternatively be used and is often regarded as better style: the simple verb followed by the adverbial, e.g. lyödä laimin (to neglect), käydä läpi (to go through), sovittaa yhteen (to adjust things to make them fit). However, a name of action is formed as if it were a derivation of the compound verb, e.g. laiminlyönti, läpikäynti, yhteensovittaminen (or yhteensovitus).

A different example is epäonnistua (to fail), from epä- (a negative prefix) and onnistua (to be successful), though it can also be classified as a verb with a prefix. Historically, epä is a participle of the negation verb ei, but in modern language, it is used only in a prefix-like manner.

The case form of the first part of a compound

Possible cases

The first part of a closed compound is usually in the nominative case or in the genitive case. Instead of the nominative, a special compositive form is used, if the word has such a form. The rules for nominative vs. genitive case are described in the next subsection.

Any other case form, except the comitative, may appear, too. However, they are normally used only when the second part names an action and the first part consists describes the location or other properties of the action, e.g. työssäoppiminen, also written työssä oppiminen (learning at work).

Nominative vs. genitive

The first part of a closed compound is in the genitive when some of the following conditions is met:

Otherwise, the nominative or the compositive form is used, as a rule. The nominative indicates that the first part determines the second part in some other way than those described above. For example, in kirjakauppa (book shop) it tells what the shop sells, and in alkupalkka (starting salary, literally: start salary) it tells what situation the salary applies to.

However, there are many exceptions, especially in old vocabulary. Moreover, it is often difficult so say how an expression should be analyzed. The nominative might be used when there is no compelling need to use the genitive.

If the first part is in the nominative, it is always in singular—even when the word is otherwise used in plural only, e.g. hääkutsu “wedding invitation”, even though we otherwise use häät (wedding) in plural.

If the first part is in the genitive, it is usually in singular, even when meaning is plural, e.g. sairaanhoitaja (nurse; literally: sick’s caretaker). In some terms, there is variation, e.g. viruksentorjuntavirustentorjunta (virus protection).

Inflection of compounds

Normally only the last part of a compound word is inflected, e.g. kivitalo : kivitalossa, koeajaa : koeajoin.

If the first part of a compound verb is an adverbial, the compound is sometimes split and its order reversed in inflected finite forms. For example, the compound yhteensovittaa has participle forms like yhteensovitettu, but it is often split in finite forms. It is much more natural and more accepted to say Sovitin laitteen osat yhteen than Yhteensovitin laitteen osat.

If the first part of a compound is an adjective in the nominative, there are three possible inflection principles:

  1. Only the second part is inflected, e.g. isoisä : isoisälle.
  2. Both parts are inflected, e.g. omatunto : omantunnon.
  3. Either just the second part or both parts are inflected, with no difference in meaning, e.g. harmaahaikara : harmaahaikaraharmaitahaikaroita.

The inflection type is indicated in Finnish dictionaries, but in different ways. Suomen kielen perussanakirja and Kielitoimiston sanakirja describe words with inflection principle as having two possible inflection types. In the older Nykysuomen sanakirja, such words have a special inflection type (number 85). Often neither alternative has a clear majority. Moreover, dictionaries cannot cover all compounds, such as the large set of names of species of organisms. They normally follow inflection principle 3 especially if the first part is a name of a color in the nominative, e.g. mustatorvisieni : mustissatorvisienissämustatorvisienissä.

In compounds with an adjective as the first part, it is increasingly common to leave that part uninflected. This is reflected in language standards. In newer dictionaries, e.g. harmaahaikara is described so that only the second part is inflected (principle 1) and isoveli as following principle 3, while earlier dictionaries specify principle 2, isoveli : isolleveljelle.

Hyphens in compounds

Usually a closed compound is written as a single word without any character between the parts. However, a hyphen is used inside a word in the following situations:

A hyphen is also used at the start or end of a word in some contexts where the word is part of a larger expression. For example, etunimi ja sukunimi (first name and surname) can be written and pronounced etu- ja sukunimi. The hyphen does not affect pronunciation; it just indicates visually that here etu is not an independent word but part of a compound, just so that the second part, here nimi, is omitted, or more exactly shared with the next word. The term “suspended compound” is sometimes used about such constructs. Similarly, the first part of a compound may be shared with the preceding word the same way, e.g. syntymäaika ja -paikka = syntymäaika ja syntymäpaikka. In expressions like this, the part -paikka is pronounced with a main stress, even though it is logically a second part of a compound and would otherwise have secondary stress only.

Special rules apply when a part of a compound consists of two (or more) words, as in Alfa Romeo -autot. see section Open compound as part of closed compound.

Nested compounds

A compound word may appear as a component of a compound, and this is rather common. For example, from the words vehnä (wheat), jauho (flour), and pussi (bag) we can form vehnäjauhopussi. It is interpreted so that the parts are vehnäjauho and pussi, simply because this is the only sensible interpretation, given the meanings of the words. It is rather rare that a nested compound is genuinely ambiguous so that that it can be divided into two major parts in different ways.

In a nested compound, the first syllable of second major part has secondary stress, e.g. véhnäjauhopùssi. A part that is itself a compound word may have a third-level stress. Thus, if we denote 1st, 2nd, and 3rd level stress by superscript digits after a stressed vowel, the pronunciation would be ve¹hnäja³uhopu²ssi. However, the pronunciation may be simpler, with just two secondary stresses: véhnäjàuhopùssi.

Compositive forms

The concept of a compositive form

Many words have a special form used as the first part of a closed compound instead of the nominative. As a common example, nouns and adjectives ending with nen normally have a compositive form ending with s instead of nen. For example, ihminen (human being) has the compositive form ihmis, appearing in words like ihmiskunta (mankind) and ihmissuhde (personal relationship). Irregular compositive forms include syys of syksy (autumn), e.g. in syyskuu (September; literally “autumn month”) and viher of vihreä (green), e.g. viheralue (park or green belt; literally “green area“).

A compositive form like hevos does not appear otherwise. Some compositive forms may appear as independent words, e.g. syys as a poetic variant of syksy, in the nominative.

Compositive forms exist in many other languages as well. For example, the English word “democracy” is based on the Greek word “dēmokratía”, which is a compound with the first part in a compositive form “dēmo” (as opposite to the nominative form “dêmos”),

Many compositive forms are just shortened forms or otherwise explainable on phonetic grounds. However, Finnish has many different types of compositive forms.

Compositive forms are not used in compounds that refer to a word, such as hevonen-sana (the word hevonen), or otherwise contains an expression as quotation of a kind, e.g. Jättiläinen-elokuva (the movie with the name Jättiläinen).

Suomen kielen yhdyssanamuodot (kompositiivit).

The change -nen : -s

Both nouns and adjectives ending with nen have a compositive form where the ending is changed to s, e.g. nainen : nais- (woman). The compositive form is the same as the consonant stem of the word, as appearing e.g. in the partitive singular like nais|ta. For words of this type, it is really the nominative singular that is exceptional; all other forms have ise or is instead of nen.

As an exception, such compositive forms are not used in some geographic names such as Punainenmeri (the Red Sea). Such names are artificial creations, the result of a rule that was adopted in the late 20th century: writing geographic names and many other terms as closed compounds, instead of earlier open compounds like Punainen meri.

Another exception is that words ending with -kertainen are not used as the first part of a compound at all. Some of them, relating to small numbers, have special compositive counterparts: yksinkertainen (single, simple) : yksöis-, kaksinkertainen : kaksois-, kolminkertainen : kolmois-, e.g. kolmoispiste (triple point). Sometimes even nelois- is used, for nelinkertainen.

The compositive forms alkeis- (elementary) and itseis- (absolute) are special in the sense that the corresponding independent words alkeinen and itseinen are just theoretical. These compositive forms were once constructed to replace the international words elementaarinen and absoluuttinen.

Use of singular for plural words

In a sense, the use of singular instead of plural is a compositive form for words that are otherwise used in plural only, called plurale tantum words. For example, häät (wedding) is always used in plural, except in compounds like hääkakku (wedding cake).

If the singular form ended with nen, a compositive form ending with s is used instead. Thus, the word hautajaiset (funeral) is always used in plural as an independent word, and even in compound words, the theoretical singular form hautajainen is not used. Instead, the compositive form hautajais- is used, e.g. hautajaispuhe (funeral oration).

Omission of suffix

Many words that normally contain some derivational suffix appear without that suffix in a compositive form. This applies to color names like valkoinen : valko-, sininen : sini-, punainen : puna-, and keltainen : kelta-. Thus, we say punainen lintu (a red bird) but punavarpunen (a bird species, scarlet grosbeak; literally “red-sparrow”). Words like sini and puna appear as independent words, too, but in a different meaning: as nouns denoting pigments.

Several word stems do not appear as independent words in the base form at all, but appear in a few inflected forms and as compositive forms. They include the stems of locational adverbs such as ulko- (used in ulkona, ulkoa, ulos), which appears in many compounds like ulkopuoli and ulkoministeriö. We can say that ala-, esi-, jälki-, keski-, lähi-, taka-, ulko-, and ylä- are compositive forms of the adverbs alla, edellä, jäljessä, keskellä, lähellä, takana, ulkona, and yllä or their relatives alle, alta, etc. In addition, kauko- (with the vowel -a changed to -o) is the compositive of kaukana, kaukaa, or kauas, and etu- can be seen as the compositive of edessä (which has the stem ete-), e.g. etuovi (front door).

The word täsmällinen (exact) is a derivation of täsmä, which does not appear as such as an independent word, but is used as a compositive form, e.g. in täsmävaaka and täsmäase. Similarly, pika- (fast, express) can be regarded as the compositive of pian (soon) or pikainen (rapid) and äkki- (abrupt, sudden) as the compositive of äkkiä (abruptly) or äkillinen.

For international words that end with aalinen or iivinen, the nen part is refularly omitted, e.g. sosiaalinensosiaalihuolto, aktiivinenaktiiviura, However, in copulative compounds, the normal compositive form ending with s is used, e.g. sosiaalis‑taloudellinen (socioeconomic).

Omission of final sound

When a word ends with a vowel in the nominative, it may lose that vowel when it appears as the first part of a compound. For example, the adjectives suuri, pieni, and uusi often appear as suur-, pien-, and uus-. This is not systematic, but it is common when the second part is a noun, e.g. suurkaupunki (large city).

Apart from the adjectives mentioned above, this phenomenon, called apocope in lin­guis­tics, mostly appears in proper names only, e.g. Haapoja (compound of haapa and oja).

Consonant omission may appear in the word kohtuus (fairness, reasonableness), e.g. kohtuuhinta (reasonable price), but not in all compounds.

Truncation

Sometimes several sounds are omitted from the end of a word, and this cannot be described as omission of a suffix. Such truncation is common with some modern terms, and it often directly imitates foreign expressions. For example, the word ekologinen has the compositive form eko-, much like English “eco-” often stands for “ecological”. In Finnish, such compositive forms can be used productively, e.g. ekotalo (ecological house).

Compositives of this type include afro-, bio-, euro-, geo-, neuro-, psyko- and tekno-. They are sometimes ambiguous; e.g. euro- may refer to Europe, or the European Union, or the euro currency.

A special compositive is kristi-, e.g. in kristikunta (Christendom). It looks like a truncated form of kristitty or kristillinen, both meaning “Christian”, but historically it comes from the Swedish form “Kristi”, which imitates the Latin genitive form “Christi” (Christ’s).

Variation of final vowel

In several old compounds, the last vowel of the first part differs from the vowel used in the word otherwise. This variation has no apparent logic, but with the exception of the kolme : kolmi- case discussed later, the variation consists of the change of -a or -ä to -o or -i. The following list covers most of these compounds, except proper names: aitovieri, huhtikuu, iki‑ (e.g. ikivanha), jalkopohja, jalkopää, karjopiha, kotomaa, kotoperäinen, lehmikarja, lehmihaka, pyörö‑ (e.g. pyöröovi), sikolätti, sikopaimen, sikotauti, sisikunta, sittipörriäinen, sittisontiainen. Most of these words are rare in modern language and often poetic, except huhtikuu (April) and the words beginning with iki- (e.g. ikiliikkuja, ikimuistoinen, ikinuori, ikivanha) or pyörö- (e.g. pyöröhirsi), which is the compositive of pyöreä (round). The compositive koto- corresponds to koti (home) in meaning but is historically a form of its base word kota, which now means only a Lapp hut or similar building.

This phenomenon is an old feature of the language and no more productive; for example, new compounds with sika (swine) do not use the siko- form but the nominative, e.g. sikatalous. From the viewpoint of language learning, it can thus be characterized just as an irregular feature of word composition in a limited set of compounds.

Stem choice

Some words have alternate forms in the nominative, such as tuhattuhannen, askelaskele, kyynelkyynele. For them, only the shorter form—which is generally much more common anyway—is used as the first part of a compound word. However, for the word ainoaainut (only; solitary), the ainoa form is normal, ainut just poetic, but in several compounds, ainut- is much more common, e.g. ainutkertainen (one and only), ainutlaatuinen (unique).

Stem extension with -s

A few compounds have their first part in a form that has -s appended: herras- (e.g. herrasmies “gentleman”), pappis- (e.g. pappisseminaari), pari (in pariskunta “married couple”), päiväs- (in päiväsaikaan “in the daytime”), rouvas- (e.g. rouvashenkilö), saarnas- (in saarnastuoli), talvis- (in talvisaikaan “in winter time”), tiilis- (in tiiliskivi).

Other stem variation

The following table shows some more or less irregular compositives. Some of them consist of a combination of changes described above, such as omission of suffix and change of final vowel.

Word

Compositive

Meaning

Use of compositive

aita

aito-

fence

In a few words.

huhta

huhti-

burn-beaten area

Only in huhtikuu (April).

ikä

iki-

age

In a few words, special meaning.

irti

irto-

loose, separate

Always.

jalka

jalko-

foot

In a few words.

kirjava

kirjo-

multi-colored

Mostly.

koti

koto-

home

In a few words.

lehmä

lehmi-

cow

In a few words.

nyt

nyky-

now, present

Always.

ruskea

rusko-

brown

Often.

sika

siko-

swine

In a few words.

sitta

sitti-

feces

In a few words.

sota

soti-

war

Only in sotisopa (armor).

syksy

syys-

autumn

Mostly.

valkea

valko-

white

Mostly.

vihreä

viher-

green

Mostly.

For example, in most compounds where the first part means “green”, the compositive viher is used, e.g. viheralue, viherhuone, viherkasvi. But compounds like vihreälehtinen (green-leaved) and vihreäsilmäinen (having green eyes) have the basic form vihreä.

In proper names, there are many other compositive forms, such as Leppiniemi, where the first part leppi- is a compositive of leppä (alder).

Change of word

In a few compound words, the first part corresponds to a completely different word with the same meaning. For example, in emämaa (mother country) and emolevy (mother board), emä- and emo- are used to mean “mother”, instead of the normal word äiti. The words emä and emo are original Finnish words for mother, but nowadays used in specialized contexts only.

As an another example, the word väki normally means “people, crowd”, but in many compounds, it has its old alternative meaning “strength”. E.g. väkijuoma, literally “strength-beverage”, means strong alcoholic beverage, and väkivalta, literally “strength-power”, means violence.

The word marras is an old word for “dead”, which is normally kuollut in Finnish, but marras appears in a few compounds like marraskuu (November) and marraskesi (scarfskin).

The adjectives pieni, pienoinen, and pikku all mean “small, little”, with variation in style, so that only pieni belongs to normal prose style. However, in compounds, they all appear, in the forms pieni- ∼ pien-, pienois-, and pikku-, without difference in style, just in distribution and partly in meaning. Usually pienois- refers to something miniature, a reduced-size version of something, and pikku- is often used in a completely neutral way to refer to e.g. a relatively small-sized animal species such as pikkujoutsen (Bewick’s swan, literally “small-swan”).

Compositives of numerals

Some basic numerals have compositive forms: kolme : kolmi- (3), neljä : neli- (4), seitsemän : seitsen- (7), and kymmenen : kymmen- (10). Examples:

However, these compositives are not used in numerals ending with -toista or -kymmentä, unless the combined numeral itself is in the compositive form. Thus, we have kolmetoista (13), but kolmitoistavuotias (13 years old).

If a numeral meaning 30, 40, or 70 appears in a compositive form, both of its parts are in such a form, e.g kolmikymmenvuotias (30 years old).

However, regular nominative forms are rather common, e.g. kolmevuotias, and they are accepted in standard language, too. In some words like nelikulmio (rectangle), the com­pos­i­tive word is used always or almost always. For numerals 20, 30,…, 90, regular forms (e.g. kuusikymmentäluku “sixties”) are more common than the special forms (e.g. kuusikymmenluku).

The numerals for hundreds and thousands have compositive forms where the second part is in the nominative instead of the partitive. In these forms, the basic numeral too is in the compositive. For example, the compositive of kaksisataa is kaksisata- and the compositive of kolmetuhatta is kolmituhat-. However, these forms have become rare, and it is much more common to use the nominative, e.g. viisisataavuotias instead of viisisatavuotias.

Ordinal numbers seldom appear as the first part of a compound word. For example, kolmas (third) appears in words like kolmaskertainen (one that has committed something the third time) and kolmasluokkalainen (third-grader) and in compound numerals like kolmas­toista (13th). In most words, it is represented by kolmos-, the compositive form of kolmonen, i.e. the name of the digit “3”. For example, the third base in pesäpallo, a Finnish game resembling baseball, is kolmospesä, and the third gear in a car is kolmosvaihde. Thus, we can call quality levels of a product ykköslaatu, kakkoslaatu, kolmoslaatu, neloslaatu—and there it probably ends.

In the few contexts where ordinal numbers appear in compound words other than numerals, such as -luokkalainen words relating to grades (or “classes” in Finnish terms) at school, the compositives ensi- and tois- or their colloquial versuions eka- and toka- are used instead of ensimmäinen and toinen.

Compositives of bahuvrihi type

As described in section Principles of word composition, Finnish has compound types called bahuvrihi, consisting of an adjective and a noun, such as lyhytjalka (short-legged), from lyhyt (short) and jalka (leg). Such compounds, which have no derivational suffixes, are much less common than derivations with the -inen suffix, like lyhytjalkainen. When such a word appears as the first part of a compound, the situation changes: a compositive form of the bahuvrihi type is used.

For example, “long-tailed” is pitkähäntäinen in Finnish, from pitkä (long) and häntä (tail); the bahuvrihi pitkähäntä would be possible, but basically poetic. Yet, as the first part of a compound e.g. in names of animal species, only the bahuvrihi is used, e.g. pitkähäntäkenguru.

Nouns used as compositives of adjectives

Finnish has a large number of adjectives derived from nouns with the llinen suffix, such as taloudellinen (economic) from talous : talouden (economy). They are normally not used as the first part of a compound, except in copulative compounds like taloudellis-poliittinen (economic and political). Instead, it is common to use the base word instead as the compositive of its derivation, so to say.

For example, we can say taloudellinen kasvu (economic growth), imitating the English expression. In order to make the expression a single word, we don’t use taloudelliskasvu but instead talouskasvu. Similarly, “royal” is kuninkaallinen, derived from kuningas : kuninkaan (king), but “royal palm” is kuningaspalmu. Generally, there are four ways to translate an English expression with a word like “royal” as an attribute, though usually only one or some of them are in actual use for a certain concept:

Compositives of verbs

A verb as such cannot appear as the first component of a compound word in Finnish. Instead, a verb is represented by a noun related to the verb or by a special special compositive form based on the verb. For example, the word elää (to live) may be represented by its derivation elämä (life), but also by the form elin. The compound elintarvike means “food stuffs, groceries”; tarvike is “material” or “equipment”. The confusing thing is that as a separate word elin means “organ”, both in an anatomic sense and as an organizational concept, but here it represents the verb elää. Another example is olinpaikka “whereabouts”, literally “being-place”, since olin represents the verb olla “to be” and paikka means “place”. It is just a coincidence that olin also appears as a separate word, as a inflected form of the verb (meaning “I was”).

Compositives of verbs are not formed and used in a systematic way, but for each verb, there is usually a limited set of alternatives in use, perhaps just one. The alternatives can be divided into two major types: nouns derived from verbs and compositive forms that do not appear as standalone words. This division is somewhat artificial. For example, in the word keittokirja (cookbook), the first part keitto logically represents the verb keittää (to cook). The word keitto also appears as a standalone word, but in such use, it normally means just “soup”. Thus, we can say that the same derivational suffix -o is used here in two very different meanings: to derive a noun with a specific meaning somehow related to the verb and to create a compositive form of the verb, representing the verb generally.

Different compositives may be in use for the same verb, usually with no apparent logic. For example, for the verb syntyä (to be born), a large number of compositives are in use: synnyin-, synnyntä-, synty-, syntymis-, syntymä-. The most common is syntymä-, which also appears as a noun, meaning “birth”. Most of the others are mainly used in old words where they have been established and may have somewhat poetic tone. For example, syntymämaa and synnyinmaa both mean “land of birth”, but the former tends to be an objective designation, whereas the latter is more solemn or emotional.

All verbs (except the negation verb ei) have a -minen derivation, which coincides in form with the IV infinitive. This derivation has a regular compositive form -mis-, which can in principle be always used. However, more often, other compositive forms are more common, and the -mis- form may even be just theoretical, partly because it is often inconveniently long. Compare e.g. tulo-, the common compositive of tulla, with the theoretically possible alternative tulemis-. However, -mis- forms are sometimes used to emphasize that an action or activity is referred to, rather than its result. For example, the verb järjestää (to order; to sort; to organize) normally has the compositive järjestys-, but since järjestys is also noun meaning “order”, the compositive järjestämis- may be used to refer to ordering rather than order. Thus, järjestämisongelma is a problem with organizing or sorting something, whereas järjestysongelma is a problem with order, a disturbance.

The following table shows derivational suffixes that appear in compositive forms of verbs. The table does not make a distinction between suffixes that are also used to derive nouns and suffixes that appear in compositive forms only. Some of the sample compounds could be interpreted as consisting of just two nouns, so that e.g. in muistisääntö, the first part would be the noun muisti (memory) rather than a compositive form of muistaa (to remember).

Suffix

Sample verb

Sample compound

-mA

juo|da

juomahimo

-ntA

kasva|a

kasvantaväärä

-e

haasta|a

haastemies

-i

muista|a

muistisääntö

-nti

tupakoi|da

tupakointikielto

-in

ol|la

olinpaikka

-O

aja|a

ajopuu

-kkO

etsi|ä

etsikkoaika

-mis-

laskeutu|a

laskeutumisaika

-s

masentu|a

masennuskausi

-Os

osta|a

ostoskeskus

-Us

huumat|a

huumausaine

-U

itke|ä

itkuvirsi

-UU

hakat|a

hakkuutähteet

The suffixes listed above are mostly productive, i.e. new words are formed using them. However, in such use, the -in suffix, though common in the vocabulary, is probably not productive any more.

The following table presents composite forms of some very common verbs.

Verb

Compositive(s)

Examples of compounds

alkaa

alku-, alkamis-

alkuhetki, alkamishetki

antaa

anto-, antamis-

antolainaus, antopäivä, antamispäivä

esittää

esitys-, esittämis-

esitysaika, esittämisaika

jäädä

jäämä-

jäämäluettelo

katsoa

katsomis-, katsoma-, katse-

katsomistapa, katsomapaikka, katsekontakti

kuulua

kuuluvuus-

kuuluvuusalue

käydä

käynti-, käymis-, käymä-

käyntiaskel, käymisastia, käymäpaikka

käyttää

käyttö-, käytin-, käyte-

käyttöesine, käyttöjännite, käytinratas, käyteaine

mennä

meno-

menokyyti

nähdä

näkö-, näkemis-, näkemä-

näköaisti, näkemiskyky, näkemäväli

olla

olo-, olin-, olemis-

olotila, olinpaikka, olinaika, olemismuoto

ottaa

otto-

ottoaika, ottolapsi

pitää

pito-

pitokausi, pitovaatteet

saada

saanti-, saamis-, saama-

saantitodistus, saamisoikeus, saamavekseli

saattaa

saatto-

saattoalus, saattomatka

sanoa

sanonta-, sanoma-

sanontatapa, sanomakello

suorittaa

suoritus-, suorittamis-

suoritusaika, suorittamisaika

tapahtua

tapahtuma-, tapahtumis-

tapahtumahetki, tapahtumisjärjestys

tehdä

teko-

tekotapa

tietää

tieto-

tietokyky

tulla

tulo-

tulosatama

There is a much more comprehensive table of compositive forms of verbs in an appendix.

The negation verb is very exceptional even in compounds. In old usage, its compositive form is epä-, which is historically its present participle, e.g. epätoivo (despair, literally “no-hope”). It often indicates active resistance or failure to meet a norm. However, the finite form ei-, always with a hyphen, is also used as a compositive form, to indicate simple negation. If we also consider prefixes that are part of a loanword, we can have a set of different negations of some loanwords, like sosiaalinen (social): epäsosiaalinen (asocial), ei-sosiaalinen (non-social), asosiaalinen, antisosiaalinen.

Copulative compounds

The concept

In most compounds, the first part is logically an attribute of the second part, restricting its meaning. In some types of compounds, the parts stand on an equal basis; such compounds can be called copulative. Neither of the parts is an attribute of the other; rather, they are used together. For example, suomalais-amerikkalainen (Finnish-American) is something that is both Finnish and American, like a film produced in cooperation. If the first part has a compositive form, as discussed in the preceding section, that form is used, as in the example, instead of the basic form suomalainen.

Sometimes a compound has more than two coordinated parts, e.g. suomalais-amerikkalais-saksalainen (Finnish-American-German).

Copulative compounds are typically adjectives. Sometimes nouns are combined e.g. to indicate a combined profession or role, as in parturi-kampaaja (barber-hairdresser). Some names are copulative compounds, e.g. Itävalta-Unkari (Austria-Hungary), but e.g. modern company names that reflect fusions typically have special written form, e.g. TeliaSonera instead of the more logical Telia-Sonera. Combinations of surnames are conventionally written as copulative compounds, e.g. Virtanen-Lahtinen.

Spelling and pronunciation

The parts of a copulative compound are normally separated by a hyphen (not an en dash “–”), and both parts have main stress on its first syllable, e.g. súomalais-ámerìkkalàinen. Thus, the construct acts phonetically as two words, but it is written as one word.

However, such a compound is written with a hyphen only if the parts are also similar in shape, not just parallel in meaning. Even though a word like sosioekonominen (socio-economic) is logically copulative, it is written without a hyphen. Pronunciation tends to follow the pattern of normal compounds, i.e. the second part has only secondary stress.

Similarly, we write afroaasialainen, but the alternative word afrikkalais-aasialainen (African-Aasian) is written with a hyphen and has primary stress on both parts.

There are old compounds that are logically copulative but written and pronounced as normal compounds, e.g. voileipä (sandwich, literally “butter-bread”) and mustavalkea (black and white), ylösalas (up and down), sinivalkoinen (blue and white), and similar color names.

Copulative compound as part of a compound

Expressions like “quality-price ratio” logically have a copulative compound as their first part. In Finnish, such an expression as a whole is treated as a compound, but the written form varies a lot. The official rules allow two different styles, hinta-laatusuhde, with a single hyphen, and hinta–laatu-suhde, with an en dash and a hyphen. The latter is easier to understand and corresponds better to the structure of the word. Words of this type are typically pronounced with main stress with each of the primary constituents, i.e. as if they were three words: hínta láatu súhde. It is possible to use genitive attributes to avoid compounds of this type, e.g. hinnan ja laadun suhde, but this is not common.

The spelling alternative with an en dash can be used when the dash connects words that express participants in some sense. In words where the first part is a copulative compound expressing just e.g. ingredients, this is not possible, and the only accepted spelling is as in liha-makaronilaatikko (meat and macaroni casserole). When such words become common, they are often pronounced as normal compounds, e.g. líhamàkarònilàatikko, and often written without a hyphen.

Derivation-like compounds

Some compounds might be classified as derivations on the grounds that their second part does not appear as a separate word in contemporary language. The word älyniekka (a clever person, a genius) consists of äly (intellect) and niekka, and the second part (which comes from the Russian word ending “nik”) appears only as the second part of a handful of words. However, the word is best regarded as a compound, partly because it has not adapted to vowel harmony.

Many derivations ending with nen could be explained as compounds even though the second part does not occur as an independent word (or if it does, it has a different meaning). Words such as viisipaikkainen (five-seater) represent a very productive word type. They are often described in dictionaries as entries like the following (taken from a Finnish–English dictionary):

paikkainen (yhdyss); neli auto (lentokone ym) a four-seater

This means that the “word” paikkainen (often presented as -paikkainen) occurs in compound words only (yhdyssanoissa), and it is explained only be explaining a particular example of its use, nelipaikkainen.

Although such dictionary entries can be very helpful, such words are more logically analyzed as derivations with two base words. Instead of treating viisipaikkainen as a compound of viisi and paikkainen, we can regard it as a derivation with suffix inen and with two base words, viisi and paikka. Wecan think that the logical base word is the open compound viisi paikkaa (five seats), but in the compound context, the first word appears in the compositive form (if it differs from the dictionary form) and the second one in the dictionary form: viisipaikka.

This analysis is more natural, since there many compounds with a structure like viisipaikka, existing as independent words. For example, harmaaparta (gray-bearded), from harmaa (gray) and parta (bear), is a synonym for harmaapartainen, just stylistically different.

Open compound as part of closed compound

When an open compound is the first part of a closed compound, the parts of the inner compound are separated by a space as usual, but a hyphen is inserted at the start of the second part of the outer compound. For example, combining the open compound avaimet käteen (literally “keys to hand”) and the word sopimus (contract) we get avaimet käteen -sopimus (turn-key contract). In pronunciation, each word, including the words of the open compound, is pronounced separately, with main stress on its first syllable, though the first and last word may have a somewhat stronger stress than the middle word.

The hyphen in the written form is an an orthographic convention intended to make the expression easier to read. It is often not applied; substandard spellings like avaimet käteen sopimus are frequently seen.

The convention also applies to expressions like Tuntematon sotilas -romaani, where the open compound is the name of a book or another work and the second part is a general noun indicating the type of the work. The name of the work can be longer, too. These expressions are often avoided by using a different order like romaani Tuntematon sotilas or, more clearly, romaani ”Tuntematon sotilas”, which structurally corresponds to English expressions like “the novel The Unknown Soldier”. By convention, such expressions are treated as open compounds.

If an open compound has an attribute that restricts or extends its meaning, the expression as a whole is treated formally as a closed compound. It is written with a space between the parts, but with a hyphen appended to the first part, e.g. Suur- San Francisco (Greater San Francisco). Such spellings look odd to most people, so they are usually avoided. For example, instead of Itä- Sri Lanka (Eastern Sri Lanka), one may write itäinen Sri Lanka, though this is not quite accepted, or Sri Lankan itäosa (Eastern part of Sri Lanka).

You may ask what to do if both parts of a closed compound are open compounds. Such expressions are rather unnatural, but they are needed in some contexts, especially due to some odd naming conventions for products. The official rule is that a hyphen is used either at the end of the first part or at the start of the second part. Thus, combining the trade name Arla Ingman with the descriptive part rasvaton maito (fat-free milk), we should write either Arla Ingman- rasvaton maito or Arla Ingman -rasvaton maito. Needless to say, such conventions are not widely known and applied; in fact, the manufacturer uses Arla Ingman Rasvaton Maito.

In old Finnish usage, a company name was used in the genitive, e.g. Valion rasvaton maito, where Valio is a manufacturer name. Nowadays, companies wish to use their company name or trade name as immutable, in the basic form, and also wish to use a long product name as a trade mark.

In formal prose, it is probably best to use the exact written form of a product name given by the manufacturer, no matter how much it violates the general rules of the language.

Contractions

Contractions as fusion words

Contractions such as ettei, from että ei (that not), are written like compound words, but they are really expressions of their own type. They are pronounced like simple words, e.g. ettei has no secondary stress, and the phonetic syllables are et and tei. In word division, both et-tei and ett-ei are accepted, though such words are best left undivided.

The difference between legato pronunciation and a contraction is largely a matter of definition: do we treat two words as separate, just pronounced together, or as fused together to form a single word?

In contractions, the second part does not usually adapt to vowel harmony. We normally say jotteivät (= jotta eivät), though jotteivat is used, too.

Common contractions

In standard language, the following words form contractions with the indicative form of the negation verb (en : et : ei : emme : ette : eivät): ehkä, että, jotta, koska, miksi, mutta, siksi, vaikka. In the contraction, the final vowel of the first word is lost, e.g. ehkei, ettemme.

For että and jotta, contractions are mostly automatic, i.e. take place whenever the word is followed by the negation verb. However, a contraction is sometimes avoided for stylistic reasons or for emphasis; e.g. että emme is possible instead of ettemme, just not common. For the other words, contractions are less automatic, but still used more often than not.

Contraction is common, partly even automatic, also in cases where a short word would appear between the contracting words. For example, it is possible to say En tiennyt, että hän ei tule, but is more normal to contract että and ei even “over” the word hän, yielding En tiennyt, ettei hän tule. Such contractions are more common in written language than in speech.

Special contractions ellei and jollei

The words ellei and jollei, both meaning “if not” or “unless”, and their inflected forms like ellen are historically contractions and act as contractions. The first parts do not appear in modern language as separate words. (The word jolla exists, but in a different meaning, not as meaning “if”.)

These contractions are normally automatic: if a sentence would contain jos ei (or jos en etc.), either ellei or jollei (or ellen or jollen etc.) is used instead.

There is no substantial difference between ellei and jollei. The former is much more common. The latter might be seen as somewhat more emphatic.

Colloquial contractions

In spoken language, many other contractions appear, too, such as täällon = täällä on. In speech, the words jos and kun often form contractions of a different kind with the negation verb: instead of omission of a vowel, the final consonant is doubled. Examples: jossen = jos en, kunnet = kun et.

Thus, the conjunction jos (if) and the negation verb can be combined with each other in three ways: ellei, jollei, and jossei, where the last one is colloquial only. The uncontracted jos ei is possible, too, but normally not used.

Nouns

The roles of cases in Finnish

Varying meanings

Nouns have an impressive number of cases in Finnish, and this is often seen as a major difficulty in learning the language. However, cases largely correspond to prepositions in English, and learning a case is not very different from learning a preposition.

Admittedly, case inflection has some complications. Learning which case should be used in each context is comparable to learning to select the right preposition in English. Just like we say “interested in…” in English, using specifically the preposition “in”, the corresponding Finnish word kiinnostunut requires a specific case—the elative, with suffix sta or stä—for the word expressing the target of the interest. This does not mean that the elative always corresponds to “in”; in fact, it much more often corresponds to “from” or “about”.

Most cases in Finnish have mixed usage: they may have a specific concrete meaning, but they are also used in many other meanings or simply as part of a phrase. English uses phrases like “I fell in love with her” so that we may ask why we use “with” here—after all, love can be one-sided. Similarly Finnish uses phrases like Rakastuin häneen, and there is no logical reason for using the illative case (häne|en) here; it’s just part of the phrase.

Since some verbs or other expressions often require a specific case for the associated noun, all general descriptions of the meanings of cases are unavoidably incomplete. For example, the concrete meaning of the elative is locational: it corresponds to the English word “from”; e.g. Suomesta, the elative of Suomi (Finland), means “from Finland”. However, the elative is often used in other meanings, and one of them was mentioned above, e.g. Olen kiinnostunut Suomesta. This has no concrete locational meaning, any more than “in” has in the corresponding English sentence “I am interested in Finland”.

The word rection is sometimes used to refer to a phenomenon where a verb “requires” a particular case (or, in other languages, preposition) to be used for an associated noun.

Much of the use of cases is described in dictionaries in descriptions and examples of using verbs. For example, an entry for the verb kiinnostua (to become interested in) describes how a noun in the elative is used with it. Similarly, if you look up the word rakastua (to fall in love), you should see that it is used with a word in the illative case, so that you can form a sentence like Rakastuin Maijaan (I fell in love with Maija), using the illative form Maijaan. Thus, there is usually no explicit statement about rection, but the existence of rection can mostly be inferred from examples.

Grouping of cases

The cases in Finnish can be divided in three groups on structural grounds:

Three of the grammatical cases have some specialized locational use, as a remainder of their origin: essive (-nA case), partitive (-A or -tA case), and translative (-ksi case).

Frequency of usage

The cases have rather different frequencies of use:

About the difficulty of learning cases

Language learners certainly have difficulties with Finnish cases, but the difficulties have often been exaggerated. In order to read very simple texts in Finnish, like menus of restaurants, texts in product packages, and proper names, it mostly suffices to recognize just three common cases: the nominative (no suffix in the singular), the partitive (suffix a, ä, ta, or ) and the genitive (suffix n). Locational cases are rare in such contexts, except for the inessive (suffixes ssa and ssä) and the adessive (suffixes lla and llä).

Summary of case forms

Nouns, adjectives, numerals, and pronouns have case inflection in Finnish. The same principles apply to all these parts of speech, but there are some specialties. The following presentation includes the accusative case, even though it exists for some pronouns only.

Traditionally, Finnish is described as having 14 or 15 cases, depending on whether the accusative case is counted or not. The cases correspond to English prepositions roughly as shown in the following table. For each case, the first row shows the singular, and the second row shows the plural, except for the comitative, which always appears in plural form. The uppercase A denotes either a or ä, according to vowel harmony. The asterisk (*) denotes a copy of the last vowel of the stem.

#

Name

Suffix

English prep.

Example

Translation

1

nominative


t

talo
talot

house
houses

2

genitive

n
jen, ien, iden, itten, ten, in

of

talon
talojen

of (a) house
of houses

3

essive

nA
inA

as; in the role of

talona
taloina

as a house
as houses

4

partitive

A, tA, ttA
jA, itA

taloa
taloja

house
houses

5

translative

ksi, kse-
iksi, ikse-

to (role of); for

taloksi
taloiksi

to (a) house
to houses

6

inessive

ssA
issA

in

talossa
taloissa

in (a) house
in houses

7

elative

stA
istA

from (inside)

talosta
taloista

from (a) house
from houses

8

illative

*n, h*n, seen
in, ihin, isiin

into

taloon
taloihin

into (a) house
into houses

9

adessive

llA
illA

at; on

talolla
taloilla

at (a) house
at houses

10

ablative

ltA
iltA

from

talolta
taloilta

from (a) house
from houses

11

allative

lle
ille

to

talolle
taloille

to (a) house
to houses

12

abessive

ttA
ittA

without

talotta
taloitta

without (a) house
without houses

13

comitative

ine

together with

taloineni

with my house(s)

14

instructive

n
in

with (the aid of)

taloin

with house(s)

15

accusative

t
idät

minut
meidät

me
us

The names used for cases in this book are the Finnish names (nominatiivi, genetiivi etc.) in English form. Most of them are not used in grammars of other languages. The origin of the names is explained in section Finnish grammar terms.

The cases also have names formed from Finnish words with the suffix ntO, e.g. nimentö, omanto. They were used at school decades ago, but they have mostly fallen into disuse.

The cases are listed somewhat differently in different grammars and references. The order used in this book differs from the one used in Iso suomen kielioppi in two ways: the accusative, being marginal, appears last and not as the 3rd; and the essive and the partitive appear in different order, since this order matches the role of the essive, the partitive, and the translative in the system of locational cases.

Words are divided into inflection types in order to describe variation in inflection. They are briefly discussed section Inflection types of nouns and listed in more detail in the appendix-like part Inflection types. The descriptions of inflection types summarize the general inflection rules as applicable to certain classes of words.

Plural of nouns

The plural suffixes

The table in the preceding section shows the suffixes of cases in plural as combined suffixes. They can mostly be divided into a plural suffix and a case suffix, where the case suffix is the same as in singular, with some exceptions.

Finnish nouns have four different plural suffixes:

The -t suffix in the nominative is dropped when a possessive suffix is appended. Since possessive suffix also causes the strong grade to be used in consonant gradation, the difference between singular and plural is lost in the nominative when a possessive suffix is used. For example, talo and talot both become taloni, when the 1st person singular possessive suffix is added, and similarly lakki and lakit both become lakkini.

The plural stem

Plural forms with -i- as plural suffix are said to consist of a plural stem followed by the case suffix. For example, the plural stem of talo is taloi, and the plural stem of kala is kaloi, appearing in forms like kaloissa and kaloille.

As the latter example shows, the plural stem is not necessarily just the inflection stem used in singular followed by i. There are several different changes in stem before an i suffix. Examples of types of variation: puu : pui-, tie : tei-, hai : hai-, (lapsi :) lapse- : lapsi-, filmi : filmei-, kolea : kolei-, syvä : syvi-, tekijä : tekijöi-, kova : kovi-, vahva : vahvoi-.

For words ending with a diphthong ai, ei, oi in the singular stem, the plural stem is the same as singular stem. E.g., hailla can be either singular or plural form of hai (shark). Plural forms of such words are generally avoided; instead of hai, we can use the compound haikala (“shark-fish”), with singular forms like haikalalla and plural forms like haikaloilla.

Plural forms of loanwords

Finnish does not use foreign plural forms for loanwords the same way as we may use in English for words of Latin or Greek origin. For example, Finnish has kaktus : kaktukse|t (cactus : cacti), so that the loanword has been adapted to the inflection patterns of old Finnish words.

Some loanwords are based on plural forms in other languages but have singular meaning, e.g. fakta (fact, from Latin plural “facta” of “factum”), muffinsi (muffin). They take normal plural suffixes in Finnish, e.g. faktat : faktoja, muffinsit : muffinseja. This has sometimes been criticized as being “double plural”, and forms such as faktumi and muffini have been proposed, without much success.

Use of plural

The use of plural versus singular is described in chapter Singular and plural of noun-like words.

Locational cases

The system of locational cases

The six cases inessive, elative, illative, adessive, ablative, and allative form a rather ortho­gonal system of locational cases, with the first three typically referring to inner relations (in, from, into) and the rest to corresponding outer relations. “Inner” means being inside or in close contact, whereas “outer” may refer to surface or surroundings. For example, lattialla, from lattia (floor), means “on the floor”, whereas lattiassa means “in the floor”, e.g. when discussing a hole in the floor.

The cases essive and partitive originally had locational meanings, too, and this is still preserved in some expressions (e.g. ulkona “outside”, ulkoa “from outside”). The essive also means, for normal nouns, being in a state or role (e.g. lapsena “as a child”). The translative often expresses the resulting state of a transition. The essive and the translative can thus be regarded as stative, “locational” in the sense of related to being in a state or entering a state. Thus, in total, 9 of the 14 or 15 cases can be explained as somehow locational! On the other hand, all these cases all have uses that are not locational even figuratively.

The following table illustrates the locational cases in the very broad sense. Note that the use of “old” locational cases is rudimentary: it mostly reflects just remains of the original simple structure of three locational cases (with broad meanings). Within them, the “Entering” case, is not really a case but a collection of forms that have multiple suffixes, reflecting multiple origins (e.g. ulo|s, luo|x, luo|ksex, rannemma|ksi). These cases often appear in adverb-like words such as ylempänä, ylempää, ylemmäksi (∼ ylemmäs), which are comparison forms of the adjective ylempi (higher, upper). They will be described in more detail in section Locational adverbs.

 

Inner

Outer

Stative

Old locational

Being

-ssA, inessive
talossa (in a house)

-llA, adessive
talolla (at a house)

-nA, essive
ta­lo­na (as a house)

-nA, essive
ulkona (outside)

Leaving

-stA, elative
ta­los­ta (from a house)

-ltA, ablative
ta­lol­ta (from a house)


(elative is used)

-(t)A, partitive
ul­koa (from outside)

Entering

-*n…, illative
ta­loon (into a house)

-lle, allative
talolle (to a house)

-ksi, translative
ta­lok­si (to a house)

-s, -x, -ksex, -ksi
ulos
(to outside)

Concrete and abstract locations

Like the corresponding English prepositions, the locational cases can express physical relations, as in talossa, which refers to being inside a house, but also “location” in time, e.g. syyskuussa (in September), and more abstract relations. We can be in, exit, or enter a feeling, consciousness, mood, idea, activity, companionship, etc.

In particular, we can say lähteä matkalle (to start a trip), olla matkalla (to be travelling), and palata matkalta (to return from a trip). In these sayings, Finnish uses the word matka (travel, trip) as something you can be “on”.

The expression mennä lounaalle (to go for a lunch) can be understood as locational in an abstract sense. It is correlated with expressions like olla lounaalla (to have lunch) and tulla lounaalta (to come back from lunch). Similarly, lähteä oluelle means going for a beer, and olla kahvilla means being somewhere for having coffee, e.g. on a coffee break.

When referring to abstract locations, outer cases are normally used, e.g.

Expressing states

The stative locational cases form an incomplete system. We can say Hän toimi opettajana (He acted as a teacher) and Hänet valittiin opettajaksi (He was elected a teacher), using the essive to indicate being in a state and the translative to indicate entering a state. However, leaving a role is expressed in other ways; there is no dedicated case for it.

When the resulting state is expressed as well, we can use the elative for the state being left, translative for the entered state: Hän siirtyi opettajasta yrittäjäksi (He changed job from teacher to entrepreneur). If the resulting state is not expressed, we need to use a completely different expression instead of just putting a word in a particular case. We would say e.g. Hän jätti opettajan toimen (He left the teacher’s job).

Inner locational cases, rather than stative cases, are used to express states and changes of state in many sayings. For example, olla humalassa means “to be drunk”, tulla humalaan means “to get drunk”, and selvitä humalasta means “to sober up”. The word humala means state of drunkenness. Another example is Olen vakavissani (I’m serious [about an issue at hand]), which uses the inessive plural of the adjective vakava (serious). If you say Olen vakava, it would rather mean that you are generally a serious-minded person, and such expressions are normally not used. But it would be possible to say, using the essive, Pysyin vakavana (I kept a straight face), referring to a temporary state of mind or its expression in behavior.

Inner vs. outer locational cases

In many contexts, both inner and outer cases are possible, often with difference in meaning or connotations. In grammars, examples such as talossa (in a house) versus talolla (near a house, at a house) are often given, so that inner cases mean being inside something whereas outer cases refer to being near a place or just in its environment. However, the usage is more complicated.

The difference can also relate to the basic use of a place versus secondary use. For example, we can say Hän on koulussa (He is at school) or Hän on koululla (He is in the school building or near it). The difference here is that the inner case koulussa refers to being at school learning (or teaching), where as the outer case koululla typically relates to being there (inside or near the school building) for some other reason, e.g. in an event. Similarly, kirkossa refers to being in a church attending a service, whereas kirkolla can mean being in or near a church building for other reasons or, most often, just being in the center of village or town, “around the church” very broadly speaking.

Outer cases are used to refer to a person’s place, home. For example, Menemme kylään Virtasille means “We’ll visit the Virtanen family”. Such usage has probably promoted an extended use, even though it is foreign origin: it is now common to use outer cases about working in a company, being at an institute, or being in a shop or café. Examples: työskennellä Nokialla (to work in the Nokia company), käydä yliopistolla (to drop by at the university), and shoppailla Stockmannilla (to do shopping at the Stockmann warehouse). The main reason is that foreign languages use prepositions like English “at”, which are inter­preted as corresponding to outer cases. Using inner cases in such expressions (Nokiassa, yliopistossa, Stockmannissa), though reflecting more original Finnish usage, would mostly sound odd nowadays.

Another trend, also affected by other languages, is the use of outer cases to refer to being somewhere to use it for its primary function. Thus, many people say mennä kuntosalille (to go to a health club; literally “to go to condition hall”), and if they would say mennä kuntosaliin, they would only mean going into the premises. So here the use of cases is the opposite of the old koulussa versus koululla distinction.

Thus, the use of inner versus outer cases can be complicated, and ambiguities have been introduced by the changes in their uses. Saying that someone is yliopistolla means “near the university” in the old system, but nowadays it almost always means just “at the university”.

In older usage, it was common and recommended to use inner cases in expressions for storing data, e.g. tallentaa levyyn (to save on a disk). While this is more logical, it has become much more common and generally accepted to use outer cases, e.g. tallentaa levylle. In some contexts, both alternatives are still in use, e.g. Tiedot pidetään palvelimellapalvelimessa (The data is kept on a server).

In broad expressions for locations, such as “on the right”, Finnish normally uses outer cases, e.g. oikealla (on the right), vasemmalla (on the left), keskellä (in the middle). However, there are many irregularities in such expressions; see section Locational adverbs.

Inner vs. outer cases for place names

When referring to physical locations, most place names are used in inner cases, e.g. Helsingissä, Helsingistä, Helsinkiin. However, for many place names, outer cases are used, e.g. He asuvat Vantaalla (They live in Vantaa). These forms refer to being in a place like the inner case forms do. It is just so that some names “require” outer cases. Usually such names relate to rivers, lakes, or hills, mostly ending with -joki, -järvi, or -mäki. Inner cases would refer to being in a river, in a like, or inside a hill; e.g. Seinäjoella means “in Seinäjoki (city)”, whereas Seinäjoessa means “in the river Seinäjoki”. The name of the city of Vantaa is actually the same as the short name of a river (longer form: Vantaanjoki), and Vantaassa means “in the river Vantaa”.

The rules for selecting inner or outer locational cases for place names have many exceptions. For instance, we say Tampereella (in Tampere) and Raumalla (in Rauma) for no easily explainable reason. Even Finns have problems in selecting the correct case when using a less common municipality name. A list of municipality names and their cases, Kuntien nimet ja niiden taivutus, has been composed to help with such problems.

Most place names outside Finland are used in inner cases. Exceptions include Venäjä : Venäjällä (Russia) and plural names of island groups, e.g. Hebridit : Hebrideillä (Hebrides). Names of islands are often used in outer cases, especially in touristic contexts, e.g. Mallorca : Mallorcalla, and the same applies to resort areas in the mainland, e.g. Rimini : Riminillä. This is often applied even to states with an island as their main part, e.g. Malta : MaltallaMaltasssa. There has been some debate on the acceptability of outer cases in such contexts, but it is now widely accepted and common.

The principles outlined above apply to expressions of physical location. Other uses of locational cases are not affected. For example, even though we say Helsingissä (in Helsinki), we would say Helsingillä on pitkä historia to say that the city of Helsinki has a long history, using the adessive (-llä) together with the verb on to correspond the English verb “has”. Similarly, even though we say Vantaalta (from Vantaa), we would say kirja kertoo Vantaasta (the book tells about Vantaa), using the elative (-sta) like “about” is used in English.

“Dynamic” use of locational cases

In expressions like “I found a basket in the forest” and “I lost the basket in the forest”, English uses the “in” preposition, describing where the event took place. Use of cases in Finnish is partly based on different thinking. We say Löysin metsästä korin, using the elative metsästä, so a more literal translation would be “I found from forest a basket”. The underlying idea is that the basket is moved from the forest into my possession. Similarly, we say Hukkasin korin metsään, using the illative (as if we said “I lost the basket into the forest” in English).

We also say Luin lehdestä, että… (I read in a newspaper that…). One can say that we refer to getting information from a source instead of thinking that it is in the source as we read it.

Similarly, when something is being built, the illative or the allative (normally corresponding to “into” or “to”) is used. Example: Espooseen rakennetaan uusi sairaala “A new hospital will be built in Espoo”. The word rakennetaan means here “will be built”, uusi is “new” and sairaala is “hospital”, and Espooseen is an illative form, which most often means “to Espoo”.

In many contexts like this, we could use “static” cases, the inessive and the adessive, too. We can say Espooseen rakennetaan paljon asuntoja or Espoossa rakennetaan paljon asuntoja. Both mean that a lot of homes are built in Espoo, but the aspect is different: Espoossa says that the building takes place in Espoo, whereas Espooseen expresses that new homes will appear (or “come to being”) in Espoo, i.e. Espoo will get new homes.

Locational cases expressing possession

In expressions like Talossa on pienet ikkunat (The house has small windows) the inessive indicates being part of somethings or a property of something, rather than being literally “inside” something. In such usage, the inessive indicates possession, much like the adessive can indicate possession when the possessor is a living being, e.g. koiralla on pitkä häntä (the dog has a long tail); see Expressions for having something.

The possessive use of locational cases is systematic in the sense that we can use three of them to express gaining, having, and losing possession, e.g. Veneeseen asennettiin moottori (An engine was installed in the boat), Veneessä on moottori (The boat has an engine), Veneestä poistetttiin moottori (The engine was removed from the boat).

Close contact

Inner locational cases also indicate close contact. This explains usage such as Hänellä on uudet kengät jalassa (He is wearing new shoes; more literally: He has new shoes in foot). Of course, you put your feet into your shoes, not vice versa, but the Finnish expression is not based on thinking what is inside what. Rather, it expresses that some objects are in very close contact with parts of the human body. Similarly, we say e.g. panna hattu päähän (to put a hat on the head) and istua hevosen selässä (to sit on a horse, literally: to sit in horse’s back).

Similarly, we can Hän otti hatun päästä (He took his hat off) and Hän pani hatun päähänsä (He put his hat on).

Expressions for being covered

Yet another specialty is that inner cases are used for substances that cover something. When we say Järvi on jäässä (The lake is frozen, literally: Lake is in ice), we refer to ice covering the surface of the lake. Similarly, Taivas menee pilveen (The sky is getting cloudy, literally: Sky goes into cloud) refers to clouds covering the sky.

Expressions like Koivut puhkeavat lehteen (The leaves of birches are coming out, literally: Birches burst into leaf) can also be understood as having “inessive of covering”. This is correlated with Koivut ovat lehdessä (There are leaves in birches).

Additional examples: kädet veressä (with bloody hands), auto on ruosteessa (the car is rusty), talo on tulessa (the house is on fire). These do not normally mean “hands covered with blood” etc., but something in that direction. Strengthening adverbs can be used to suggest an idea of “covered with…”, e.g. kädet aivan veressä.

Specialized uses of locational cases

The locational cases have many uses that do not refer to locations even in a figurative sense, such as the illative in luotan sinuun (I trust on you). Such meanings will be discussed in the descriptions of individual cases, and they normally mean that one specific case is used, without relating to other locational cases.

There are, however, specialized uses that are still locational in some extended sense and involve a correlated use of locational cases. Some typical examples:

Case forms used to express time

When expressing a moment, interval, or duration of time, locational cases are mostly used, depending on the type of expression:

When referring to time by some event or person, Finnish normally uses the word aika (time) preceded by a genitive, e.g. energiakriisin aika (the period of the energy crisis) and Kekkosen aika (Kekkonen’s time). To form an adverbial corresponding to a “during…” expression, the word aika is usually put in the essive: energiakriisin aikana. The word aika may also appear in the genitive, but then the meaning is “during the entire time of…”; it is often accompanied by the (uninflected) adjective koko (whole, entire), e.g. koko Kekkosen ajan.

Nominative

Form of the nominative

The nominative is the case of a subject of a clause and has no ending in the singular. In plural it has the ending t (e.g. talo : talot), whereas in all other cases, the plural suffix is i or j, appearing before the case suffix (e.g. taloissa). Thus, the suffix t can be interpreted as indicating both the case and the number. Apart from this, the nominative has no case suffix.

The nominative singular often has a form different from the stem of all other cases, e.g. hevonen (horse) as opposite to other cases that start with hevose- or hevos-. However, this is interpreted as stem variation.

Use of the nominative

The nominative is used as the case of the subject and under certain conditions as the case of an object (see Marking the object). For example, in the sentence Minä söin omenat (I ate the apples), the subject minä is in nominative singular, the object omenat is in nominative plural.

The subject can also appear in the partitive case.

The nominative is also used in title texts, labels, lists, etc., when there is no reason to use an inflected form. However, in package texts, the partitive is also used, e.g. HerneetHerneitä (peas).

The nominative is used in informal language for the unit when expressing unit costs, e.g. viisi euroa kilo (five euros per kilo). The correct way in standard language is to use the ablative, e.g. viisi euroa kilolta.

Absolute nominative

The nominative is also used in expressions such as ase kädessä (weapon in hand) in the statement Hän käveli ase kädessä (He walked with a weapon in his hand). Such expressions are called, somewhat misleadingly, absolute nominative. The point is that the nominative form of a noun is used as part of an adverbial together with other words, describing the location, state etc. This distinguishes the construct from a subject in the nominative. Usually the subject is easy to distinguish from an absolute nominative, since the subject normally appears first, but for poetic reasons or for emphasis, we can say e.g. Ase kädessä hän taisteli meitä vastaan (By force of arms he fought against us).

The “absolute nominative” typically corresponds to a phrase using the “with” preposition in English. Note the lack of any possessive suffix here, even though we would say Hänellä oli ase kädessään (He had a weapon in his hand), where ase is a predicative.

Genitive

Form of the genitive in singular

In singular, the genitive always has the n suffix. The genitive often differs from the nominative in other ways, but this is caused by stem variation, which is not limited to the genitive, e.g. valas : valaa|n (and valaa|ksi, valaa|na etc.), poika : poja|n (and poja|lle etc.). Stem variation is described in sections starting from Variation in word stem and in suffixes.

The genitive singular as type form

The genitive singular is often mentioned to indicate the inflection stem of a word, for example vapaus : vapauden (freedom). For most words, all other case forms can be constructed when we know the nominative and the genitive singular, and it is easy to remove the suffix from the genitive singular, since it is always n. However, showing just the stem, e.g. vapaus : vapaude-, might be regarded as more logical.

Form of the genitive in plural

In plural, the genitive has several possible suffixes that are appended to different stems, partly depending on the word, partly in free variation, as in omena : omenienomenoidenomenoittenomenain (apple).

The possible genitive plural suffixes, including the plural suffix i or j when present, are shown in the following table.

Suffix

Examples

Notes

-iden

maa : ma|iden, aine : aine|iden

When plural stem ends with two vowels.

-itten

maa : ma|itten, aine : aine|itten

In free variation with -den.

-ien

lasi : las|ien, voima : voim|ien

Final vowel in stem lost before the suffix.

-jen

talo : talo|jen, vanha : vanho|jen

Instead of -ien when stem vowel retained.

-ten

mies : mies|ten, nainen : nais|ten

Appended to consonant stem.

-in

vanha : vanha|in, vanki : vanke|in

Archaic, poetic, or special-use.

Typically one of the suffixes is clearly more common than the others, such as omenoiden in our example case. Some other form, such as omenien, might be classified as a normal alternative, which can be selected by a speaker e.g. to suit the phonetic context better.

The suffixes den and tten are in free variation, but den tends to be much more common, especially in writing. The tten variant appears typically in conjunction with a possessive suffix. For example, for the word paperi, the most common genitive plural is papereiden, whereas papereitten is much less common. The form papereidensa, with the possessive suffix nsa, is also more common than papereittensa, but with a much smaller margin.

The formation of the genitive plural varies by word type, by word, and by language form. Largely it needs to be learned from dictionaries or by the natural method. Good dictionaries contain information for creating the possible forms, but not details of their distribution—for many words, some forms are very rare, though possible. The following points describe most of the variation:

  1. The suffix den or tten (interchangeably), appended to the plural inflection stem, can be used when
  2. the inflection stem in the singular ends with two vowels, e.g. maa : maa|n : ma|i|den, tie : tie|n : te|i|den, upea : upea|n : upe|i|den, venex : venee|n : vene|i|den
  3. the plural stem ends with ei or Oi and the stem has at least three syllables, e.g. paperi : papere|i|ssa : papere|i|den, kartano : kartano|i|ssa : kartano|i|den, makkara : makkaro|i|ssa : makkaro|i|den; such words often have alternative forms of types 3 or 4 described below, e.g. paperi|en, kartano|j|en
  4. The suffix en, appended to the plural inflection stem, can be used when that stem has i as the only vowel in its last syllable, e.g. muna : mun|i|ssa : mun|i|en.
  5. The suffix en can be appended to the singular form, when the word stem ends with i that does not vary in the singular, e.g. lasi : lasi|n : lasi|en. Such words have otherwise ei in their plural inflection, e.g. lase|i|ssa. It is a matter of definition whether the i in genitive plural is the stem vowel (so that there is no plural suffix) or a plural suffix (so that the final i of the stem is lost).
  6. The suffix en, appearing after j as the plural suffix, can be appended to the consonant stem when
  7. the plural inflection stem ends with Oi or Ui, e.g. sana : sano|i|ssa : sano|j|en, loru : loru|i|ssa : loru|j|en
  8. the word ends with e both in nominative singular and in singular inflection stem, e.g. nalle : nalle|n : nalle|j|en; however, the genitive plural forms of such words sound somewhat odd and are generally avoided
  9. The suffix ten can be appended to the consonant stem, without any plural suffix, for words that have a consonant stem, e.g. nainen : naise|n : nais|ta : nais|ten. This can be expressed so that if the partitive singular ends with a consonant and tA, you can from a genitive plural from it by changing the A to en, e.g. (avain :) avainta : avainten, (sisar :) sisarta : sisarten.
  10. The suffix in can be appended to the singular stem, without any additional plural suffix, when the singular stem ends with A, e.g. ranta : ranta|in, and when the nominative singular ends with i and the plural stem has ei, e.g. vanki : vange|i|lla : vanke|in. It can also be used, but it is very rare, for words that end with e both in nominative singular and in singular inflection stem, e.g. nalle : nalle|n : nalle|in. (Arguably, the in suffix might be described as consisting of plural suffix i and case suffix n.) All these forms are generally outdated in normal use, and alternative forms rantojen, vankien, nallejen are much more common. However, they appear as the first part of a compound in many words. For example, the normal plural genitive of kansa (folk, nation, people) is kansojen, but in compounds, the variant kansain is used, e.g. kansainvälinen (international). The old-fashioned forms also appear in some phrases, such as kautta rantain (indirectly; literally: through shores). For the name Yhdysvallat (United States), the form Yhdysvaltain is common and stylistically normal and varies with Yhdysvaltojen.

Even native speakers are often perplexed with the multitude of forms of the genitive plural, and they may ask which form is the correct one. Normatively, many words have several alternative forms that are correct. In practice, however, it is usually safest to use the most common form. For example, the normal genitive plural of omena is omenoiden, and omenien comes next and could be used if it looks or sounds better (e.g., kauniiden omenien might sound better than kauniiden omenoiden, where the repeating iden might be disturbing). But the forms omenoitten, omenojen, and omenain, though formally correct, are best avoided, except in poetry.

Using -ten vs. other suffixes

Words that have a consonant stem can alternatively taker either a ten suffix or an ien suffix, with the latter appended to the vowel stem but with its last vowel removed. For example, lapsi : lapse|n : las|ta has the genitive plural forms las|ten and laps|ien. Other examples: nainen : naistennaisien, avain : avaintenavaimien, sisar : sisartensisarien.

For most words with a consonant stem, the ten form is much more common. In particular, for words ending with nen in the nominative, the ien form, such as naisien, is very rare.

However, for words ending with -in and denoting a device, the ien form is more common, e.g. for tulostin : tulostime|n (printer), tulostim|i|en is more common than tulostin|ten.

For superlative forms like suurin : suurimman, the ien suffix is used, e.g. suurimpien. The ten suffix is used, as an alternative, only for some superlatives that have a locational meaning (concretely or figuratively), e.g. ylin : ylimpienylinten.

Some two-syllable words have a consonant stem but take only an ien suffix, not a ten suffix. They include lohi : loh|ta : lohien, kansi : kant|ta : kansien, moni : mon|ta : monien, tuli : tul|ta : tulien, uusi : uut|ta : uusien, vuosi : vuot|ta : vuosien (very rarely vuotten).

Words ending with As : AAn, such as asukas : asukkaan, usually have only iden and itten forms, such as asukkaidenasukkaitten, even though they have a consonant stem, too, as in the partitive asukas|ta. However, for some words of this type, a ten form is used in sayings and in archaic style, e.g. käsi : kät| : käsikätten, with the latter form appearing in phrases like kätten jälki and kätten päällepaneminen. Similarly, we have lammas : lampaa|n : lampaidenlammasten, but the latter is limited to a few contexts like susi lammasten vaatteissa (wolf in sheep’s clothing).

Words ending with ex, such as aine : aineen, can be interpreted as having a consonant stem, as in the partitive ainet|ta. However, a ten form such as ainetten is not used for them in modern standard Finnish. Instead, they have iden or (less often) itten in the genitive plural: aineidenaineitten.

A few words lack a consonant stem in the normal sense but can be said to have it for the purposes of forming the genitive plural: enkeli : enkelienenkelten (angel), jumala : jumalienjumalten (god), sankari : sankariensankarten. The ten forms are more or less poetic.

Using -iden vs. -ien or -jen in long words

In words with three or more syllables, there are relatively complicated rules for choosing between the -iden and -ien or -jen suffixes. In some words, both are possible, e.g. paperi : papere|idenpaper|ien. In many words, only one of them is correct, e.g. lukija : lukijo|iden but opettaja : opettaj|ien.

The iden suffix (and its variant itten) is possible, and maybe the only possible, for the word types listed below. For other words with three or more syllables, either ien or jen is used, depending on conditions described above. “Ending” refers to the ending of the word in the base form, nominative singular.

An overview of the meanings of the genitive

The genitive often indicates relations similar to those expressed using the “of” preposition in English, or sometimes with the “’s possessive”. Thus, an expression of the form A:n B often corresponds to “a/the B of A” or sometimes “A’s B” in English. However, the Finnish genitive has much wider use. Among other things, It is also often used when English has “at”, “in”, “for”, or some other preposition.

The genitive has a high frequency of use largely due to its several meanings. This reflects its origin as a fusion of two or three cases that had different meanings. The meanings of the genitive can be grouped as follows:

The following subsection describes the use of genitive attributes of nouns. Other meanings and uses of the genitive are described in other parts of this book, linked to in the above list.

Meanings of genitive attributes

The meaning of the genitive attribute can be described abstractly so that A:n B, where n is the genitive suffix, means a/the B associated with an/the A. Instead of “associated with” we might also say “relating to…”. This includes relations like “possessed by” and “part of”, but also many other relations.

In the following examples, the first word is an attribute in the genitive:

Finnish often uses the genitive when English and other languages use an adjective derivation or just two nouns in basic form. For example, “Swedish prime minister” is Ruotsin pääministeri, where Ruotsin is the genitive of Ruotsi (Sweden), “two-family house” is kahden perheen talo, and “rapid reaction force” is nopean toiminnan joukot.

The genitive is also often used for a general noun used in conjunction with a proper nown, such as Espoon kaupunki (city of Espoo) and suomen kieli (the Finnish language). These really mean “the city called Espoo” and “the language called suomi”, and the genitive is just part of a syntactic structure, without having any special meaning. Thus, although the genitive is here syntactically an attribute of a general noun, the word in genitive is logically the main word and the general noun just indicates its class.

Ambiguous genitive attributes

When a noun is derived from a transitive verb (i.e. a verb that may have an object), a genitive attribute may mean an object of the action, but it may also have one of the other meanings of the genitive. For example, an expression of the form A:n ryöstö could refer to a robbery, ryöstö, where the object A was stolen, or to a robbery made by the person A, or to a robbery that took place in the shop A, or to a robbery made in the city A.

This sounds very confusing, but mostly the meaning of the word used in genitive restricts the alternatives. The expression as a whole, together with the context, normally makes only on interpretation possible. Yet, newspaper headings can be really ambiguous due to such issues, perhaps intentionally—to make people read more. For example, poliisin uhkailu may mean “threats against the police” or “threats made by the police”.

A genitive attribute like tiukan linjan may mean “of strict policy”, so that tiukan linjan poliitikko is a politician who favors a strict policy in some issue. However, when associated with a noun derived from verb, the attribute may be ambiguos: tiukan linjan vastustajat may refer to opponents that have a strict policy or, very differently, to people who oppose a strict policy.

In some expressions, ambiguities are avoided by using an open compound versus a closed (and hyphenated) compound. For example, Suomen suurlähettiläs means a Finnish ambassador, whereas Suomen-suurlähettiläs means an ambassador of another country in Finland, Britannian Suomen-suurlähettiläs is a British ambassador in Finland. Somewhat similarly, Venäjän poliikka means the politics in Russia or the policies of Russia, whereas Venäjän-politiikka means politics or policies in dealing with Russia.

There are situations where people avoid a genitive attribute even when no real ambiguity exists. Finnish grammars often describe the genitive as primarily indicating possession or even ownership. This has made people avoid the genitive when they feel that it would incorrectly suggest ownership. This explains expressions like the compound Mannerheim-risti (the Mannerheim cross) instead of Mannerheimin risti; cf. Yrjönristi (St. George’s cross), Viktorian risti (Victoria cross).

Essive

The essive suffix nA

The essive suffix is always na or , e.g. talo : talo|na : talo|i|na, ihminen : ihmise|nä : ihmis|i|nä. As explained in section Vowel stem vs. consonant stem, many words have an alternative (often outdated or poetic) essive form based on a consonant stem, e.g. vuosi : vuote|navuon|na.

Use of the essive

The essive usually indicates some sort of role or state, which may be permanent or temporary. For example, “he worked as a teacher” is hän työskenteli opettajana, with the last word opettaja (teacher) in the essive. Such an essive form refers to the subject of a clause, or sometimes to the “logical subject”, as in Minulla on tapana työskennellä myöhään (I use to work late; literally “at me is as habit to work late”). It may also refer to the object, usually with no real risk of misunderstanding, as in Lähetin sen tavallisena kirjeenä (I sent it as an ordinary letter).

The essive can also be used as a predicative, as in Hän on opettajana Turussa (He/she works as a teacher in Turku). It indicates temporary role or state, as opposite to sentences with the nominative such as Hän on opettaja (He/she is a teacher).

The essive is common in expressions like nuorena (as young) and vanhana (as old). Such expressions are usually translated into English using subordinate clauses, e.g. nuorempana pelasin paljon šakkia as “when I was younger, I played chess a lot” (rather than “as younger…”).

The essive is also used in expressions like Tämä sopimus on tehty kahtena kappaleena (This contract has been made in two copies) and when expressing a unit, e.g. Paljonko maili on metreinä? (How much is a mile in meters?) and Hinnat on ilmoitettu euroina (The prices are given in euros). However, for units, the inessive is used more often, e.g. metreissä, euroissa, and this is now accepted by language authorities.

An expression in the essive sometimes expresses a cause or a reason, much like an “as …” expression in English. Example: Punatukkaisena minun on vältettävä polttamasta itseäni auringossa (As redheaded I need to avoid getting sunburnt). Here punatukkaisena does not mean “when I am redheaded” bu rather “because I am redheaded”.

When the essive is used with the verb olla (to be), in a construct called predicative adverbial, it says that the state is temporary. For example, Olen sairas (I am sick) may indicate permanent or temporary property, whereas Olen sairaana means that I am sick at the moment, suggesting that the condition is temporary.

The essive is used with verb pitää in the meaning “to regard as” as the required case, as in pidin häntä luotettavana (I regarded him as reliable). Such usage might be seen as indicating a state, in a way.

The essive was originally a locative case, later mostly replaced by the inessive and the adessive, as explained in section Locational cases. The old meaning is still preserved in some adverbs, like kotona (at home) and ulkona (outside) and in comparatives of nouns, e.g. rannempana (closer to the shore).

Moreover, the essive has temporal usage in some contexts, like maanantaina (on Monday); see Expressions of time.

Partitive

The partitive suffixes A and tA

The suffix of the partitive is either A or tA, according to rather complicated rules, described below separately for singular and for plural. In some descriptions, ttA is also mentioned as partitive suffix, but such forms are better described so that the first t is part of the stem.

In spoken language, the A suffix of the partitive is often assimilated so that the actual suffix is *, i.e. the vowel before the suffix is prolonged, e.g. taloo (standard taloa), katuu (standard katua), hevosii (standard hevosia). A different, less common feature is that instead of a jA ending, mere i is used in spoken language, so that the form has no case suffix, just the plural suffix, e.g. taloi (standard taloja), katui (standard katuja).

In many forms of spoken language, the suffix is the lengthening of the last vowel of the stem, if the suffix is A in standard Finnish. Example: kivi : kivee : kivii instead of standard kivi : kiveä : kiviä.

Form of the partitive in singular

In partitive singular, the suffix is A for most words, e.g. poika|a, talo|a, risti|ä. The suffix is appended to the inflection stem, so the stem vowel may be different from the base form, e.g. veli : velje|n : velje|ä.

The tA suffix is used for

The tA suffix is also used for some other types of words in older language and in dialects, e.g. elämätä, ainoata instead of modern standard Finnish elämää, ainoaa.

Especially in words ending with eA in standard language, the tA suffix is common in spoken language. The reason to this is that their stems end with ee, e.g. colloquial korkee : korkeeta instead of standard korkea : korkeaa (∼ korkeata).

For words that end with e and boundary gemination in the nominative and with een in genitive singular, the partitive singular ends with ttA. The situation is best described so that the first t is part of the word stem, as it historically is, e.g. venex : venee|n : venet|. This only happens for words ending with ex and for the truly exceptional word ori : oriin : oritta (stallion). In contrast, we have e.g. nalle : nalle|n : nalle|a (with no boundary gemination in the base form).

A few words have a simplification of a consonant pair before tA: lapsi : lapsen : lasta (instead of lapsta), veitsi : veitsen : veistä (instead of veitstä), peitsi : peitsen : peistä.

For some words that have a consonant stem, the partitive can alternatively be formed from the vowel stem, e.g. toimi : toime|a (∼ toin|ta). Such forms are rare, with the exception of niemi : nieme|ä (∼ nien|).

The words meri (sea) and veri (blood) have irregular partitive singular forms in the sense that the suffix vowel is a: merta and verta. These are an exception to vowel harmony rules; other forms of these words have regular front vowel suffixes, e.g. meressä and veressä.

Form of the partitive in plural

The basic rules for forming the partitive plural are:

Changes in the final vowel of the stem are very common, e.g. maa : ma|i|ta, tie : te|i|, valas : valaa|n : vala|i|ta, upea : upe|i|ta, e.g. poika : poja|n : poik|i|a, hevonen : hevose|n : hevos|i|a. The changes are described in detail in section Vowel changes before an i suffix. The changes also apply to forms where j appears instead of i. For example, the inflection kala : kalo|j|a can be described so that we first append the plural suffix i, causing the stem change from kala to kalo-, and and the case suffix a, yielding kalo|i|a; and as the last step we replace i by j.

There is considerable variation in words with three syllables or more. They often have the tA suffix either instead of the A suffix or as an alternative to it, e.g. lukija : lukijo|i|ta, mansikka : mansiko|i|ta, omena : omeno|i|taomen|i|a, yksikö|i|yksikkö|j|ä. (Note that forms like yksiköitä exceptionally have weak grade in consonant gradation.) This variation is complicated and depends on the ending of the stem, on the number of syllables in it, and on the length of its penultimate (last but one) syllable.

Many descriptions of Finnish present several rules on the partitive plural, yet do not cover all of the variation. For such reasons, the partitive plural is one of the thematic forms given in dictionaries of Finnish. When learning Finnish as a foreign language, you can thus choose to learn the form separately for each word, or to learn some rules of thumbs that cover some common types of words.

The following table summarizes the formation of the partitive plural of words with three or more syllables in their stem. The table lists, by word ending, the types of words that have a tA suffix at least as an alternative. Other words have an A suffix. In the first column of the table, C denotes any consonant, and V denotes any vowel. The second column describes the relative frequency of the tA suffix in words of the given type. The phrase “fifty-fifty” means that it is about as common as the A suffix, whereas “often” means that it is less common.

Ending of stem

Freq. of -tA

Example(s)

any two vowels

always

yksiö : yksiöitä; esine (: esinee|n) : esineitä

-ga

often

kollega : kollegoita kollegoja

-CijA

always

lukija : lukijoita

-AijA

always

piraija : piraijoita

-eijA

always

armeija : armeijoita

-VCja

always

kampanja : kampanjoita

-kA except -kkA

often

tunika : tunikoita tunikoja

-kkA, 3 syllables

almost always

lusikka : lusikoita

-lA except jumala

often/always

kapula : kapuloita

-nA, see exceptions

often/always

ikkuna : ikkunoita

ulappa

often

ulappa : ulapoita ulappoja

-rA

often/always

tavara : tavaroita

-etta

fifty-fifty

navetta : navettoja navetoita

-li

less often

kappeli : kappelejakappeleita

-mi

less often

albumi : albumeja albumeita

-ni

less often

hormoni : hormoneja hormoneita

-CVri

almost always

toveri : tovereita tovereja

-CVVri

fifty-fifty

kriteeri : kriteerejä kriteereitä

-kkO, 3 syllables

very often

ristikko : ristikoita ristikkoja

-kkO, > 3 syllables

less often

allergikko : allergikkoja allergikoita

-lO

very often

vartalo : vartaloita

-mO

very often

panimo : panimoita

-nO

very often

kartano : kartanojakartanoita

-rO

very often

numero : numeroitanumeroja

-stO, 3 syllables

rarely

varasto : varastoja varastoita

-CVlU, 3 syllables

fifty-fifty

palvelu : palvelujapalveluita

-CVlU, > 3 syllables

rarely

menettely : menettelyjä menettelyitä

-CVVlU

rarely

kokeilu : kokeiluja kokeiluita

For stems ending with -lA, -nA, -rA, the tA suffix is usually either the only one or clearly more common. However, the A suffix appears as a relatively common alternative, if the penultimate syllable is long and open, i.e. ends with a long vowel or a diphthong, e.g. sairaala : sairaaloitasairaaloja. There is a small set of words that have, along with normal forms with the tA or A suffix, a form with the A suffix so that the final vowel of the stem is lost, e.g. omena : omenoitaomenojaomenia. In this set, most words have variant ending with -OjA as a theoretical possibility only, e.g. hattara : hattaroitahattariahattaroja (theoretical).

Adjectives ending with -nA have only the -A suffix, e.g. ihana : ihania.

The words jumala (god), miljoona (million), and persoona (personality, person) are exceptional: their plural stems are jumali-, miljooni-, and persooni- (instead of jumaloi- etc.), e.g. adessive plural jumalilla. Their partitive plural has always the suffix -a, i.e. jumalia, miljoonia, persoonia.

Partitive plural forms with a tA suffix are occasionally produced even by native speakers for words not covered by the rules above, such as pohatta : pohatoita (instead of the normal pohattoja). Some of such forms are mentioned in parentheses in dictionaries like Kielitoimiston sanakirja and might therefore be considered as correct, but rare.

Use of the partitive

The partitive has several meanings and uses:

Partitive as grammatically required case

In many situations, the partitive is simply the grammatical form required by the verb, as in rakastan sinua “I love you”. This does not mean partiality of love but rather reflects the continuous nature of love. In exceptional contexts, such verbs might be used with a “total” object, e.g. Rakastan sinut kuoliaaksi is the Finnish name of the movie “I Love You to Death”. Generally, a verb that expresses some state of mind or attitude has its object in the partitive, e.g. ihailen häntä (I admire him), kunnioitan heitä (I respect them).

Suomen sanojen rektioita.

Many common phrases used as standalone wishes consist of just an adjective and a noun in the partitive, involving an implied verb like toivotan (I wish). Example: Hyvää huomenta (Good morning), often shortened to just Huomenta. The noun huomen (morning) is hardly used in other contexts in modern language; normally morning is aamu.

Translative

The translatives suffixes ksi and kse-

The suffix of the translative is ksi, but before a possessive suffix it is changed to kse, e.g. taloksi but talokseni, taloksesi, talokseen (∼ taloksensa) etc.

Use of the translative

The translative may indicate the result of a state or role transition, e.g. tulla opettajaksi (to become a teacher), muuttaa vesi viiniksi (to turn water to wine), hänet valittiin presidentiksi (he was elected president), Suomi julistettiin itsenäiseksi (Finland was declared independent), kirja käännettiin suomeksi (the book was translated into Finnish), sää muuttui koleaksi (the weather became chilly), vaihdoin dollarit euroiksi (I changed the dollars to euros).

The translative is also used in contexts like Nettotulo jäi pieneksi (The net income was low), which says the same as Nettotulo oli pieni but suggests that the income was expected to be higher. Compare this with the use of essive, as in Nettotulo pysyi pienenä, which also says the same thing but may suggests a more permanent condition, continuation of previous trend.

The translative may also be used about something new that is made, expressing its intended role or property. Examples: Aita on rakennettu suojaksi hirviä vastaan (The fence has been built to be a protection against elks), Kaikki ihmiset on luotu tasa-arvoisiksi (All men have been created equal).

When used with the verb olla, the translative can be used in the meaning being suitable, adequate, or fit for some position. The person or other entity that is so characterized is expressed by a word in the elative (-stA case). Usually the sentence is negative or presents doubtful question. Examples: Hänestä ei ole johtajaksi (He is not fit for a position of a boss, he wouldn’t be a good boss), Onkohan hänestä johtajaksi? (Would he really be fit for a position of a boss?).

Often the translative corresponds to the preposition “to” or “for” in the meaning “for the purpose of…”, e.g. tulla avuksi (to come to help), esittää perusteluksi (to present as a rationale), ostaa ruokaa sunnuntaiksi (to buy food for Sunday), syödä puuroa aamiaiseksi (to have porrage for breakfast). This also applies to more abstract notions, e.g. hänen hyväkseen (for his benefit) and Jumalan kunniaksi (for the glory of God). The translative of the I infinitive of a verb mostly expresses purpose, e.g. saadakseen (in order to get).

In an expression like Hän teki sen hyvin aloittelijaksi (He did it well for a beginner), the translative corresponds to the English preposition “for” in the sense “in regard to being…”. In such usage, the translative can also associated with an adjective or a noun, e.g. terve ikäisekseen (healthy for his age), liian vanha uutiseksi (too old for news).

The translative may also relate to regarding or calling something or someone as something. We can say, using the essive, pidän häntä ystävänä (I regard him as a friend), but we say, using the translative, luulin häntä ystäväksi (I took him for a friend) and sanoin häntä viisaaksi (I called him wise). Verbs used with the translative include ehdottaa (nominate, propose), hyväksyä (accept), kutsua (call, name), kuvitella (imagine), luulla (incorrectly take as), nimetä (name), olettaa (assume), sanoa (say, call), todeta (state, establish), tuntea (feel; recognize).

Translative forms of ordinal numerals are used when enumerating items in narration: ensimmäiseksiensiksi, toiseksi, kolmanneksi, etc. (first, second, third, etc.). To some extent, the Latin expressions pro primo, pro secundo, pro tertio, etc. are used instead in formal style.

The translative has many other uses in phrases, e.g.:

Thus, the translative is used in expressions like sanoa suomeksi (to say in Finnish) and kääntää suomeksi (to translate into Finnish). But if the language is expressed with two words, like suomen kieli instead of just suomi, the adessive and the allative are used: sanoa suomen kielellä, kääntää suomen kielelle.

Many translative forms, such as aluksi (for a start, to begin with), have become more or less adverbs, though they may still be treated and used like noun forms, too, e.g. hyväksi aluksi (for a good start). Some dictionaries have them as separate entries, described as adverbs, but they might also be described only under an entry for the noun, in this case alku (start), if at all.

Old locational use (corresponding to “to, into”) of the translative is reflected in some adverb-like words like alemmaksi (down, to a lower position), which is the translative of alempi (lower). It is also used for comparatives of nouns, e.g. rannemmaksi (to a place closer to the shore).

The translative also denotes time in some contexts, e.g. kahdeksi viikoksi (for two weeks), maanantaiksi (by Monday). See Expressions of time.

Special usage with tulla and saada

The translative has special idiomatic use in participles together with the verb tulla, which in this context means “to become” rather than “to come”, or the verb saada. The use is best described with examples:

Inessive

The inessive suffix ssA

The inessive is always formed with the suffix ssa or ssä, but the stem often changes, in ways described elsewhere in this book. Moreover, in plural, the inessive suffix is preceded by the plural suffix i. Example: kukka : kuka|ssa : kuk|i|ssa (flower : in flower : in flowers).

Meanings of inessive

The inessive usually refers to being in (inside, within) something, in a concrete or abstract sense. Examples: talossa (in a/the house), tammikuussa (in January), vaikeuksissa (in a trouble; literally: in difficulties). Regarding its use to express time, see Expressions of time.

The inessive thus mostly corresponds to the preposition “in”, but may also correspond to e.g. “at”, e.g. koulussa corresponds to “at school”.

The inessive is also used in contexts where it means being in close contact with or attached to something, as in käsineet kädessä (with gloves on; literally: gloves in hand). Section Locational cases covers such uses of the inessive as well as other idiomatic usage.

Elative

The elative suffix stA

The elative is always formed with the suffix sta or stä, but the stem often changes, in ways described elsewhere in this book. In plural, the elative suffix is preceded by the plural suffix i. Example: kukka : kuka|sta : kuk|i|sta (flower : from flower : from flowers).

Meanings of elative

The elative often corresponds to the English proposition “from” and usually refers to being moved away from something, in a concrete or abstract sense. Examples: talosta (from a/the house), tammikuusta alkaen (from January onwards), selvitä vaikeuksista (to pull through a trouble; literally: get clear from difficulties).

The elative is also used in contexts where it means leaving a state of being in close contact with or attached to something, as in ottaa käsineet kädestä (to take gloves off; literally: to take gloves from hand). Section Locational cases covers such uses of the inessive.

In addition, the elative is used in the following meanings:

Illative

The illative suffixes *n, h*n, seen, siin

The suffix of the illative has several forms, e.g. kala : kala|an : kalo|i|hin (fish), puu : puu|hun : pu|i|hin (tree), and vene : venee|seen : vene|i|siin (fish). The suffixes can be described as *n, h*n, seen, and siin, where the asterisk * denotes a vowel that is identical with the preceding vowel.

When the suffix is *n, it phonetically means that the last vowel before it is lengthened and then an n is appended.

The illative suffixes used for a word are determined by the inflection stem of the word. However, in some words, either h*n or seen can be used in singular and either hin on siin in plural.

In foreign words that end with a long vowel or diphthong, the suffix h*n may have the vowel either according to the pronunciation or according to the spelling of the base word. For example, the illative of fondue [fondyy] can be either fonduehyn or fonduehen, and the illative of jockey This awkward situation can often be avoided by using alternative word forms adapted to Finnish writing, such as fondyy : fondyyhyn.

In foreign words that end with a short vowel written in a manner different from Finnish spelling, the vowel used in the *n ending is usually the last written vowel. For example, the illative of smoothie [smuuði] is smoothieen [smuuðiin], though this form can also be written as if the base form were pronounced with ie at the end, i.e. smoothiehen.

The original illative suffix has probably been zen, but the z sound (now absent in Finnish) has partly developed to s, partly to h, which has often vanished. Moreover, the e has widely been assimilated to the preceding vowel.

Choice of suffix in singular

The rules for selecting the singular suffix are:

The inflection stem cannot end with a consonant. Words ending with a consonant in the basic form have a vowel stem used in inflection, e.g. lyhyt : lyhye|n : lyhye|en, or they are foreign words with a binding vowel i, hence take the in suffix, e.g. Oxford : Oxfordi|n : Oxfordi|in.

Choice of suffix in plural

In plural, the illative suffix is always preceded by an i acting as the plural suffix. Therefore the illative suffix is in, hin, or siin as follows:

Illative of words ending with Ut

There is a small set of words that end with ut or yt in the basic form without being participles of verbs (such as sanonut): ainut, airut, ehyt, immyt, kevyt, kytkyt, kätkyt, lyhyt, ohut, olut, neitsyt, tiehyt. They have an inflection stem with an e instead of the t. Since ue and ye are not diphthongs in this position, the illative suffix is *n, e.g. kevyt : kevye|n : kevye|en. In plural, both siin and hin are possible, the former being more common; e.g. kevy|i|siinkevy|i|hin.

However, this inflection type is very often confused with the type of words ending with Uex, with inflection stem ending with Uee, e.g. puolue : puoluee|n : puoluee|seen. This causes illatives like kevyeeseen. Though still substandard, they are described in the modern descriptive grammar Iso suomen kielioppi.

Illatives of loanwords and foreign words

When the stem ends with a short vowel, the suffix is *n, and here * stands for the final vowel letter, even if its pronunciation differs from Finnish rules. Examples: Alaska : Alaskaan, Sydney [sidni] : Sydneyyn [sidniin], Loire [luaar] : Loireen [luaareen] ∼ [luaariin]. As the last example shows, a mute final e is doubled in writing, but the pronunciation may be [ee] or [ii].

When the stem ends with a diphthong, the suffix is h*n. Words of this type are rare, e.g. Weihai : Weihaihin. Words like Marseille and Versailles have traditionally been interpreted as ending with a diphthong, e.g. Marseille [marsei] : Marseillehin [marseihin], but now they may be treated as ending with [j], e.g. Marseille [marsej] : Marseilleen [marsejiin]. On the other hand, the latter spelling may be used even when the pronunciation is traditional.

When the stem ends with a long vowel, the suffix can be h*n or seen. The rules for this are:

When the suffix is h*n, the vowel in it is written according to Finnish orthography. Thus, although the vowel sound is the same as the final vowel sound of the base word, the letter need not match the final vowel letter. Example: château [šatoo] : châteauhon [šatoohon]. However, sometimes the final letter is used, e.g. spray [spreihin] : sprayhinsprayhyn [spreihin], and this is implicitly accepted: it is described as an allowed variant in Kieli­toimiston sanakirja.

If the spelling of the basic form ends with a consonant but the pronunciation in a vowel, an apostrophe is used between it and the illative suffix, like for other suffixes. Example: gourmet [gurmee] : gourmet’hen [gurmeehen].

Foreign words that end with a long vowel have typically the final vowel stressed in the original language. This may explain why they take the h*n suffix: the inflection follows the pattern of one-syllable words with a long, stressed vowel, as in maa : maahan.

Loanwords that are more adapted to the Finnish language tend to be inflected according to the pattern of Finnish words with an unstressed long vowel, e.g. takuu : takuu|seen.

Such processes of adaptation are reflected in words like gurmee, which is the word gourmet written as an adapted loanword. For it, alternative illative forms exist: gurmeehengurmeeseen.

Specialties in illatives of proper names

Illatives of proper names have some specialties:

Consonant gradation in illative

In words that have consonant gradation, the grade is strong in illative forms, even when basic gradation rules would imply weak grade, e.g. kunta : kunta|an : kunt|i|in, as opposite to weak grade in many other case forms: kunna|ssa, kunn|i|ssa etc. The reason is that these forms originally had (and still have in some dialects) an h, e.g. kuntahan : kuntihin.

However, the weak grade is also possible in illative plural forms of some words:

Meanings of illative

The illative often corresponds to the English proposition “into” or “to” and usually refers to being moved into something, in a concrete or abstract sense. Examples: taloon (into a/the house), tammikuuhun asti (until January), joutua vaikeuksiin (to get into trouble).

The illative is also used in contexts where it means entering a state of being in close contact with or attached to something, as in panna käsineet käteen (to put gloves on; literally: to put gloves into hand). Section Locational cases covers such uses of the illative.

The illative also has many grammatical uses, as in Rakastuin sinuun (I fell in love with you) and Uskon Jumalaan (I believe in God). The verb uskoa, when used to express faith, does not normally have an object; instead, an adverbial in the illative is used. Similarly we say e.g. Luotan sinuun (I trust on you). The verb kuulua (to belong) takes the illative when it expresses that something is part of something else, e.g. Hintaan kuuluu aamiainen (The price includes breakfast); when it means belonging to someone, it takes the allative (-lle case), e.g. Tämä kuuluu Annalle (This belongs to Anna). Other grammatical uses of the illative include the following:

Adessive

The adessive suffix llA

The suffix of the adessive is always lla or llä in standard Finnish, e.g. talo : talo|lla : talo|i|lla, mies : miehe|llä : mieh|i|llä. In dialects and other forms of spoken language, the suffix may appear as shortened to ll or l, e.g. talol.

Meanings of the adessive

The adessive has several uses, including

Thus, the adessive is a case with many meanings. In analyzing a sentence, you may need to postpone the study of adessive forms to a point where you have analyzed most of the other words, to establish a context for the interpretation.

Adessive corresponding to “with”

Much of the use of the adessive corresponds to the English preposition “with”, or maybe “by”. The use of the adessive for expressing tool or method has always been accepted, but there has been a lot of debate about the suitability of use where the adessive expresses just a manner or mode or even corresponds to “accompanied with”.

It has been argued that usage like ilolla are imitations of foreign expressions. However, in many contexts, it is difficult to find good replacements. For example, the word iloisesti (an sti adverb derivation of iloinen : iloisen “merry”) would be accepted by all, but it is longer than ilolla and does not quite mean the same thing. The language authorities have now widely accepted uses of the adessive such as ilolla.

Adessive as an attribute

Expressions such as “coffee with cream” have no simple equivalent in Finnish. Although kahvi kerman kanssa would be a literal translation, “good Finnish” as recommended in old guides uses phrases like kerman kanssa only as an adverbial relating to a verb, not as an attribute of a noun. Sometimes kera, an otherwise dated synonym for kanssa, is suggested, but kahvi kerman kera has not been used much.

Most often, people just say and write kahvi kermalla and similarly lohta sienikastikkeella (salmon with mushroom sauce) etc. when expressing things served or used with some add-on. Previously, expressions like kahvi ja kerma (coffee and cream) were recommended in language guides instead of kahvi kermalla. Such recommendations have had little effect.

However, extending the use of the adessive as an attribute to other contexts may still be regarded as substandard—and a frequent source of language jokes. People understand what myydään huoneisto parvekkeella means: a flat with a balcony is being sold; yet it can be jocularly misinterpreted as referring to a flat on a balcony or other ways. Here huoneisto ja parveke would be unacceptable, since the balcony is sold as part of the flat. Thus, in formal style, a relative clause is needed: huoneisto, jossa on parveke.

Adessive expressing vehicle

According to old style guides, the use of adessive for vehicles was restricted to situations where you controlled the vehicle, using it as an instrument. You would say menin sinne autolla (I traveled there by car) when you drove the car, but menin sinne autossa, if you just rode the car. Such distinctions are not made any more; you can say autolla even when you were just a passenger. It is, however, possible to say autossa, too, when you think of a car as an environment.

Adessive expressing quantity of change

The adessive also expresses the quantity of a change, e.g. Asukasluku kasvoi tuhannella (The population increased by one thousand). This, and the use of cases of an object for similar purposes, is described in section Object-like quantifiers .

Ablative

The ablative suffix ltA

The suffix of the ablative is always lta or ltä, e.g. talo : talo|lta: taloi|lta, mies : miehe|ltä: mieh|i|ltä.

Meanings of the ablative

The ablative typically corresponds to the preposition “from” and indicates movement from somewhere or from the surface of something. Examples: Hän tuli Vantaalta (He came from Vantaa), Otin omenan pöydältä (I took an apple from the table). Such usage is described in section Locational cases.

The ablative also expresses transfering something from the possession of someone, as in Sain Jussilta omenan “I got an apple from Jussi”, as well as lack of possession. See Expressions for having something.

The ablative is also used to express the following relations:

Allative

The allative suffix llex

The suffix of the allative is always llex, i.e. lle with boundary gemination. Examples: talo : talo|lle: talo|i|lle, mies : miehe|lle : mieh|i|lle. For example, Anna miehelle kala is pronounced [annam miehellek kala].

Meanings of the allative

The allative typically corresponds to prepositions like ”to”, “onto”, and “for”. It often indicates movement to the neighborhood or to the surface of something, e.g. Pane se pöydälle (Put it onto the table), Such usage is described in section Locational cases.

The allative also indicates the recipient (of giving something, for example). Examples: ostin hänelle lahjan (I bought her/him a present), sanoin sinulle (I said to you). It is also used to express to whom something is beneficial, harmful, pleasant etc., e.g. Uudistus on hyödyllinen monille (The reform is useful/beneficial to many), Tämä on vaarallinen linnuille (This is dangerous to birds). In some Indo-European languages, there is a case called dative that more or less corresponds to these types of using the Finnish allative.

In Finnish, the recipient is always in the allative. In English, we can say “I gave Mary an apple”, and the word order determines that Mary is the recipient. In Finnish, we say Annoin Marylle omenan, and we can change the word order without affecting the basic meaning.

The allative also has the following uses:

Abessive

The abessive suffix ttA

The suffix of the abessive is tta or ttä. Examples: talo : talo|tta, mies : miehe|ttä. Plural examples: talo|i|tta, mieh|i|ttä.

Meanings of the abessive

The abessive corresponds to English preposition “without”. It is used rarely, except in short phrases such as luvatta (without permission), rahatta (without money), syyttä (without reason), and enemmittä puheitta (without more talks). Some old-style proverbs may contain it, too, e.g. Joka kuritta kasvaa, se kunniatta kuolee (Who grows up without discipline, dies without honor).

Normally, the preposition ilman with the partitive is used instead, e.g. ilman taloa rather than talotta. Using double negative like ilman rahatta is not uncommon, but it is not standard.

Although the abessive is rather marginal in the inflection of nouns, it is still in common in III infinitive forms of verbs, like syömättä (without eating). In such usage, it often cannot be replaced in a natural way by other expressions (ilman että syö is possible, but clumsy).

Comitative

The form of the comitative

The suffix of the comitative is ne. It is always preceded by the plural suffix i, since the comitative is always in plural form, independently of meaning. In a comitative form of a noun, the ne suffix is followed by a possessive suffix. For example, the comitative of vaimo (wife) is vaimoineni (with my wife), vaimoinesi, vaimoineen, vaimoinemme or vaimoinenne, depending on the person.

Adjective attributes in comitative have no possessive suffixes, e.g. uusi vaimo : uusine vaimoineen. The same applies to numerals, e.g. tuhannet järvet : tuhansine järvineen, and pronouns as attributes, e.g. (ne hyvät :) niine hyvineen.

Meanings of the comitative

The comitative indicates company and often corresponds to the English preposition “with” in the meaning “together with, in the company of”. The form is always in plural. For example, Hän saapui vaimoineen (He arrived with his wife) does not mean that the man has several wives. Similarly, Lähettäkää hakemus liitteineen osoitteeseen... (Send the application with its appendix(es) to...) does not specify whether there is one appendix or more.

The comitative is mostly used in sayings, such as kaikkineen (in all, totally), kimpsuineen ja kampsuineen (with all stuffs), niine hyvineen (without getting anything/more; literally: with those good things), and puutteineenkin (with its/his/her defects, too). The saying omin nokkineen (on his/her own, alone; literally: with own bill/beak) is incongruent: the attribute is in the instructive.

In standard literary language, comitative forms are used as adverbials that relate to a verb. They express that the action described by the verb is performed so that the subject acts together with someone or something. The comitative is rather rare and almost never used in speech, except in some special phrases. Instead of vaimoineen, one usually writes and says vaimonsa kanssa, using the posposition kanssa with the genitive. However, one might say Syön omenat kuorineen (I eat applies with their peels); here kuorien kanssa would be unnatural.

Strengthening additions päivineen and kaikkineen

A noun in the comitative may be followed by päivineen, the comitative of päivä (day), which may strengthen the meaning to refer to “in all” or be used just for style. For example, the sentence Tehdas paloi koneineen päivineen (The factory burned, with its machines) emphasizes that the machines burned, not just the building, but it can also be read to infer that all machines burned.

Another strengthening addition is kaikkineen, e.g. koneineen kaikkineen. The addition is not an attribute, so it has a possessive suffix. Compare with the attribute construct kaikkine koneineen (with all its machines).

Extended uses of the comitative

Nowadays comitative forms are used more freely especially in marketing and similar contexts, often in translated texts. In such usage, the comitative acts as a counterpart of the English preposition “with”, and often it does not really relate to a verb. For example, the heading text Saturnus: Kaasuplaneetta kauniine renkaineen (Saturn: A gas planet with beautiful rings) sounds somewhat odd and artificial. In literary style, one would rather write Saturnus: Kaasuplaneetta ja sen kauniit renkaat, though this presents the planet and the rings as two things, instead of presenting the rings as a subsidiary. The adessive case and to some extent the instructive case are also used in a similar manner. The Finnish language really lacks a natural general expression of the type “A with B”.

Style guides emphasize that the comitative indicates something that happens to appear in the company of something else. We can write Hän tuli lapsineen (He came with his child/children), because a person can logically come with or without children. But in actual usage, the comitative is used more wildly, in almost any context where we might use “with” in English, e.g. Rauma on kaunis kaupunki vanhoine taloineen (Rauma is a beautiful city with its old houses) and Eläin katsoi minua suurine silmineen (The animal looked at me with its large eyes)., which would more properly be written using the adessive or the instructive: suurilla silmillään or suurin silmin.

Instructive

The form of the instructive

The suffix of the instructive is n. Thus, the singular form is the same as the genitive form, e.g. jalka : jalan (foot : by foot). The plural forms are different from the genitive, since the instructive plural is formed from the regular plural stem, e.g. jalo|i|n (cf. the inessive plural jalo|i|ssa), as opposite to the genitive, which is formed in different special ways, e.g. jalkojen (∼ jalkain).

There is never a possessive suffix in an instructive form. For example, we can say Tein sen omin käsin (I did it with my own hands), using the instructive of käsi : käden. If the adessive (‑lle case) is used instead, it takes a possessive suffix, e.g. Tein sen omilla käsilläni.

Meanings of the instructive

The instructive often indicates an instrument or tool, but it has varying phraseological use. The singular forms are almost exclusively adverb-like, e.g. jalan (by foot), and they are used for a small set of words only. However, the instructive is in productive use in II infinitive forms of verbs, e.g. kirjoitta|e|n (writing; by writing) and as adverb-like case forms of comparison forms of adjectives, e.g. nopeammin (faster), nopeimmin (fastest), which are plural instructive forms of nopeampi and nopein.

The plural forms are often used in a singular meaning. For example, Hän teki sen raskain sydämin (He did it with a heavy heart), the instructive raskain sydämin (of raskas sydän) is plural by form, singular in meaning.

Genuine singular forms of the instructive might still be seen in expressions like kahden käden käytettävä miekka (a sword used with two hands). However, such expressions are generally shortened as kahden käden miekka, where kahden käden can be interpreted as an attribute in the genitive.

The instructive is rare, except in specific phrases. Normally, an instrument is expressed using the adessive or other cases. We say matkustin junalla (I traveled by train); the instructive is be used in such expressions.

Instructive plural forms of cardinal numerals, such as yksin, kaksin, and kolmin, are used to mean “as a group of …”. The most common of these is yksin (alone). As a synonym for kaksin, the instructive singular kahden is also used.

It is often difficult to distinguish between expressions for an instrument of an action and the mode or conditions of an action. This is one reason why the instructive often denotes mode or style, as in He tekivät sen iloisin mielin (The did it in a happy mood; literally: … with merry minds). Here the adessive is possible, too: He tekivät sen iloisella mielellä. Generally, the adessive and the instructive are often used in such phrases rather interchangeably.

In some incongruent phrases like hyvillä mielin (in good mood), a noun in the instructive has an adjective attribute in the adessive.

The following phrase examples show how the meaning of the instructive varies from the indication of an instrument to describing mode, manner, or just context:

The common adverb hyvin (very) is originally the instructive of hyvä (good). This indicates that the use of the instructive for the mode of action is rather old, even though grammars have generally described it as the case of an instrument.

The word terveisin, often used in final greetings in letters, is by its form an instructive of terveinen (greeting), which is mostly used in plural. It can be accompanied with an adjective, e.g. parhain terveisin, rakkain terveisin, ystävällisin terveisin.

In advertizing language and similar styles, the instructive is often used in a manner similar to the use of the comitative. Due to rareness and similarity in form, these cases are often confused with each other. In slogans such as Joensuu virtaa uusin ilmein (Joensuu flows with new faces), the instructive is really used just as a counterpart to “with”. The same applies to phrases like kohtalokkain seurauksin (with fatal consequences).

Instruktiivin käyttö suomessa.

Accusative

The accusative (objective, the case of a grammatical object) is often listed as a case, but specific accusative forms exist only for the personal pronouns (minut, sinut, hänet, meidät, teidät, heidät) and the interrogative pronouns kuka ken “who” (accusative: kenet). This case is discussed in section Marking the object, subsection Use of accusative forms.

Many grammars describe the accusative as a mixed case that coincides with the nominative (singular or plural), or the genitive singular, or one of special accusative forms of pronouns mentioned above. This means that any grammatical object that is not in the partitive case is said to be in the accusative. The sentences Sormus löydettin (The ring was found), Löysin sormuksen (I found a/the ring), Löysin sormukset (I found the rings), and Löysin hänet (I found him/her) are all said to have their object in the accusative. This may simplify some descriptions, at the cost of introducing a many-faced “case”. In modern grammars, and in this book, cases are defined by their form, i.e. on morphological grounds, and this means that there is no accusative for nouns in Finnish.

Constructs sometimes regarded as cases

Sometimes a case called prolative is suggested, with the ending tse appended to the plural stem and cor­re­spond­ing to the English prepositions “through” or “via”. It can be formed from new words, too, e.g. sähköpostitse or (less formally) meilitse “by e-mail”. Most linguists regard tse simply as an adverbial suffix.

Sometimes a case, exessive, with the ending ntA (combined from the nA of essive and tA of partitive) is suggested, meaning “from the role of”, thus making the system of locational cases more orthogonal. It is used in a few dialects, though often in a few words only, e.g. using luonta instead of the adverb luota (which is morphologically a partitive form and is purely locational in meaning). However, such dialects may also use -ntA forms much like case suffixes, e.g. korjattavanta (from the state of being repaired), an “exessive” of the participle korjattava.

Word forms ending with nkaa, with a meaning cor­re­spond­ing to the comitative, i.e. “together with”, exist in some dialects. However, they are explainable as simple contractions: talon kanssatalonkaa.

In composite words, the first word often undergoes changes: hevonen “horse” and voima “power” yield hevosvoima “horsepower”, as discussed in section Compositive forms. One might argue that this means that there is a separate case, compositive.

A case called lative, with endings such as s and k and a generic locational meaning “to”, has actually existed in the language. It only survives in some adverbs (e.g. ulos) and in peculiar derivations which are between adverbs and cases of nouns in the comparative form, e.g. rannemmas (from ranta “beach, shore” + comparative suffix + ending s); see section Comparison of nouns .

There are several very productive suffixes for deriving adverbs, such as sti, cor­re­spond­ing to the English suffix “ly”, which can be attached to most adjectives, as well as to numerals, e.g. kolmesti “three times”.

However, these forms are normally not regarded as cases. One reason for this is that they cannot have attributes. We can say sähköpostilla “by e-mail, using e-mail” or, with almost the same meaning, sähköpostitse. But only the former can have an attribute, e.g. luotettavalla sähköpostilla “using reliable e-mail”.

Cases of proper names

Proper names are usually inflected according to the same rules as other nouns. Some examples of forming genitives of proper names: Jukka : Jukan, Helsinki : Helsingin,Kekkonen : Kekkosen, Tampere : Tampereen, Ruuttu : Ruutun, Ruutu : Ruudun, Kivi : Kiven.

However, there is variation in the inflection of names. Some people prefer having their names exempted from normal rules, so that e.g. the genitive of Satu is Satun, not Sadun, even though the cor­re­spond­ing common name is satu : sadun (fairy tale). This means inflecting a proper name like a completely foreign word, without consonant gradation or other stem variation.

There are two reasons for inflecting names like foreign words. First, it keeps the base form of the name easily recognizable from inflected forms. Second, it may help to avoid association with the cor­re­spond­ing common noun. Additional variation is caused by dialects. For example, the common noun närhi (name of a bird species, jay) is inflected närhi : närhin in some dialects, as opposite to standard Finnish närhi : närhen. The same variation exists for the surname Närhi. For this name, both inflections are accepted in standard Finnish.

There is a common idea, rejected by language authorities, that a person has the right to decide the inflection of his name. In practice, a few widely known names are usually inflected according to the wishes presented by important people with such names, e.g. Ryti : Rytin, Raade : Raaden. It is, however, normatively correct to inflect the names according to general principles: Rydin, Raateen. For various reasons, publications often still honor the opinions of public persons and inflect e.g. Orpo : Orpon instead of the standard Orvon, possibly because here association with the general noun orpo (orphan) might be seen as par­tic­u­lar­ly disturbing.

For Finnish given names of people, there is an official online list that describes their inflection: Etunimien taivutus. There is also a cor­re­spond­ing resource for surnames: Sukunimien taivutus. The situation is not stable; there have been some changes in the rules, usually in the direction of permitting alternative inflections.

In Western dialects, double consonants in proper names are often exempted from consonant gradation, e.g. Reetta : Reettalle (instead of Reetalle), Röyttä : Röyttässä (instead of Röytässä). Such forms are sometimes used even in public communication that otherwise uses standard language.

Cases of loanwords and foreign words

Inflecting words of foreign origin

Loanwords are not exempted from inflection in Finnish. This applies even to foreign nouns, i.e. names and other nouns taken from other languages as such.

Oldest loanwords have been completely adapted to the Finnish inflection system, and their inflection is described in dictionaries of Finnish. Therefore, the subsections below deal with new loanwords and foreign words. For many commonly used names, appendix Proper names of this book may be useful, as it has some information about inflection, too.

Erisnimien ja vieraiden sanojen taivutus.

Cases of new loanwords

New loanwords are inflected in a simple manner:

However, the line between old and new loanwords in this sense may differ from what you might expect. Even many words that are otherwise apparently new loanwords have adapted to a pattern of inflection of old Finnish words, e.g. bisnes : bisneksen (business). For psyyke : psyyken : psyykeä (psyche), the partitive form psyykettä is common, but substandard. The word avatar tends to be inflected like -tar derivations, e.g. avattaren : avatarta, but the only accepted inflection is avatarin : avataria. For siitake (shitake), it is common and accepted to inflect it like most Finnish words ending with e, e.g. siitakkeen : siitaketta, and the inflection siitaken : siitakea is rare.

Cases of foreign words

A foreign noun that ends with a vowel is inflected by simply appending case suffixes, with no change in the word stem, e.g. Alabama : Alabamassa (in Alabama) : Alabamaan (to Alabama).

A foreign noun ending with a consonant is inflected so that the letter i is used as a binding vowel between the stem and the suffix, e.g. Oxford : Oxfordissa : Oxfordiin. In plural forms, the binding vowel changes to e before the plural suffix i according to general vowel change rules, e.g. Smith : Smithillä : Smitheillä.

There are several complications to these rules, such as the following:

Cases of uninflectable expressions

Types of uninflectable expressions

An expression can be uninflectable for a few reasons:

Strings of digits and special characters are not uninflectable in this sense, since they are read as words or phrases that can be inflected. In writing, a colon is used to separate the expression from the inflection suffix, e.g. 30:ssä = kolmessakymmenessä, §:ssä = pykälässä, Ω:lla = ohmilla or oomegalla, depending on intended meaning.

However, when a character stands for the name of a symbol, rather than the thing symbolized by it, it is natural to use a supporting noun as described below. For example, to say that “&” has several different shapes, it is more natural to write &-merkillä on useita eri muotoja than to use just &:llä. Both &-merkillä and &:llä would be read as et-merkillä, since the name of the character is et-merkki.

A title of a book or other work can be inflected normally, if it consists of a noun and its attributes, e.g. Seitsemän veljestä : Seitsemässä veljeksessä. However, when several titles are mentioned, they can all be treated as uninfectable for uniformity, e.g. Seitsemän veljestä -teoksessa.

Using supporting nouns

We may need to use an uninflectable expression in a sentence context where it has to be in an inflected form. For example, you might want to ask what is the difference between pojalla and pojalle. The Finnish sentence Mitä eroa on ... ja ...? requires the expressions in the adessive, but you can’t write pojallalla and pojallalle. Instead, we need to use a supporting noun and apply inflection to it. The supporting noun is a general noun that corresponds to the class of the expression, such as sana (word).

There are two ways to attach a supporting noun to an expression, exemplified here for an expression that is a word being discussed as an element of a language:

Using these ways, we can ask Mitä eroa on pojalla-sanalla ja pojalle-sanalla? or Mitä eroa on sanalla ”pojalla” ja sanalla ”pojalle”? We could shorten these as Mitä eroa on pojalla- ja pojalle-sanalla? and Mitä eroa on sanoilla ”pojalla” ja”pojalle”?, so that the supporting noun “supports” two expressions simultaneously.

In an awkward situation where a sentence or sentence fragment is used as a name and the name needs to be inflected, you need to decide on a suitable support noun. To form the genitive of the horse name Säkenöi voimaa, known to refer to a stallion (ori in Finnish), the most natural way would be Säkenöi voimaa -oriin.

Inflection types of nouns

Variation in inflection

In inflection, both the stem of a word and its suffixes may take different forms. For some cases, there are alternative suffixes, partly in free variation, partly with some stylistic difference.

To describe the variation, a word may be described by showing some thematic forms: typical forms from which all the other forms can be derived mechanically. Typical forms for a noun might be as shown in the following table. The example words shown are valo “light” (with no variation in stem) and käsi “hand; arm” (with considerable variation in stem: käsi, käde-, kät-, käte-).

Form

Example 1

Example 2

Nominative singular

valo

käsi

Genitive singular

valon

käden

Partitive singular

valoa

kättä

Illative singular

valoon

käteen

Genitive plural

valojen

käsien (∼ kätten)

Partitive plural

valoja

käsiä

Illative plural

valoihin

käsiin

In Nykysuomen sanakirja, the typical forms include the essive singular (valona, kätenä), which sometimes has specialties in inflection. In the newer Kielitoimiston sanakirja, the nominative plural is included.

In Latin grammars, nouns are divided into 5 inflection types (declinations), each with some specialities in case endings. You might thus find it unpleasant to hear that in Finnish, there are 85 inflection types for nouns in Finnish, according to Nykysuomen sanakirja, though “only” 51 according to the newer system. The newer system is used in Suomen kielen perussanakirja and its successor Kielitoimiston sanakirja as well as the word list Nykysuomen sanalista and in the Joukahainen database (which uses the term Kotus-luokka for a type). The system uses somewhat different grouping, omits some outdated inflection types, and uses verbal descriptions for some special inflections. Appendix Inflection classes of noun-like words summarizes the new system.

The inflection types (of the new system) can be referred by number, e.g. 1, or by a type word, e.g. valo, or by a combination: 1 valo or valo 1.

The inflection type concept does not include consonant gradation in the stem or the effects of vowel harmony. These phenomena are described separately. For example, the word helppo (easy) is described in Kielitoimiston sanakirja as follows: helppo1*B. This means that the word belongs to inflection type 1 and that there is consonant gradation in it, of gradation type B, which means the pp : p gradation. You are supposed to know the vowel harmony rules, so that e.g. the partitive suffix (which is A for inflection type 1) is a and not ä.

Most of the variation can be understood on the basis of more general rules. The inflection types just show the effects of the rules on specific kinds of words. Yet, the inflection information included in the types is very handy when you need to check what the forms of a particular word are.

The following descriptions deal with different inflection types according to the last letter of the basic form. Although the basic form is often exceptional, it is the form used in dictionaries, so we use it in this practical grouping. Consonant gradation is not discussed in this presentation.

Nouns ending with a long vowel

When the word ends with a long vowel, this vowel is shortened before the plural suffix i. Otherwise, the stem remains unchanged. Example: puu : puun : puuta : puuhun : puiden : puita : puihin (tree; wood).

Nouns ending with a diphtong

When the word ends with a diphthong ie, uo, or , the first vowel of the diphthong is lost before the plural suffix i. Otherwise, the stem remains unchanged. Example: tie : tiessä : teissä, suo : suossa : soissa, yö : yössä : öissä.

A stem ending with a diphthong with i as the second component remains unchanged except that the i is lost before before the plural suffix i, e.g. hai (shark) : haissa (in shark) : haissa (in sharks). Since the distinction between plural and singular is thus lost in most case forms, the plural forms are often avoided, e.g. using a different word like haikala (“shark-fish”).

Otherwise, a diphtong at the end of word stem remains unchanged. Such words are relatively new loanwords. Their plural forms (except the nominative) are avoided, since many of them look and sound odd, e.g. leu : leuissa, show (pronounced šou) : show’issa (pronounced šouissa).

Nouns ending with short o, u, ö, or y

Nouns that end with a short o, u, ö, or y are the only nouns that have no stem variation except possibly consonant gradation. Example: yhtiö : yhtiön : yhtiötä : yhtiöön : yhtiöiden: yhtiöitä : yhtiöihin (company).

Nouns ending with short a or ä

A noun that ends with a short a or ä has stem variation in plural forms: the a or ä is either lost or changed to o or ö, respectively. See section Vowel changes before an i suffix. Examples: pesä : pesän : pesää: pesään: pesien : pesiä: pesiin (nest) and kala : kalan : kalaa : kalaan : kalojen : kaloja : kaloihin (fish).

Nouns ending with short i

Nouns that end with a short i may have the i preserved in inflection, except in the plural stem where it is changed to e according to general rules. Example: laki : lai|n : laki|a : laki|in : laki|en : lake|j|a : lake|i|hin (law). In the example, the inflection stem is laki-, the plural stem is lakei-, except that the k may be omitted due to consonant gradation. This type includes most new loanwords that end with a consonant in the original form and have an i appended in Finnish, e.g. filmi : filmi|n : filmi|ä : filmi|en : filme| : filme|i|hin.

Other nouns that end with a short i have the i changed to e in the inflection stem, except in the plural stem where it is omitted according to general rules. Example: laki : lae|n : lake|a : lake|en : lak|i|en : lak|i|a : lak|i|in (top, crown). In the example, the inflection stem is lake-, the plural stem is laki-, except that the k may be omitted due to consonant gradation. Note that the genitive plural lakien is the same as in the laki : lain inflection.

As the examples show, the inflection cannot be inferred from the dictionary form. You need to learn the inflection type when you learn a new word ending with i. The type where i changes to e is older, and new words of this type are not created.

In words where i changes to e, the formation of the partitive singular varies. It can be formed with the -A suffix as in the example, appended to the inflectional stem (e.g. lake|a). However, in some words, the partitive suffix is -tA and the e is omitted before it, e.g. tuli : tule|n : tul|ta (fire). This happens when the e in the inflectional stem (and the i in the dictionary form) is preceded by the consonant l, n, or r (e.g. kieli : kielen : kieltä, ääni : äänen : ääntä, hiiri : hiiren : hiirtä) or by a t preceded by one of those consonants or a vowel (e.g. vesi : veden : vettä), and also in some individual words like lohi : lohen : lohta. There are also some words that additionally have a consonant combination simplified, e.g. lapsi : lapsen : lasta (i.e. ps simplified to s before t), veitsi : veitsen : veistä.

This may sound complicated, and these inflection issues sometimes cause problems even to native speakers, when dealing with rare words. For example, they know the inflection kilpi : kilven (shield), but when they encounter a word like alpi (a name of some wild plants), they might fail to produce the correct genitive alven, saying alvin or even alpin. Such words may be in the process of moving to the other inflection type, and the changes have even been approved by language authorities to some extent.

Some proper names are inflected in two ways, e.g. Närhi : NärhenNärhin, due to dialect differences. This is accepted, but the cor­re­spond­ing common noun närhi (jay) has only one accepted inflection in standard language, närhi : närhen.

Confusion has been caused by intentional use of wrong inflection. For example, the word viini : viinin : viiniä (wine) was mixed with the rare word viini : viinen : viintä (quiver). It surely sounded funny when someone first said Haluaisitko viintä? instead of the correct Haluaisitko viiniä? (Would you like to have some wine?). Later, many people started to think that viintä is the correct form, or at least were not any more sure what the correct form is.

Mixed inflection has now been accepted for the word vuori (lining of a cloth). The old inflection is vuori : vuorin : vuoria. Now an accepted alternative is vuori : vuoren : vuorta, making the word coincide with another word of different origin, meaning “mountain”.

Nouns with -si : -te- : -de- : -t- : -s- variation

Words that end with si preceded by a vowel, such as vesi (water) and käsi (hand; arm) have the following variation in the stem:

This inflection does not apply to new loanwords, which follow the pattern for words ending with i without stem alteration in singular, e.g. loosi : loosin : loosissa : looseissa (booth; lodge).

Common words like vesi and käsi are mastered well by native speakers, but for less common words, mistakes may be made. For example, heisi is a relatively rare name for a class of plants and has the old inflection, e.g. plural heidet, but people may inflect it as if it were a foreign word, e.g. plural heisit.

Nouns ending with short e

There are two different types of words that end with a short e in the dictionary form. In the more common type, the dictionary form has a short e, but most other forms have a long ee, e.g. herne : hernee|n : hernee|llä, except for the partitive singular, which has et in the stem and the tA as the suffix, e.g. hernet|. These words have boundary gemination in the dictionary form.

The other type has an invariable stem, e.g. nalle : nalle|n : nalle|lla (teddy bear) and (with consonant gradation) nukke : nuke|n : nuke|lla (doll). In addition to a few words like the examples, this type includes new loanwords, e.g. beige, and many common first names, e.g. Anne and Ville.

The dictionary forms of some loanwords end with a long ee, with regular inflection for such words, e.g. filee : fileen : fileetä (filet) and pyree : pyreen : pyreetä (purée). However, they are very often written and spoken as adapted to the model of words like herne, i.e. file : fileen : filettä and pyre : pyreen : pyrettä. This has now been accepted into the standard language, as an alternative.

The loanword siitake (shiitake) is usually treated as belonging to the herne type (siitakkeen : siitaketta), though with no boundary gemination. The alternative inflection siitake : siitaken : siitakea is also allowed (and favored by some), but less common.

Nouns ending with a consonant

All words that end with a consonant in the nominative singular form have an inflection stem different from that form. If the nominative singular were not established as the dictionary form, these words would best be described by presenting their inflection stems, such as ihmise-, as primary and the nominative singular as an exceptional form.

The changes involved vary considerably:

The inflection of words ending with s in the dictionary form needs to be learned separately. This can be said so that you primarily need to learn the inflection stem, like tulokse- or valaa- or vapaude-; the nominative singular can usually inferred from that stem, but not vice versa.

New loanwords and foreign names are usually inflected according to the principle described above for “other”, even if they end with l, n, r, s, or t. Thus, for example the city name Lagos is inflected Lagosin : Lagosissa etc. In contrast, old loanwords, including well-established proper names, have usually been adapted to Finnish inflection patterns, e.g. Kypros : Kyproksessa, Akropolis : Akropoliilla.

Cases in sentence analysis

Case suffixes generally help to recognize the roles of words in a sentence. Although some word endings might relate to different cases or to verb forms, many endings are rather sure signs of a specific case being used.

For example, we can analyze the structure of the sentence Liprakoissa hulmingoissa häimylöi nuhkuisia jupsuja without knowing any of the words. From the endings we can infer that the first two words are in inessive plural and apparently form an adverbial, consisting of an adjective and a noun. The last two words appear to be in partitive plural, presumably an adjective and a noun, constituting the subject of the sentence. This makes it rather obvious that the third word is a predicate, as it most probably is according its form: if a word ends with a diphthong, like öi, it is a past tense form of a verb (with few exceptions). Therefore we can expect the last two words to constitute the object, consisting of a noun and its attribute in partitive plural (due to the endings -ia and -ja). So we know the grammatical structure, with no idea of the meaning. Actually, there is no meaning; the words were just invented for this example.

However, there are more complicated situations. Due to the variation in meanings of cases, a sentence may contain two phrases in the same case, for unrelated reasons. This is not forbidden, though it may make a sentence more difficult to understand.

In particular, the genitive often appears in different meanings in a sentence, due to its many uses. The same applies to the partitive. This means that we may need to analyze a sentence or part of a sentence first in one way, then deduce that the analysis must be wrong, and take a different path.

For example, the start of the sentence Kannatamme työttömyyttä vähentäviä toimia can first be read as meaning “We support unemployment”, but both the meaning and the continuation of the sentence make this interpretation impossible. Although the partitive työttömyyttä could grammatically be the object of kannatamme, this interpretation would make it impossible to make the rest of the sentence fit into the grammatical structure. Leaving työttömyyttä aside for a while, we get a meaningful analysis for the rest: vähentäviä toimia (reducing measures, i.e. measures that reduce) is in the partitive and constitute the object. We can then see that työttömyyttä is indeed an object, but for the verb participle vähentäviä. So the meaning is “We support measures that reduce unemployment”. The Finnish sentence is not optimal for understandability, and Kannatamme toimia, jotka vähentävät työttömyyttä might be better. However, administrative, political, scientific, and many other texts often contain sentences loaded with phrases in the same case.

Possessive suffixes

The concept of possessive suffix

Possessive suffixes are appended to noun-like words to relate them to a person in the grammatical sense, i.e. 1st person (I, we), 2nd person (you), or 3rd person (he, she, it, they). At the simplest, the relationship is possession, e.g. autoni with the 1st person suffix ni means “my car”. However, most uses of possessive suffixes are more abstract and often idiomatic.

Possessive suffixes could be classified as personal suffixes of noun-like words. In most descriptions, they are treated as part of word inflection, causing the number of inflected forms of a noun to be about six times as big as it would otherwise be.

Possessive suffixes appear after case suffixes but before word-like suffixes like kin, pa, and han. Example: autossanikin (in my car, too).

The possessive suffixes

Person

Suffix

Example

Translation

1st singular

ni

autoni

my car(s)

2nd singular

si

autosi

your car(s)

3rd singular

nsAx, *n

autonsa

his/her/its car(s)

1st plural

mme

automme

our car(s)

2nd plural

nne

autonne

your car(s)

3rd plural

nsAx, *n

autonsa

their car(s)

In poetry and in dialects, the suffixes ni and si sometimes appeas as in and is, e.g. sydämein instead of sydämeni (my heart). In spoken language, in poetry, and in dialects the suffix si is often reduced to s, e.g. autos instead of autosi.

The third person is more complicated than the others. Its basic suffix is nsa or nsä, and such forms are always used in the nominative and for forms that end with a consonant. For inflected forms ending with a short vowel, a more common suffix is an, en etc., where the vowel is the same as the preceding vowel. Thus, we write hänen talonsa (his/her house) but hänen talossaan (in his/her house). The word talossaan consists of the base word talo, the inessive suffix ssa, and the possessive suffix an. It is possible to write talossansa, too, but such forms, though formally standard, look outdated, dialectal, or poetic.

As the notation nsAx in the title expresses, the suffixes nsa and nsä have boundary gemination. Thus, for example, Hän myi autonsa minulle (He sold his car to me) is normally pronounced as Hän myi autonsam minulle.

Effects of possessive suffixes on word stem

When a possessive suffix is appended to the dictionary form (nominative singular), the stem used is the same as in the genitive. For example, the suffixed forms of olut (beer, ale), genitive oluen, are olueni, oluesi etc.

Otherwise, a possessive suffix is appended to a case form, after the case suffix, e.g. talo|ssa|ni.

If a possessive suffix is appended to a word form that ends with a consonant (t or n) as part of a suffix, the consonant is omitted. For example, adding the suffix si to the illative form taloon yields taloosi.

Thus, possessive suffixes remove the distinction between nominative singular, genitive singular, and nominative plural. For example, when the suffix ni is added to the forms talo, talon, and talot, the result is taloni for all of them.

At the syllable boundary before a possessive suffix, the strong grade is always used, deviating from normal principles of consonant gradation. For example, the genitive koti (home) is kodin by normal gradation rules, but the suffixed versions have t, not d: kotini, kotisi, kotinsa etc. On the other hand, we say kodissani, since it has a syllable (sa) between the potentially gradating td and the possessive suffix.

The translative suffix ksi changes to kse before a possessive suffix.

The following table illustrates the effects of the possessive suffix on the stem, using the sample word jalka (leg; foot) and the suffix ni. The plural forms are shown under the singular forms. The dash “–” means that the form is not used.

#

Case

Unsuffixed

Suffixed with ni

1

nominative

jalka
jalat

jalkani
jalkani

2

genitive

jalan
jalkojen 
∼ jalkain

jalkani
jalkojeni 
∼ jalkaini

3

essive

jalkana
jalkoina

jalkanani
jalkoinani

4

partitive

jalkaa
jalkoja

jalkaani
jalkojani

5

translative

jalaksi
jaloiksi

jalakseni
jaloikseni

6

inessive

jalassa
jaloissa

jalassani
jaloissani

7

elative

jalasta
jaloista

jalastani
jaloistani

8

illative

jalkaan
jalkoihin

jalkaani
jalkoihini

9

adessive

jalalla
jaloilla

jalallani
jaloillani

10

ablative

jalalta
jaloilta

jalaltani
jaloiltani

11

allative

jalalle
jaloille

jalalleni
jaloilleni

12

abessive

jalatta
jaloitta

jalattani
jaloittani

13

comitative

jalkoineni

14

instructive

jalan
jaloin


jalkoineni

 

Use of possessive suffixes

Standard usage

Standard written Finnish often uses possessive suffixes instead of or in addition to genitive forms of personal pronouns. For example, “my car” is autoni in literary Finnish; it consists of the word auto (car) and the suffix of the first person singular, ni.

It is possible to use additionally a personal pronoun, cor­re­spond­ing to English “my”: minun autoni. However, in literary style, this should be used only for emphasis, e.g. when referring to my car in explicit comparison with your car.

No possessive suffix is used when the genitive form of personal pronoun is used in addition to a noun in the genitive form, connected with a word like ja (and) or tai (or). Thus, although we write minun autoni, we write minun ja Hannan auto or Hannan ja minun auto when referring to a car owned by me and Hanna. Similarly, when two pronouns are used, no possessive suffix appears, e.g. sinun ja minun auto.

Third person

In the third person, a personal pronoun in the genitive is normally used in addition to a possessive suffix, e.g. hänen autonsa (his/her car). If the suffix relates to the subject person of the statement, the personal pronoun is omitted, however. Thus, we can say Myin hänen autonsa (I sold his/her car), but Hän myi autonsa (He/she sold his/her car). You might also see usage like Matti ja ystävänsä Ville, but this is substandard: the pronoun hänen must not be omitted here: Matti ja hänen ystävänsä Ville (Matti and his friend Ville).

The third person suffixes are also used as cor­re­spond­ing to English words “its” and “their” when they refer to the subject of the clause. In this context, they are never preceded by the genitive of a pronoun, sen or niiden. For example, “The company fired its CEO” would be Yhtiö erotti toimitusjohtajansa. But as the subject of a statement, “its CEO” is sen toimitusjohtaja.

Third person possessive suffixes are not used when the noun is preceded by a genitive attribute other than third person personal pronoun hänen or heidän. Thus, we say hänen autonsa (his/her car) but Liisan auto (Liisa’s car).

Meanings of possessive suffixes

The meanings of possessive suffixes vary, partly like the meanings of English words “my”, “your” etc. vary, but also because the suffixes have special idiomatic use.

The term “possessive suffix” is commonly used in Finnish grammars, but it is somewhat misleading, since these suffixes mostly indicate something else than possession. The Finnish term omistusliite is even more misleading, as it refers to ownership. Possessive suffixes would perhaps best be described as personal suffixes of nouns.

These suffixes indicate possession rather rarely; autoni usually indicates possession of some kind, and jalkani (my leg) may be interpreted as possessive in an abstract sense, but elämäni (my life), veljeni (my brother), matkani (my trip), or vastustajani (my opponent) are hardly possessive expressions.

A possessive suffix is really a relational suffix, relating a word to a person or a thing. In many phrases, a possessive suffix has no identifiable meaning: it is just part of a grammatical structure.

Rarely with adjectives

Possessive suffixes are attached to nouns, but usually not to adjectives. For example, we say vanha autoni (my old car) without adding the ni suffix to the adjective vanha. However, an adjective used as a noun can have a possessive suffix, e.g. meidän nuoremme (our young folks), using nuori (young) as a noun (young person).

Exceptionally, adjectives that are used to express equality comparison of a property can take possessive suffixes. For example, the adjective pituinen (from pituus “length, tallness”) is used in expressions like Paavon pituinen mies (a man as tall as Paavo), and when the reference is expressed with a personal pronoun, a possessive suffix is used, too, e.g. minun pituiseni mies (a man as tall as I).

This also means that congruence does not apply to possessive suffixes like it applies to case suffixes. For example, if we inflect the expression rakas vanha ystävä in the allative (-lle case), all words get the case suffix: rakkaalle vanhalle ystävälle. However, if a possessive suffix is added, it is appended to the last word only, e.g. rakkaalle vanhalle ystävälleni.

Pronouns used with possessive suffixes

Possessive suffixes are mostly not used with pronouns, except the following:

Possessive suffixes in verb forms

Possessive suffixes are also used for many participles and infinitives of verbs. In that context, they indicate the agent of the action expressed by the verb. For example, the word kirjoittamani is the past participle form of kirjoittaa (to write), with the 1st person singular suffix ni, and means “which I have written”. Thus, in a clause equivalent like tekemäni työ (work that I have done), the suffix ni indicates the agent of action, not possession of any kind.

The following verb forms may have a possessive suffix:

Possessive suffixes in adverbs

Many adverb-like words have a possessive suffix that varies according to the person form of the clause. The word mielellään (willingly, with pleasure; preferably) is, by its form, the adessive of mieli (mind) with a possessive suffix, so literally it means “with his/her mind”, but it has a specialized meaning. In standard language, the possessive suffix varies, e.g. Tein sen mielelläni (I did it with pleasure), Me teimme sen mielellämme (We did it with pleasure).

In such usage, the variation of the possessive suffix has no meaning, since it simply agrees with the subject. This phenomenon can be classified as congruence.

It is increasingly common, though still substandard, to use invariably the third person form mielellään, e.g. Tein sen mielellään. This means that such words are used purely as adverbs.

Possessive suffixes in postpositions

Most postpositions can have possessive suffixes. This is natural, because many of them are originally case forms of nouns. For example, we say auton edessä (in front of a car) but edessäni or minun edessäni (in front of me). In common spoken language, however, possessive suffixes are mostly not used even in such expressions; instead, we say mun edessä.

Possessive suffixes and cases

Possessive suffixes can be used for all case forms except the instructive. However, they are very rarely used for abessive forms of nouns, e.g. teoittamme (without our deeds). On the other hand, certain infinitives in the instructive form often take the abessive suffix and a possessive suffix (indicating the agent), e.g. tietä||ttä|ni (without my knowing).

Special uses of possessive suffixes

Many sayings contain possessive suffixes, especially third person suffixes. For example, the saying se ottaa aikansa (it takes its time) has the suffix nsa as an integral part, and mennä menojaan (to go off; to run its course), with the an suffix, is heavily idiomatic (literally “to go his/her/its goings”). In the latter phrase, the possessive suffix varies by the subject person, e.g. Menin menojani (I went off).

In sayings like Mikä hän on miehiään? (What kind of a man is he?, literally “what he is of his men”), the possessive suffix is part of the phrase with no special meaning. However, it still takes the person form cor­re­spond­ing to the subject, e.g. Kuka sinä olet miehiäsi?

There are also adverbs where the possessive suffix does not really relate to anything and is invariably in a 3rd person form, e.g.

Loss of possessive suffixes

Colloquial usage

In freely spoken Finnish, and often in informal writing too, possessive suffixes have largely disappeared, except for some sayings and special contexts. It is normal to say mun auto, where mun is a colloquial form of minun. Similarly, instead standard Finnish hänen autonsa, we often say sen auto.

In public speech, possessive suffixes are still required. However, effectively as a concession to common practice, the rules of standard Finnish traditionally say that possessive suffixes can be omitted from some expression that express family relations and immediate environment relations. Examples include meidän äiti (our mother) ja teidän kylä (your village). The expressions meidän äitimme and teidän kylänne are possible, too, in written prose, but they have a more formal tone.

The colloquial usage actually often promotes clarity, since possessive suffixes often cause case suffixes to be omitted. For example, the noun forms auto, auton, and autot all become autoni, when the possessive suffix ni is added.

The loss does not extend to phraseological use or possessive suffixes in adverbs in words like mielellään (∼ mielelläni etc.).

Defaulted person

In some contexts, Finnish uses neither a possessive suffix nor a personal pronoun. For example, the word äiti (mother) can be used standalone, leaving it to the context to determine whose mother is referred to. This applies both to standard language and to spoken language. It is of course possible to say äitini or mun äiti, but the simple äiti is more common unless there is a particular reason to make the reference more explicit or the context is formal.

It is also common to say and write e.g. Nostin kädet ylös (I lifted my hands), though Nostin käteni ylös is somewhat more common in written language. Omitting the suffix is not par­tic­u­lar­ly colloquial in such expressions.

Possessive suffixes with reflexive meaning

A possessive suffix can refer to the subject of the sentence, e.g. Myin autoni (I sold my car) or Hän myi autonsa (He sold his/her car). In the 3rd person, however, the use of the personal pronomine in the genitive, hänen or heidän, makes a difference in meaning: Hän myi hänen autonsa means that he/she sold someone else’s car. Thus, a 3rd person suffix used alone has a reflexive meaning, whereas when used with hänen or heidän, the meaning is antireflexive.

The principle is the same when the subject is a noun. For example, Pekka myi autonsa means that Pekka sold his own car, whereas Pekka myi hänen autonsa means that Pekka sold the car of someone else, who has been previously mentioned.

Errors in such usage are not uncommon even among native speakers. One reason to this is that spoken language often does not make such a distinction, as the following table illustrates, even though a reflexive possessive suffix (as in Se myi autonsa) is often used in spoken language, too. The last row of the table is there just for completeness; such expressions are rarely used.

Subject

Possessor

Finnish, standard

Finnish, colloquial

Name

Subject of clause

Pekka myi autonsa.

Pekka myi autonsa ∼ sen auton.

Name

Other name

Pekka myi Matin auton.

Pekka myi Matin auton.

Name

3rd p. pronoun

Pekka myi hänen autonsa.

Pekka myi sen auton.

3rd p. pronoun

Subject of clause

Hän myi autonsa.

Se myi autonsa ∼ sen auton.

3rd p. pronoun

Other name

Hän myi Matin auton.

Se myi Matin auton.

3rd p. pronoun

3rd p. pronoun

Hän myi hänen autonsa.

Se myi sen auton.

Adjectives

Inflection of adjectives

Adjectives have cases and plural forms just like nouns. The inflection rules are the same as for nouns, except for a few special rules presented in the descriptions of cases. An adjective that appears as an attribute of a noun generally congrues with it, i.e. the adjective has the same case form as the noun, e.g. iso talo : ison talon : isossa talossa.

However, there is a small set of adjectives that have no inflection, such as viime (latest, last), ensi (next), and pikku (small). They are used only as attributes, and they always precede the noun that they determine. For example, we say viime kesä (the last summer), viime kesän (of the last summer), viime kesällä (last summer), etc.

Adjectives very often end with nen in the nominative so that their stem in other cases ends with se, e.g. punainen : punaiset (red). However, this is not a special feature of inflection of adjectives; the same principle is applied to nouns, too, e.g. hevonen : hevoset (horse).

Adjectives as attributes of nouns

Although Finnish has general tools for deriving adjectives from nouns, such derivations are used less than you might expect. For example, in English we have the noun “Rome” and the adjective “Roman”, both adopted from Latin. Finnish has Rooma for Rome, but the adjective is derived using a Finnish suffix: roomalainen. However, e.g. “Roman empire” is not roomalainen valtakunta but Rooman valtakunta, which is structurally like “Roma’s empire”, i.e. with the noun Rooma in the genitive. Similarly, “Finnish Embassy” is Suomen lähetystö, “royal palace” is kuninkaanlinna (“king’s castle/palace”, as a compound) and “the Troyan Horse” is Troijan hevonen, where Troijan is the genitive of Troija.

However, such usage is limited to expressions with a specialized meaning. Finnish uses adjectives derived from proper names in expressions like roomalainen kylä (Roman village) and suomalainen mies (Finnish man)—the expression Suomen mies is old-fashioned.

Finnish also often uses compound words when other languages have a combination of an adjective and a noun. For example, “central park” is keskuspuisto (literally “center-park”), “economic crisis” is talouskriisi (“economy-crisis”), and “monetary union” is rahaliitto (“money-union”). However, in modern written language in politics, science, etc., long adjectives are often used instead, e.g. taloudellinen kriisi, imitating expressions used in other languages. The example uses the adjective taloudellinen derived from talous : talouden (economy).

Adjectives as attributes of adjectives and adverbs

Genitive forms as qualifiers

The genitive form of an adjective can be used to qualify another adjective or an adverb, e.g. häviävän pieni (extremely small; more literally: vanishingly small), erityisen hyvin (par­tic­u­lar­ly well). In these constructs, the adjective is always in singular, and it typically characterizes the amount of the quantity expressed by the other adjective. Additional examples:

Superlative with a constraint

The genitive of a superlative form (described in the next section) can also be used as a qualifier. Finnish has three ways of expressing e.g. “as large as possible”:

There is no strong stylistic difference between these ways. However, the expression that starts with mahdollisimman might be seen as emphasizing the condition.

Comparison

Equality comparison

To express the same amount or value of some property, no specific forms of adjectives are used. We simply say e.g. Tämä auto on yhtä vanha kuin tuo (This car is as old as that). Thus, the pattern “X is as … as Y” is expressed with “X on yhtä … kuin Y”.

Comparison forms

Like English, Finnish has both a comparative form, e.g. isompi (bigger), and a superlative form, e.g. isoin (biggest), for any adjective for which comparison of degrees is meaningful. The base form, such as iso (big) is sometimes called the positive form, to distinguish it from the comparative and the superlative.

The comparison forms behave like other adjectives in inflection. In particular, they participate in congruence, e.g. isompi talo (bigger house) : isommat talot : isomman talon etc.

Comparison normally with suffixes only

English uses both suffixes and auxiliary words for the comparison forms of adjectives. In English we say “easy”, “easier”, “easiest” but “difficult”, “more difficult”, “most difficult”. Finnish systematically uses suffixes: helppo, helpompi, helpoin and vaikea, vaikeampi, vaikein.

Expressions like enemmän helppo (more easy) and eniten helppo (most easy) sound odd, though they are understandable. However, some people seem to regard it as natural to use them in especially expressions containing participles, e.g. enemmän kehittynyt (more advanced) and eniten kehittynyt instead of the normal kehittyneempi and kehittynein.

When comparing “negatively”, the words vähemmän and vähiten are used much like the English “less” and “least”, e.g. vähemmän kehittynyt (less advanced).

Comparative suffix mpi : mpa : mmA

The comparative suffix is mpi in the nominative singular but mpA or mmA in most other cases. For example, helpompi : helpompana : helpommat (nominative, essive, nominative plural). Apart from the vowel change iA in the comparative suffix, the case inflection is regular. It follows from general rules that plural forms (except the nominative) lose the final vowel before the plural suffix i, e.g. vaikeammissa.

The comparative suffix is appended to the inflection stem. Thus, the comparative of rikas : rikkaa|n (rich) is rikkaa|mpi, and the comparative of iloinen : iloise|n (merry) is iloise|mpi.

If the stem has two syllables and it ends with a or ä, that vowel changes to e before the comparative suffix, e.g. the comparative of paha (bad) is pahempi. Deviations from this principle occur in both directions, but they are substandard, e.g. using kivampi as the comparative of kiva (nice, pleasant) instead of the correct kivempi and extending the change to longer words, e.g. using matalempi as the comparative of matala (low) instead of the correct matalampi.

Expressing “than…”

The word kuin (often pronounced as kun or kux in everyday speech) is used to connect a comparative form to the thing that we are comparing against, e.g. helpompi kuin tämä (easier than this).

There is an alternative, a more idiomatic way, which does not use any connective word but uses the partitive case: tätä helpompi. In such expressions, the thing compared against precedes the adjective, in normal word order. Although the two ways have identical meaning, they are stylistically different.

The idiomatic way, with the partitive, is less common in speech and in most forms of prose, but it is used in many sayings, such as elämää suurempi (greater than life). In such sayings, and mostly in other use too, the thing compared against is expressed with a single word, like elämä in the example. It can be a longer expression, too. Then the expression as a whole needs to be in the partitive, e.g. Tämä on nopeampi kuin vanha laivamme = Tämä on vanhaa laivaamme nopeampi (This is faster than our old ship).

Use of mikä instead of or in addition to kuin

When a comparative is followed by a clause (containing a predicate verb), there is a strong tendency to to use the pronoun mikä. In standard language as defined by old style guides, we say e.g. Se oli suurempi kuin muistin (It was larger than I remembered), but it is common to say Se oli suurempi mitä muistin or Se oli suurempi kuin mitä muistin.

Current rules of standard language are more permissive: mikä is allowed (when used in addition to kuin) especially when the structure of the subclause requires a specific case form. It can even be necessary in a sentence like Jokainen on niin vanha kuin miksi itsensä tuntee (Everyone is as old as he feels to be). The verb tuntea, in a meaning like this, requires an adverbial in the translative (-ksi case). Since the conjunction kuin cannot be inflected, this calls for an inflectable pronoun, and mikä (with the translative miksi) is therefore used.

Expressing “more and more…”

Instead of repeated comparatives like “more and more frequently” and “better and better results” in English, Finnish uses a simple comparative preceded by the adverb yhä, e.g. yhä useammin and yhä parempia tuloksia. However, imitation of English and other languages is common especially in translated texts: useammin ja useammin, parempia ja parempia tuloksia.

Similarly, “they build smaller and smaller devices” is he rakentavat yhä pienempiä laitteita in idiomatic Finnish, and “fewer and fewer people remember it” is yhä harvemmat ihmiset muistavat sen.

Expressiong “the more… the more…”

In phrases like “the sooner the better”, Finnish uses the words mitä and sitä, which are partitive forms of the pronouns mikä and se, for example mitä pikemmin sitä parempi. Note that the first adjective is in the instructive plural form in the example. The forms of the words depend on their role in the expression. For example, “The more I think of it, the more I like the short version” would be translated as Mitä enemmän ajattelen asiaa, sitä enemmän pidän lyhyestä versiosta.

In these constructs, the word mitä is sometimes replaced by kuta or jota. Instead of sitä, the genitive form sen is sometimes used.

Superlative suffix in : impa : immA

The superlative suffix is in in the nominative, but impa or imma in most other cases, e.g. helpoin : helpoimpana : helpoimmat. This means that inflected forms of the comparative and the superlative are often rather similar. Even native speakers make mistakes with them, using the comparative instead of the superlative, e.g. kaikkein suuremmissa instead of the correct kaikkein suurimmissa.

The superlative suffix, like the comparative suffix, is appended to the inflection stem. Thus, the superlative of rikas : rikkaa|n (rich) is rikka|in, and the superlative of iloinen : iloise|n (merry) is ilois|in. The examples illustrate the vowel changes before an i in a suffix.

The following table illustrates the case forms of a comparative and a superlative. The sample word tarkka (exact, accurate) has been chosen to illustrate both the ae change in the comparative and consonant gradation. The plural forms are shown below the singular forms.

Case

Comparative

Superlative

nominative

tarkempi
tarkemmat

tarkin
tarkimmat

genitive

tarkemman
tarkempien

tarkimman
tarkimpien

essive

tarkempana
tarkempina

tarkimpana
tarkimpina

partitive

tarkempaa
tarkempia

tarkinta
tarkimpia

translative

tarkemmaksi
tarkemmiksi

tarkimmaksi
tarkimmiksi

inessive

tarkemmassa
tarkemmissa

tarkimmassa
tarkimmissa

elative

tarkemmasta
tarkemmista

tarkimmasta
tarkimmista

illative

tarkempaan
tarkempiin

tarkimpaan
tarkimpiin

adessive

tarkemmalla
tarkemmilla

tarkimmalla
tarkimmilla

ablative

tarkemmalta
tarkemmilta

tarkimmalta
tarkimmilta

allative

tarkemmalle
tarkemmille

tarkimmalle
tarkimmille

abessive

tarkemmatta
tarkemmitta

tarkimmatta
tarkimmitta

comitative

tarkempine

tarkimpine

instructive

(tarkemman)
tarkemmin

(tarkimman)
tarkimmin

The nominative singular of the superlative coincides with the instructive plural of the positive form. This seldom causes confusion, because the instructive is so rare. But note e.g. that the phrase iloisin mielin (joyfully, literally: with a merry mind) is in the instructive, so it has the positive form of iloinen, not a superlative.

Expressing the reference

Superlatives are generally not absolute but relative to some set of objects. If that set is expressed, it is common to use the elative case (with stA suffix). In English, we normally use the “of” preposition for this. Example: vanhin Suomen kaupungeista (the oldest of Finnish towns). However, it is usually somewhat more natural in Finnish to use simpler expressions such as Suomen vanhin kaupunki (literally: Finland’s oldest town). Yet another expression is vanhin kaupunki Suomessa, but it is not regarded as stylistically good; it echoes expressions like the English “the oldest town in Finland”.

Strengthening the superlative

The word kaikkein (genitive plural of kaikki, ”all”, thus meaning “of them all”) is often used to strengthen a superlative, e.g. kaikkein suurin, much like we can say “the biggest of all” in English. Note that the normal genitive plural kaikkien is not used in this context.

Alternative, one can say suurin kaikista or (mainly colloquially) kaikista suurin.

Expressing “… ever”

To express things like “best ever”, Finnish uses expressions like kaikkien aikojen paras (literally: best of all times). However, it is nowadays common to imitate the shorter English phrase by saying paras ikinä or paras koskaan.

Comparison of compound words

If an adjective is a compound word, the comparison suffixes are added normally at the end of the word, e.g. hyvälaatuinen, hyvälaatuisempi, hyvälaatuisin (good-quality). This is always possible and quite often the only accepted way.

However, if the first part is an adjective, it is sometimes also possible in use a comparison form of the first part and leave the second part as is, e.g. parempilaatuinen and paraslaatuinen. This is rather regular for the comparative, but for the superlative, paras seems to be the only form that can appear as the first part. We can say e.g. kaunismuotoinen (well-shaped), kaunismuotoisempikauniimpimuotoinen but only kaunismuotoisin (not kauneinmuotoinen).

The first part can also be in the genitive, e.g. pahanlaatuinen, pahanlaatuisempipahemmanlaatuinen, pahanlaatuisinpahimmanlaatuinen (bad; malign). Such words can usually have the first part rather than the second part in the superlative.

For compounds with a figurative meaning, such as hyväsydäminen (kind-hearted), comparison suffixes can be added at the end only, e.g. hyväsydämisempi.

Comparison of words for left and right

The adjecives vasen and oikea mean “left” and “right”. The former has the inflection stem vasempa- (weak grade vasemma-), so by its form it is a comparative, but the nominative is vasen instead of vasempi and the partitive is usually vasenta, rarely vasempaa.

These adjectives lack comparison forms in these meanings, but oikea has the normal comparative oikeampi when it means “correct”.

Their longer synonyms vasemmanpuoleinen and oikeanpuoleinen are used in comparison forms, especially in the superlative, e.g. vasemmanpuoleisin (leftmost). The longer synonyms can be used for other reasons, too, for emphasis or for clarity. An expression like Valitse oikea ovi is ambiguous: “Choose the right door” or “Choose the door on the right”. The expression Valitse oikeanpuoleinen ovi means unambiguously the latter.

The words vasemmanpuolimmainen and oikeanpuolimmainen are sometimes used in superlative meanings. However, according to Nykysuomen sanakirja, they are just synonyms for vasemmanpuoleinen and oikeanpuoleinen.

Irregular adjectives

There is only one truly irregular adjective in Finnish as regards to comparison: hyvä, parempi, parasparhain (good, better, best). The comparative and superlative forms are based on the stem para-, which also appears in many derivations such as parantaa (to make better, to heal).

The comparative parempi has the same inflection as other comparatives (paremman etc.).

The superlative paras has irregular stem change: the inflection stem is parhaa- (e.g. the plural is parhaat). The alternative superlative parhain is inflected like normal superlatives, e.g. the plural is parhaimmat. The following table shows the inflection of these synonymous superlatives.

 

Case

paras

parhain

nominative

paras
parhaat

parhain
parhaimmat

genitive

parhaan
parhaiden
parhaitten

parhaimman
parhaimpien
(∼ parhaimpain ∼ parhainten)

essive

parhaana
parhaina

parhaimpana
parhaimpina

partitive

parasta
parhaita

parhainta
parhaimpia

translative

parhaaksi
parhaiksi

parhaimmaksi
parhaimmiksi

inessive

parhaassa
parhaissa

parhaimmassa
parhaimmissa

elative

parhaasta
parhaista

parhaimmasta
parhaimmista

illative

parhaaseen
parhaisiin
(∼ parhaihin)

parhaimpaan
parhaimpiin

adessive

parhaalla
parhailla

parhaimmalla
parhaimmilla

ablative

parhaalta
parhailta

parhaimmalta
parhaimmilta

allative

parhaalle
parhaille

parhaimmalle
parhaimmille

abessive

parhaatta
parhaitta

parhaimmatta
parhaimmitta

comitative

parhaine

parhaimpine

instructive

(parhaan)
parhain

(parhaimman)
parhaimmin

The genitive plural form parhainten is rare; it is probably mostly a misspelling of the adverb parhaiten (best, in the best way). The instructive parhain of paras, coinciding with the nominative of the synonym, occurs mainly in the phrase parhain terveisin (with best greetings).

There are several adverbs based on the superlative paras, partly with the h lost, partly with ha changed to ah: parahin, parahiksi, paraiksi, paraillaan, paraiten, parhaastaan, parhaiksi, parhaillaan, parhaiten.

The two somewhat different opposites of hyvä, namely paha (bad; evil) and huono (bad; poor, of low quality) have normal comparison forms: pahempi, pahin; huonompi, huonoin.

There is irregular consonant gradation in the word pitkä. Normally the k in tk is not gradated, but here it vanishes: pitempi, pisin. In the superlative, the s comes from a t that has changed to s before i. In the comparative, tk may even gradate to d: pidempi.

The vowel y may disappear from the word lyhyt : lyhye-, i.e. along with regular forms lyhyempi and lyhyin, the shorter forms lyhempi and lyhin are also in common use.

Extended use of comparative

Normally, a comparative form in Finnish refers to an actual comparison with something. Being older means being older than something or someone else. However, the comparison can be very implicit, as in vanhemmat ihmiset (older people), which may leave the question “older than who?” rather open.

Especially due to Swedish influence, vague comparatives (often misleadingly called “absolute comparatives”) are used rather often. They do not express any specific comparison but rather a moderate or considerable degree of something. For example, isompi erä literally means “larger lot”, but more often it means just a fairly large lot, a largish lot. In Finnish, it would be more appropriate to say isohko erä, if you wish to avoid the simple expression iso erä (large lot) as excessive. For almost any adjective that expresses something that has variation in degree, the suffix hko or hkö can be used to derive a moderative adjective, e.g. vanhahko (oldish; elderly), uudehko (fairly new), helpohko (rather easy), etc. However, some people might regard vanhahko as meaning older than vanhempi.

Some comparatives have become nouns, while still preserving their use as adjectives. Thus, vanhemmat can also be a noun, meaning “parents”. It is the only word for parents in Finnish, and it is normally not used in singular, so translating a word like “parent” can be difficult—in some contexts, the expression äiti tai isä (mother or father) might be needed.

Extended use of superlative

The superlative as such refers to maximal degree of something within some group, e.g. maan komein mies (the most handsome man in the country). However, when preceded by the pronoun mitä, it expresses just a very high degree of something; this is often misleadingly called “absolute superlative”. For example, mitä komein mies means “a most handsome man, a very, very handsome man”.

A few superlatives have become nouns, while still preserving their use as adjectives. The most common example is vanhin. In addition to its normal use as an adjective, it can refer to a doyen of a profession or, usually in plural, vanhimmat, to the elders of a parish.

Superlatives in expressing “as … as possible”

Superlatives can be used in two ways to express things like “as … as possible”. For example, “as old as possible” is mahdollisimman vanha or vanhin mahdollinen. See section Superlative with constraint.

Relative superlatives

An expression like “third best” can be described as relative superlative: it does not refer to the best but to the best among a set from which the two best have been omitted. In Finnish, we say kolmanneksi paras, using the translative of an ordinal numeral such as kolmas : kolmannen.

Comparison of nouns

An exotic feature of Finnish is that some nouns are used in comparison forms. For example, from ranta (shore) we can derive rannempi, using a comparative form as if we had an adjective. The meaning is “closer to a/the shore”, and such words are almost always used only in a few case forms that express locational relations: rannempana (the essive form, here meaning “in a place closer to shore”), rannempaa (the partitive, “from a place closer to the shore), and rannemmaksi (the translative, “to a place closer to the shore”). As an alternative to the last form, rannemmas can be used, with the same meaning; the ending s is an old suffix of the lative case, now extinct except for forms like this and some adverbs like ulos and alas.

In poetic language, even normal nouns sometimes have comparison forms, such as ihmisempi, “more of a human being”, from ihminen : ihmisen “human being”. Such style tends to raise mixed feelings when used in prose. E.g. mansikampi, the comparative of mansikka (strawberry), might be regarded as stylish or as odd; using mansikkaisempi, based on mansikkainen (strawberry-like, “strawberryish”), is more normal.

Comparison of names for points of compass

The nouns for the cardinal points of compass in Finnish are pohjoinen, itä, etelä, länsi (north, east, south, west). The word pohjoinen is also used as an adjective, but for the others, derived words are used: itäinen, eteläinen, läntinen. For names of areas, Finnish normally uses closed compounds, e.g. Etelä-Suomi (Southern Finland) rather than eteläinen Suomi.

The adjectives for cardinal points of compass have regular comparison, e.g. pohjoisempi : pohjoisemman, pohjoisin : pohjoisimman. It is also possible to use comparative forms of the nouns for them, e.g. idempi : idemmän instead of itäisempi : itäisemmän. Despite their shortness, they are not very common; they are mainly used in locational cases as adverbs, e.g. idempänä (more to the east).

Finnish also has one-word, non-compound names for half-cardinal points of compass: koillinen (northeast), kaakko (southeast), lounas (southwest), and luode (northwest). The first one is also used as an adjective. For the others, the cor­re­spond­ing adjectives are kaakkoinen, lounainen, and luoteinen. The word lounas also means “lunch”.

Adverbs

The adverb concept

Adverbs are words that are used to complement a word or an entire sentence. A typical example is Tein sen eilen (I did it yesterday), which consists of a predicate, an object, and an adverb, where eilen can be interpreted as complementing the entire sentence or just its predicate tein.

The concept of adverb are best defined negatively: an adverb is a word that is not a noun-like word or a verb and that is used to complement an expression. For example, the sentence Tein sen tiistaina (I did it on Tuesday) contains the complementing word tiistaina, but it is a regular inflection form (essive) of the noun tiistai.

Adverbs are often characterized as having no inflection, but this is not quite true. First, the difference between an adverb and an inflected form is often a matter of definition. For example, kerran (once) is classified an adverb in dictionaries, but it could alternatively be classified according to its origin: as the instructive singular of the noun kerta. Second, in Finnish there are sets of related adverbs that have case suffixes, e.g. sisällä, sisältä, sisälle refer to being inside, coming from inside, and getting inside something. They could be described as inflected forms of the noun sisä with limited inflection. Such sets are discussed in section Locational adverbs.

Derived adverbs

In addition to simple adverbs such as heti “immediately” and melko (rather), there is a large, potentially infinite number of adverbs derived from adjectives.

The most common suffix in adverbs is sti, which typically means “in a … manner”, where “…” denotes the meaning of the base word. The sti suffix is much like the “ly” suffix in English and can be appended to the inflection stem of almost any adjective. E.g. from rohkea (brave) we get rohkeasti (bravely) and from kaunis : kaunii|n (beautiful), we get kauniisti. The suffix sti has boundary gemination, so e.g. rohkeasti tänne is pronounced as rohkeastit tänne in standard language.

Another common suffix in adverbs is in, e.g. hyvin (well; very), from hyvä (good). By its form, it is originally the instructive plural of the adjective. Such derivations are often based on comparative forms, e.g. from kauniimpi (more beautiful, from kaunis, beautiful) we get kauniimmin (more beautifully), and from the cor­re­spond­ing superlative kaunein : kauneimman we get kauneimmin (most beautifully).

Comparison of adverbs

Adverbs do not have comparison forms, strictly speaking, since adverbs are a dead end in inflection and word derivation: an adverb may be an inflected form or a derived form by its origin, but it is itself not a base for inflected or derived words. However, in practical terms, some adverb types constitute sets that effectively mean comparison, as shown in the following table.

 

Positive

Comparative

Superlative

Adjective suffix

mpi : mman

in : imman

Adjective example

helppo (easy)

helpompi (easier)

helpoin (easiest)

Adverb suffix

sti

mmin

immin

Adverb example

helposti (easily)

helpommin (more easily)

helpoimmin (most easily)

As an alternative to superlative adverbials like helpoimmin, derivations like helpoiten are often used for many words.

The following section describes how the mmin and immin words can be described as inflected forms of the comparative and superlative adjectives rather than derivations of the basic positive adjective.

Forms of adjectives as adverbs

Instructive forms as adverbs

The instructive plural of comparative and superlative forms are almost exclusively used as adverbs. This means that these forms effectively create comparison forms of adverbs derived with the sti suffix. Example:

There are also adverbs like these but with a base word that does not exist in modern language. For example, the base word of mieluummin (rather, preferably) and mieluimmin (best of all, most preferably) would be mieluu, but it does not exist in current language.

Similarly to the extended use of the superlative, as in mitä nopein (very, very rapid), the superlative adverb may be prefixed with mitä, e.g. mitä nopeimmin (very very rapidly, really fast).

The equivalents of the English adverbs “well”, “better”, and “best” are hyvin, paremmin, parhaimminparhaiten. The word hyvin is originally the instructive plural of hyvä (good). The adverb hyvästi also exists, but in modern language, it relates to saying goodbye (Jää hyvästi or just Hyvästi).

There are also some other instructive plural forms of basic adjectives that are used as adverbs, such as harvoin (rarely), kauan (a long time), kovin (very; cf. kova “hard”), oikein (right, correctly), pahoin (badly), samoin (similarly), tosin (surely but…; cf. tosi “true”), usein (often), väärin (wrong). The adverb aikaisin (early) belongs to this type, since it is the instructive plural of the adjective aikainen (early), not its superlative, which has the same form.

The comparison forms of instructive forms used as adverbs are derived from the base adjective. E.g. for pahoin, they are derived from the comparison forms of the adjective paha: pahemmin, pahimmin. For aikaisin, the comparative is aikaisemmin, but the shorter aiemmin (derived more directly from the base word aika) is also used.

Some adverbs are originally instructive plural forms of nouns, e.g. osin (partly), tuskin (hardly; cf. tuska “pain”), and vaivoin (with difficulty). They do not have comparison forms.

Adverbs vähän, paljon, and kauan and their comparison forms

The adverb vähän (a little) can be interpreted as instructive singular of the adjective vähä (small). The adjective is otherwise rare in modern language, except in proper names like Vähä-Aasia (Asia Minor), but it but has many widely used derivations. The derivations include the comparison forms vähempi (lesser) and vähin (least) and the cor­re­spond­ing adverbs vähemmän and vähitenvähimmin.

The adverb paljon (a lot) is based on paljo, which is used both as an adjective and as a noun to express a large amount. It has no comparison forms. Instead, the adjectives enempi and enin and the cor­re­spond­ing adverbs enemmän (more) and enitenenimmin (most) are used. They are based on the stem enä, which is not used as such in modern languages except in some proper names lik Enäjärvi and as the partitive form enää, which is used as an adverb in negative contexts, e.g. En muista sitä enää (I do not remember it any more). A common substandard form, used in some dialects, is enään.

The adverb kauan (a long time) is based on the same stem kauka- : kaua- as the locational adverbs kaukana, kaukaa, and kauas. The comparative and superlative adverbs are based on that stem: kauemmin (a longer time), kauimmin (the longest time).

In a negative clause, the partitive paljoa is often used, though paljon is permitted, too: Se ei maksanut paljoapaljon. This corresponds to general rules for the case of an object. Similarly, kauaa is often used instead of kauan in negative clauses, e.g. En ollut siellä kauaakauan (I did not stay there long). However, such use was not accepted by language authorities before 2015.

Other adverbs

The adverb myöhään (late) is the illative of myöhä (late time), on which the comparison forms are based: myöhemmin (later) and the rare myöhimmin (most late).

The adverb ennen (before, earlier), also used as an adposition, expresses comparison as such. The cor­re­spond­ing comparative form ennemmin the same meaning, but it is also used to express preference, “rather, sooner”.

Genitive forms as qualifiers

A genitive form of an adjective can be used in adverb-like manner to qualify another adjective or an adverb, e.g. tavattoman halpa (unusually inexpensive). In English, an adverb ending with “-ly” is typically used instead.

Instructive forms versus -iten derivations

Along with parhaimmin, the adverb parhaiten is also used, and actually much more common. Similar alternatives, formed by adding the iten suffix to an adjective stem, exist for many adverbs, though some of them are colloquial in style. The following are standard and possibly more common than the -immin words (shown here in parentheses): eniten (enimmin), mieluiten (mieluimmin), pahiten (pahimmin), parhaiten (parhaimmin), vähiten (vähimmin). Opinions disagree on the suitability of words like helpoiten (instead of helpoimmin), huonoiten (instead of huonoimmin), and nopeiten (instead of nopeimmin). They are not listed in dictionaries of standard Finnish.

The -iten derivations are usually based on a stem that is either two-syllabic, like paha, or ends with -ea, e.g. nopea.

Adverbs with -immiten suffix

Adverbs with the iten ending also appear so that the ten suffix is appended to the normal plural inflection stem of a superlative form, e.g. nopeimmiten, based on nopein : nopeimmissa. These forms do not substantially differ from the use of instructive plural forms of superlatives, such as nopeimmin. However, they are often more easily understood as adverbs rather than as forms of adjectives.

On the other hand, there are specialized meanings: pikimmiten, hetimmiten, and kiireimmiten all mean “as soon as possible” (with varying tone), whereas vanhemmiten means “as one gets older” or “later in life”. The word useimmiten means “usually, as a rule”, so it is rather close in meaning to useimmin (most often).

Locational adverbs

Similarity with locational cases

Similarly to the system of locational cases, adverbs that express locational relations usually come as triplets, for the relations of being in, exiting from, and entering a place. The similarity is partly direct in the sense that the adverbs are locational case forms, but there are exceptions to this. The case forms can be outer locational cases (with suffixes llA, ltA, lle), inner locational cases (with suffixes ssA, stA, *n h*n), or old locational cases (with suffixes nA, AtA, s), though the “entering” adverb may also have the nnex suffix.

Common locational adverbs

The following table presents some common locational adverbs. The meaning in English is given for the “being in” adverb only. Some of these adverbs, such as sivulla etc., could be regarded as case forms of normal nouns, but most of them have a stem that does not appear as such in the language, though they may appear as a compositive form. For example, the words sisällä (inside), sisältä (from inside), and sisälle (to inside) as well as sisässä, sisästä, and sisään (with the same meanings) are structurally case forms of sisä. However, sisä does not appear in other forms, such as the nominative, except in compounds (e.g. sisäelin “internal organ”).

Meaning

“Being in”

“Leaving from”

“Entering”

down

alhaalla

alhaalta

alhaalle ∼ alas

below

alla

alta

allex

before, ahead

edellä

edeltä

edellex

in front

edessä

edestä

eteen

out, at hand

esillä

esillex ∼ esiin

lost

hukassa

hukasta

hukkaan

after, behind

jäljessä

jäljestä

jälkeen

everywhere

kaikkialla

kaikkialta

kaikkiallex

far away

kaukana

kaukaa

kauas

in the middle

keskellä

keskeltä

keskellex

at home

kotona

kotoa

kotiin

at a distance, (far) away

loitolla

loitollex

at, by, near

luona

luota

luoksex ∼ luox

near

lähellä

läheltä

lähellex

where

missä

mistä

minnex ∼ mihin

on the right

oikealla

oikealta

oikeallex ∼ oikeaan

away

poissa

pois

over there

siellä ∼ siinä

sieltä ∼ siitä

sinnex ∼ siihen

inside

sisällä

sisältä

sisällex ∼ sisään

on the side

sivulla

sivulta

sivullex

in the back

takana

takaa

taaksex ∼ taax

saved, in safe place

tallessa

(tallesta)

talteen

there

tuolla ∼ tuossa

tuolta ∼ tuosta

tuonnex ∼ tuohon

here

täällä ∼ tässä

täältä ∼ tästä

tännex ∼ tähän

outside

ulkona

ulkoa

ulos

on the left

vasemmalla

vasemmalta

vasemmallex ∼ vasempaan

up

ylhäällä

ylhäältä

ylhäällex ∼ ylös

above; on

yllä

yltä

yllex

The differences between täällä, tuolla, siellä are similar to the differences between tämä, tuo, and se, which are their base words. This means that täällä refers to a location near the speaker, tuolla refers to a location within sight being pointed at, and siellä refers to a location elsewhere that has been mentioned or is obvious from the context. For example, Mene sinne (Go there) is meaningful only if it is clear from the previous discussion which place is referred to, whereas Mene tuonne (Go over there) can be used while pointing at a place or direction or when a relative clause or an adverbial is used for verbal pointing, e.g. Mene tuonne puun alle (Go there below the tree).

Similar condiderations apply to the associated “leaving from” and “entering” forms (täältä, tänne etc.).

The alternate forms siinä, siitä, siihen; tuossa, tuosta, tuohon; tässä, tästä, tähän are inflection forms of se, tuo, and tämä. They are largely synonymous with siellä, sieltä etc. but may imply an idea of “that thing”, “that thing over there”, and “this thing”, respectively. Thus, Hän odotti siinä means “He/she waited in that place”, as opposite to the more vague Hän odotti siellä (He/she waited there).

Comparison forms for locational adverbs

Most locational adverbs have comparison forms, typically derived from ultimate base word, which often does not appear as such in modern language. The following table shows them for the adverbs listed in the preceding table and for cardinal points of compass, for which the positive adverb is an inessive form of the noun for the point.

The first column shows the simple (positive) adverb for “being in”, and the other two columns show the comparative and superlative forms. For example, alempana means “more down there”, alempaa “from more down there” etc. The dash “–” indicates that the comparison forms are not used. For all forms ending with s, an alternative form ending with ksi exists, e.g. alemmasalemmaksi.

Positive

Comparative

Superlative

alhaalla

alempana, alempaa, alemmas

alimpana, alimpaa, alimmas

alla

edellä

edessä

edempänä, edempää, edemmäs

edimpänä, edimpää, edimmäs

etelässä

etelämpänä, etelämpää, etelämmäs

esillä

hukassa

idässä

idempänä, idempää, idemmäs

jäljessä

jäljempänä, jäljempää, jäljemmäs

kaikkialla

kaukana

kauempana, kauempaa, kauemmas

kauimpana, kauimpaa, kauimmas

keskellä

keskempänä, keskempää, keskemmäs

keskimpänä, keskimpää, keskimmäs

kotona

loitolla

loitompana, loitompaa, loitommas

loitoimpana, loitoimpaa, loitoimmas

luona

lähellä

lähempänä, lähempää, lähemmäs

lähimpänä, lähimpää, lähimmäs

lännessä

lännempänä, lännempää, lännemmäs

idässä

missä

oikealla

oikeammalla, oikeammalta

oikeimmalla, oikeimmalta

pohjoisessa

pohjoisempana, pohjoisempaa, pohjoisemmas

pohjoisimpana, pohjoisimpaa, pohjoisimmas

poissa

siellä

sisällä

sisempänä, sisemmältä, sisemmäs

sisimpänä, sisimmältä, sisimmäs

sivulla

sivumpana, sivummalta ∼ sivumpaa, sivummas

takana

taempana, taempaa, taemmas

taimpana, taimpaa, taimmas

tallessa

tuolla

tuonnempana, tuonnempaa, tuonnemmas

tuonnimpana, tuonnimpaa, tuonnimmas

täällä

tännempänä, tännempää, tännemmäs

tännimpänä, tännimpää, tännimmäs

ulkona

ulompana, ulompaa, ulommas

uloimpana, uloimpaa, uloimmas

vasemmalla

vasemmammalla, vasemmammalta

vasemmimmalla, vasemmimmalta

ylhäällä

ylempänä, ylempää, ylemmäs

ylimpänä, ylimpää, ylimmäs

yllä

Some of the forms shown in the table are relatively rare and mostly replaced by analytic expressions. For example, the word vasemmammalla looks and sounds weird, and we mostly say enemmän vasemmalla (more to the left) instead. The superlative vasemmimmalla is very rare; we normally say eniten vasemmalla (most left).

Other use of case forms as adverbs

Case form or adverb?

In addition to usage described in the preceding sections, there are some other uses of case forms of noun-like words as adverbs. There is no strict line between such use and normal use of case forms. Some case forms have been “petrified” so that they have become rather purely adverbs, whereas some other might still be used as normal inflected form.

The classification of words as case forms or as adverbs has little if any impact on practical use of the language or on the rules of the language. The old dictionary Nykysuomen sanakirja categorizes words by their part of speech, but newer dictionaries like Kielitoimiston sanakirja do not; yet they indirectly classify words as adverbs with the note Sana on taipumaton tai vaillinaisesti taipuva (The word has no inflection or defective inflection).

Use of adessive

Adessive (-llA case) forms of nouns are often used in an adverb-like manner to denote the style or kind of an action, e.g. kiireellä (hastily), rakkaudella (with love), kunnioituksella (respectfully), lämmöllä (warmly). Language guides have regarded such usage as substandard, suggesting the use of derived adverbs or verb forms instead, such as kiireellisesti, rakastavasti, kunnioittaen, lämpimästi. However, the adessive forms are widely used, and they are mostly accepted in standard language now.

Use of abessive

The use of abessive (-ttA case) forms of nouns is mostly limited to adverb-like words. For example, the word syyttä (without reason) is by its form the abessive singular of syy (reason, cause), but it is often understood as an adverb. For example, syyttä can hardly take an attribute in spoken language, but in literary style, we could write hyvättä syyttä (without a good reason), though this sounds old-fashioned.

Plural forms expressing state

There are words that describe states of mind or things, such as eksyksissä, eksyksistä, and eksyksiin, which refer to being astray, getting away from that state, and getting into it, respectively. By their form, they are the inner locational cases, i.e. inessive, elative, and illative (all plural) of eksys : eksykse-, but such a word does not exist in any other form than those three. Other sets of words of this type exist in outer locational cases only, e.g. valveilla, valveilta, and valveille, related to being awake. In such groups, the elative or the ablative, e.g. eksyksistä and valveilta, are rarely used.

Such forms are described in dictionaries as adverbs, either as groups or each form as an entry of its own.

Similar groups of words appear also with a normal noun as their stem. For example, hengissä and henkiin (alive) could be classified as adverbs by their use, but they are the inessive and illative plural of henki (spirit; mind; life). For example, jäädä henkiin (to stay alive) literally means “to remain into lives”. The word innoissaan and intoihinsa are forms of the noun into (enthusiasm), but their use, in plural and with possessive suffixes, make them adverb-like. However, dictionaries usually describe such usage under the entry for the noun, rather than as separate words.

Expressing “as ... as ...”

In the following presentation, “Adj” denotes any adjective, and “NP” denotes any noun phrase, i.e. a noun (or adjective used like a noun, or pronoun, or numeral) optionally preceded by one or more attributes.

Comparisons

A simple comparison of the form “as Adj as NP”, such as “as good as this”, is expressed in Finnish in two ways, depending on meaning:

Restricted expressions

In an expression of the form “as ... as Adj”, the adjective expresses a constraint, a restriction, e.g. “as fast as possible”. In Finnish, the basic phrase pattern is:

A phrase with the restriction “as possible” can alternatively be expressed with the pattern mahdollisimman ..., e.g. mahdollisimman pian (as soon as possible). Despite these pos­si­bil­i­ties, the English abbreviation asap, read as written, is now common in some jargons.

For a phrase of the pattern “as Adj as possible”, e.g. “as small as possible”, there is yet another alternative, using the superlative of the adjective, e.g. pienin mahdollinen, see Superlative with constraint.

Word-specific intensifiers

To intensify the meaning of an adjective, we can use various adverbs. In English, the word “new” can be intensified by saying “brand new” or “really new”. In Finnish, we can similarly say aivan uusi or todella uusi. Alternatively, we can use an adjective-specific intensifier, often alliterating with the adjective and often written as a closed compound with it, e.g. upouusi. The word upo is used in this context only, so it is very specific to the adjective uusi.

There are also similar specific intensifiers for adverbs, such as yksin (alone): ypö yksin (all alone). An intensifier may also restrict the meaning of the modified word. As such, yksin can be used in neutral contexts like Hän teki sen yksin (He did it alone, by himself), but in such contexts, it cannot be intensified by ypö (but e.g. aivan yksin). When we say ypö yksin, it means being alone, without company, in a more or less negative sense.

The meaning a word-specific intensifier is that the adjective or adverb applies truely, genuinely, properly. When we say that a car is upouusi, it is more or less straight from the shop, as opposite to a car that has been used for a few weeks and could still be called uusi. Rather similar intensification can be achieved by reduplication, by using the adjective twice, the first occurrence being in the genitive, e.g. uuden uusi.

Usually each specific intensifier is used with one word only, and each adjective or adverb has at most one intensifier or a small set of similar intensifiers—more or less variants of the same word. The following list shows words with specific intensifiers (only the basic meaning of the adjective or adverb is given), ordered by the main word (in bold).

It can be seen that the intensifier typically looks like a word formed from the adjective via simplification and modification. It often consists of two syllables and looks like an adjective in base form. Alku­sointu­syntyiset vahvistus­sanat suomessa.

Some intensifiers look like inflected forms, though, e.g. apposen, which can be interpreted as the genitive of apponen. The word viti is actually an independent word, too (fresh snow), but hardly used in modern language that way. The word tuhka (ash) is a normal word, but its use as an intensifier seems to be independent of that.

The word sysimusta (jet-black) is not included in the list, since sysi (charcoal) has a few other uses. The compound can be interpreted as descriptive, “black like charcoal”, at least by origin, rather than having a special intensifier that has no meaning of its own. On similar grounds, the list excludes such interesting expressions like likomärkä (“soaking wet”), läpimätä (“through-rotten”), pikimusta (“pitch black”), raivoraitis (“ragingly sober”), rapajuoppo (“mud drunkard”), sikasiisti (“swine clean”), and umpihullu (“closed-mad”).

Most adjective-specific identifiers are written as the first part of a closed compound, whereas most adverb-specific identifiers are written as separate words. This tends to reflect the pronunciation, but there is variation in it as well as in writing; e.g. nonstandard forms like viho viimeinen and ypöyksin are relatively common.

New word-specific intensifiers are sometimes coined, though they mostly remain in limited, often jocular use, like rutiruotsalainen (really Swedish), more or less echoing supisuomalainen, and epoensimmäinen (the very first).

Pronouns

Classes of pronouns

The concept of pronoun is difficult to define. The name suggests that they are words used instead of nouns, but not all pronouns can be described that way. Generally, pronouns are used in sentences the same way as nouns (names in the broad sense), but a pronoun does not name anything and its meaning usually depends on context,

In Finnish, pronouns have inflection that is similar to that of other noun-like words (nouns, adjectives, numerals) but has many irregulaties and specialties. Finnish pronouns can be classified as follows:

Personal pronouns

Standard and spoken forms

The following table shows the personal pronouns in standard Finnish and in common spoken language. In addition to the nominative form, the inflection stem used in most other forms is given. Various dialect forms, such as the Eastern Finland mie and sie for minä and sinä, are used, too, even in urban environments.

Person

English

Finnish, standard

Finnish, colloquial

Singular 1st

I

minä : minu-

: mu-

Singular 2nd

you

sinä : sinu-; te : tei-

: su-; te : tei-

Singular 3rd

he/she

hän : häne-

se : si(i)-

Plural 1st

we

me : mei-

me : mei-

Plural 2nd

you

te : tei-

te : tei-

Plural 3rd

they

he : hei-

ne : nii-

For example, “I love you” is rakastan sinua (or, colloquially, mä rakastan sua), since the word for “you” is in the partitive form, formed from the stem sinu-.

The words se and ne used as 3rd person pronouns in spoken language are classified as demonstrative pronouns in grammars. Their inflection is described in the next section. That section also describes the use of tämä and nämä instead of hän and he in certain contexts.

Apart from the irregular stem variation described in the table above, the inflection of personal pronouns is mostly regular. However, the genitives of me, te, and he have the exceptional case suffix dän in addition to the plural suffix i: meidän, teidän, heidän. Moreover, the personal pronouns have accusative forms (minut etc.).

For clarity and for quick reference, the inflection is also presented in the following tables.

Inflection of minä and sinä

The following table shows the case forms of minä (). The inflection of sinä () is the same. In most forms, the standard and colloquial forms differ only in the presence or absence of the -in- part, except in the illative.

Case

Standard

Colloquial

Notes

nominative

minä

 

genitive

minun

mun

 

essive

minuna

muna

The colloquial form is rarely used.

partitive

minua

mua

 

translative

minuksi

muksi

The colloquial form is rarely used.

inessive

minussa

mussa

 

elative

minusta

musta

 

illative

minuun

muhun

 

adessive

minulla

mulla

 

ablative

minulta

multa

 

allative

minulle

mulle

 

abessive

minutta

mutta

Mostly just theoretical forms.

accusative

minut

mut

 

Inflection of hän

Case

Standard

Notes

nominative

hän

 

genitive

hänen

 

essive

hänenä

 

partitive

häntä

 

translative

häneksi

 

inessive

hänessä

 

elative

hänestä

 

illative

häneen

 

adessive

hänellä

Also hällä in poetry and dialects.

ablative

häneltä

Also hältä in poetry and dialects.

allative

hänelle

Also hältä in poetry and dialects.

abessive

hänettä

Mostly just theoretical form.

accusative

hänet

 

Inflection of me, te and he

The following table shows the case forms of me. The inflection of te and he is the same.

Case

Standard

Notes

nominative

me

 

genitive

meidän

 

essive

meinä

 

partitive

meitä

 

translative

meiksi

 

inessive

meissä

 

elative

meistä

 

illative

meihin

 

adessive

meillä

 

ablative

meiltä

 

allative

meille

 

abessive

meittä

Mostly just theoretical form.

accusative

meidät

 

The 2nd person singular pronouns

In 2nd person singular, the form Te (usually capitalized) is a polite form, often used when talking to someone that you do not know personally and who is not very young.

In older language, the use of Te (called teitittely in Finnish) was widespread and often required by social norms. The situation is complicated now, and it is not rare to hear even sinä and Te mixed when talking or writing to a person. Using sinä (called sinuttelu) is increasingly common, partly due to the influence of similar changes in Swedish usage. The issue is sensitive. The use of sinä in official letters by state administration has even been called unconstitutional, but the Parliamentary Ombudsman decided that it is acceptable.

The use of sinä vs. Te also affects possessive suffixes, si vs. nne, and person suffixes of verbs, t vs. tte. For example, when asking “Where did you leave your car?”, you could say Minne jätit autosi? when using sinä form of address and Minne jätitte autonne? when using Te. The pronouns themselves do not appear here, as they are implied by the verb forms.

It is best to start with Te when in doubt but stay tuned to switching to sinä as soon as you have noticed that you are being addressed as sinä. However, among young people and usually between colleagues at work, sinä is normally used, and Te might sound rather odd. In shops, using sinä when addressing a customer is common, though frowned upon by some.

Earlier, people used to make sinunkaupat (an agreement to call each other sinä, also implying being on a first-name basis), but this is not common any more. Instead, people usually just adopt the more informal language.

In the old days, a third form of address was in use: the 3rd person singular was used, with a suitable title as the subject, e.g. Haluaako rouva vielä jotain muuta? (literally: Does the lady want something else?). This sounds very dated, but can still be heard.

Often the choice between sinä and Te can be avoided by using sentences that do not refer to a person in any way. For example, instead of asking Haluatteko/Haluatko vielä jotain muuta? we can ask neutrally Tuleeko vielä jotain muuta? (Will there be anything else?)

A different method, in rather common use, is to use fourth person verb forms when applicable. For example, instead of saying Ota paita pois or Ottakaa paita pois (Take off the shirt), a doctor might say Otetaan paita pois, which leaves the agent formally unspecified, but the context makes things clear.

The 3rd person pronouns in spoken language

In common spoken Finnish, the 3rd person pronouns (hän, he) are normally not used. Instead, the pronouns se and ne (described in the next section), cor­re­spond­ing to English “it” and “they”, are in use. However, hän or he may be used for politeness or in an attempt at being more formal, even when otherwise using spoken language forms.

In literary Finnish, it is essential to distinguish between a person and other things in the use of 3rd person pronouns (hän versus se, he versus ne). In spoken language, the situation has always been more complicated. Although common spoken language rarely uses hän, in popular and dialectal language, hän appears both as referring to people and as referring to animals and even things.

Even in common spoken language, hän is used to refer to things in phrases like tiedä häntä, väliäpä hällä, hällä väliä, which all mean more or less “it doesn’t matter” or “who cares”.

Implications of the lack of he/she distinction

Obviously, the lack of distinction between sexes in the 3rd person singular pronoun causes some problems, especially in translations. The spoken language usage where se stands for “he”, “she”, and “it” can make expressions even more ambiguous.

We normally mention a person by name or some other denotation, such as mies (man) or nainen (woman), when a pronoun would be ambiguous in practice. In translations, it can be difficult to do such things without losing too much of the style of the original. In spoken language, nouns like mies or nainen in such usage are normally preceded by the determinative pronoun se, used in an article-like manner. E.g. “The he said…” might be translated as Sitten mies sanoi… to avoid ambiguity; in speech, we might say Sit se mies sano. Often it is more natural to use a proper name, e.g. Sitten John sanoi…

Although Finns may thus use people’s names instead of pronouns more often than in English, it needs to be said here that in conversations, it is not at all common to mention the name of the person you are talking to. Things are changing, but we still mostly use just the personal pronoun, or maybe just an inclined form of a verb, e.g. Voitko sä sanoo… (Can you say…) or, more formally, Voitko sanoa… (or even Voitteko sanoa…, which corresponds to the use of Te). It would not be incorrect to say John, voitko sanoa… (John, can you say…), it’s just less common.

Use of se, joka instead of hän, joka

When a 3rd person pronoun would be accompanied with a relative clause, se is normally used instead of hän and ne instead of he, even in standard language. Example: Se, joka ei syö lihaa, voi ottaa kasvislasagnea (One who does not eat meat can have the vegetable lasagna). In such contexts, Hän, joka… would be incorrect; it sometimes appears as a hypercorrectism, since normally the use of se about people is colloquial.

However, if the pronoun in such a context refers to a specific person or specific persons, rather than “anyone”, the pronoun hän or he is used in standard language. This means that the relative clause is non-restrictive. Such expressions are rare and somewhat artificial. Example: hän, jonka me kaikki hyvin tunnemme (he, whom we all know well).

Use of genitives of personal pronouns

Instead of possessive pronouns like “my” and “your”, Finnish uses genitive forms of personal pronouns. They all end with the usual genitive suffix n but are otherwise somewhat irregularly formed. See section Possessive suffixes for the use of suffixes instead of or in addition to these pronouns.

Person

English

Finnish

Finnish, colloquial

Singular 1st

my

minun

mun

Singular 2nd

your

sinun; teidän

sun; teidän

Singular 3rd

his/her

hänen

sen

Plural 1st

our

meidän

meidän

Plural 2nd

your

teidän

teidän

Plural 3rd

their

heidän

niidenniitten

Omission of personal pronouns

In literary language, when the predicate is in a 1st or 2nd person form, it is normal to omit the subject. Thus, we write sanon, sanot, sanomme, or sanotte instead of minä sanon, sinä sanot, me sanomme, or te sanotte. It is possible to use a personal pronoun in such a context, but then there is emphasis on the person. For example, Asumme Espoossa is a normal literary way of saying “We live in Espoo”, and Me asumme Espoossa would imply emphasis, in practice contrast with some other people who live elsewhere.

On the other hand, in common spoken language, a mere sanon without a personal pronoun would sound somewhat odd. Normally one says mä sanon, mie sanon, or something similar, using a colloquial or dialectal personal pronoun.

The 3rd person pronouns are normally not omitted, except in a subordinate clause when its subject is the same as in the main clause. Thus, we can write Hän sanoi, että tulee myöhemmin (He said that he will come later). The subject of the subordinate clause could also be omitted if the subject of the main clause is a noun rather than a pronoun, e.g. Johtaja tulee heti kun voi (The director will come as soon as he can). Such omissions even make the sentences somewhat easier to understand, since if hän is present, the question may arise who is referred to. In spoken language, the pronoun is normally not omitted in such contexts; instead, we say Se sano että se tulee myöhemmin and Johtaja tulee heti kun se voi (or … heti kun hän voi, since in a context like this, hän may well be used instead of se in speech).

Use of sun and mun as adverbs

The colloquial genitive forms sun and mun are sometimes used as adverbs, even in literary language. In the phrases sitä sun tätä and less common sitä mun tätä, they act more or less as conjunctions, so that the meaning is “this and that, things of different kinds”. They act as strengthening adverbs or just fill words in expressions like Voi sun pojat! = Voi pojat! (Oh boys!).

Demonstrative pronouns tämä, tuo, se

Standard and colloquial forms

The following table shows the basic (nominative) forms and inflection stems of demonstrative pronouns.

English

Standard Finnish

Finnish, colloquial

this

tämä : tä-

tää : tä-

these

nämä : näi-

nää : näi-

that

tuo : tuo-

toi : to-

those

nuo : noi-

noi : noi-

it

se : si(i)-

se : si(i)-

they

ne : nii-

ne : nii-

Inflection of demonstrative pronouns

The plural forms that start with n are truly exceptional; they exist for these words only. There are other irregularities, too, in addition to the stem variation shown in the table above: the word se has the inessive siinä (having the essive suffix !), the elative siitä (with a partitive suffix; often pronounced siittä), and the illative siihen (with an illative suffix, but the vowel is irregular).

The following table shows the inflected forms of demonstrative pronouns in standard language.

Case

Tämä

Nämä

Tuo

Nuo

Se

Ne

nominative

tämä

nämä

tuo

nuo

se

ne

genitive

tämän

näiden

tuon

noiden

sen

niiden

essive

tänä

näinä

tuona

noina

sinä

niinä

partitive

tätä

näitä

tuota

noita

sitä

niitä

translative

täksi

näiksi

tuoksi

noiksi

siksi

niiksi

inessive

tässä

näissä

tuossa

noissa

siinä

niissä

elative

tästä

näistä

tuosta

noista

siitä

niistä

illative

tähän

näihin

tuohon

noihin

siihen

niihin

adessive

tällä

näillä

tuolla

noilla

sillä

niillä

ablative

tältä

näiltä

tuolta

noilta

siltä

niiltä

allative

tälle

näille

tuolle

noille

sille

niille

abessive

tättä

näittä

tuotta

noitta

sittä

niittä

comitative

näine

näine

noine

noine

niine

niine

instructive

näin

noin

 

niin

The abessive forms in the table are rather theoretical; in practice we say ilman sitä, not sittä. The instructive forms are used only as adverbs. Along with the genitive plural ending iden, the ending itten is also used (e.g. näitten), but less common. In spoken language and in poetry, the word tämän is often shortened to tän.

Use of demonstrative pronouns

Similarly to the cor­re­spond­ing English pronouns, tämä refers to something close to the speaker or writer, tuo refers to something (within sight) that he is pointing at (with gestures or words), and se refers to something known from the context or to something close to the listener or reader.

In addition to such basic usage, these pronouns have varying special uses. For example, after someone has said something, you might say Tuo on totta (That is true).

The partitive tuota, usually in the colloquial form tota, is commonly used as a fill word with no meaning, either alone or as the combination tota nointotanoin.

Use of tämä and nämä as 3rd person pronouns

The pronoun tämä is used in the role of 3rd person pronoun when hän would be ambiguous, e.g. Kauko yritti nähdä Merjan, mutta tämä oli tungoksen keskellä (Kauko tried to see Merja, but she was in the midst of a crowd). Here hän would be ambiguous, as it could refer either to Kauko or to Merja.

Generally, when two (or more) persons have been mentioned in a context, hän usually refers to the first one and tämä to the second (or last) one. Thus, in the example case, hän would primarily be taken as referring to Kauko. To make the situation clearer, we can omit the subject from the second clause, since then it is understood so that it shares its subject with the first clause: Kauko yritti nähdä Merjan, mutta oli tungoksen keskellä.

The plural pronoun nämä can similarly be used instead of he.

In spoken language, tämä and nämä are hardly used this way. Instead, the meaning of se (or hän) is implied by context, or clarifying words like names are used instead of or in addition to pronouns, e.g. Kauko yritti nähdä Merjan, mut se Merja oli ihan tungoksen keskellä.

Demonstrative pronouns as attributes

The demonstrative pronouns are also used as attributes of nouns, much like “this” and “that” in English, e.g. tämä talo (this house), tuo talo (that house [over there]), se talo (that house) and in plural nämä talot (these houses) etc.

Similarly to the use of the pronouns as standalone, the attribute tämä refers to something close to the speaker or writer, at least mentally, tuo refers to something close to the person addressed, and se is used otherwise to indicate something as definite. In particular, se is used when a restrictive relative clause follows, e.g. se talo, jonka ostit (the house that you bought). In usages like these, tämä, tuo, and se are called determinative pronouns in many grammars. In such use, the pronouns resemble definite articles in many ways, as discussed in section Lack of articles. In this usage, se is used about people, too, i.e. se, joka may refer to a person; see section Use of se instead of 3rd person pronoun with a relative clause.

The pronoun se as a nominalizer

The pronoun se is often used as an auxiliary device to turn a clause to something that can be used like a noun, i.e. to “nominalize” a clause. For example, we say Viittaan siihen, mitä sanoin eilen (I refer to what I said yesterday). Here siihen, the illative of se, has just a grammatical role: it makes it possible to associate the subclause mitä sanoin eilen with the verb viittaan, which requires the use of the illative case. The topic is described in more detail in section Subclauses as constituents.

Derivations of demonstrative pronouns

The words tällainen (of this kind), tuollainen (of that kind), and sellainen (such) are historically compounds of genitives of demonstrative pronouns (tän, tuon, sen) and the adjective lajinen, but they have changed irregularly and may look like derivations. They are pronounced like uncompound words (e.g. séllainen : séllaisìssa), not with a secondary stress on the second syllable. The word tällainen is commonly pronounced as adapted to vowel harmony, tälläinen, but writing so is still substandard.

There is a similar set of words, with a similar origin and with the same meanings: tämmöinen, tuommoinen, and semmoinen. They are standard Finnish, but mostly used in speech and informal writing only. The second part moinen has limited, specialized use as a separate word in modern language. The spelling tämmöinen is standard.

Compounds of tämä

In compounds, the genitive of tämä appears partly in the full form tämän, e.g. tämäntapainen (somewhat like this); täntapainen or täntapanen is clearly colloquial. However, in tällainen and tämmöinen it appears in the short form tän, with the n assimilated.

Dual pronouns

In the Finnish, some pronouns are dual in the sense of referring to exactly two or to one of exactly two. In English, the pronoun “both” is of this type. Finnish has some more:

In applicable contexts, the use of one of these pronouns is obligatory when referring to a known set of two. For example, the English phrase “one of them”, when referring to people, needs to be translated as toinen heistä or jompikumpi heistä when “they” are two people, otherwise as yksi heistä or joku heistä.

The pronoun molemmat is plural in form and treated as plural in congruence, e.g. molemmat miehet (both men), molemmat ovat (they both are). Other dual pronouns are treated as singular, even kumpikin, e.g. jompikumpi mies (either of the two men), kumpikin on (we/you/they both are).

Interrogative pronouns

Kuka and mikä

The basic interrogative pronouns are kuka (who) and mikä (what, which). Their inflection is irregular. Singular forms of kuka except the nominative are based on the stem kene-, such as kenen (whose) and kenet (whom; a special accusative form), whereas plural stem is kei-. Historically, kuka is a mixture of two synonymous pronouns kuka and ken. The nominative, ken is now poetic, and so is the plural kutka.

Most forms of mikä are formed using just the stem mi-, e.g. the partitive is mitä. This pronoun has no separate plural forms, except for nominative plural.

The following table shows the inflected forms of kukaken and mikä. The abessive,

comitative, and instructive forms would be just theoretical and have been omitted. Note that the plural forms of mikä are the same as the singular form, except for the nominative.

Case

Kuka, sing.

Kuka, plural

Mikä, sing.

Mikä, plural

nominative

kuka ken

ketkä kutka

mikä

mitkä

genitive

kenen

keiden

minkä

minkä

essive

kenenä

keinä

minä

minä

partitive

ketä

keitä

mitä

mitä

translative

keneksi

keiksi

miksi

miksi

inessive

kenessä

keissä

missä

missä

elative

kenestä

keistä

mistä

mistä

illative

keneen kehen

keihin

mihin

mihin

adessive

kenellä  kellä

keillä

millä

millä

ablative

keneltä keltä

keiltä

miltä

miltä

allative

kenelle kelle

keille

mille

mille

accusative

kenet

(ketkä)

(minkä)

(minkä)

The short forms kellä, keltä, and kelle appear in spoken language and in poetry.

Sometimes the substandard forms keidän and keidät are used as genitive plural and accusative plural or kuka, respectively. They are analogous with the forms of plural personal pronouns: meidän, meidät etc.

In some dialects, the form ketä is used as the nominative singular, saying e.g. Ketä sen teki? instead of Kuka sen teki? This sounds odd to people who are not familiar with such usage.

When followed by the adverb tahansa, the pronoun kuka or mikä is not interrogative: kuka tahansa means “anyone” and mikä tahansa means “anything”. See The permissive addition tahansa, hyvänsä, or vain.

Special uses of mikä

Some forms of mikä have special meanings that correspond to separate interrogative words in English, e.g. missä (where), mistä (from where), mihin (where to), and miksi (why). They are also used as normal forms of the pronouns, e.g. missä kaupungissa (in which city).

The form mihin is mostly synonymous with the adverb minne, but mihin can be be seen as asking for more specific information. It is also used as an attribute, e.g. mihin kaupunkiin (into which city); minne cannot be used that way.

The word miksi is special, because it is normally understood as meaning “why”. Thus, the question Miksi hän muuttui? is probably understood as asking “Why did he change?” rather than “To what did the change?”, even though the latter is a possible interpretation, too.

Derivations of mikä

There are several commonly used interrogative adjectives and advebs derived from the mi- stem with word derivation suffixes, such as

The dual kumpi

There is a special dual interrogative pronoun: kumpi is used instead of kuka or mikä whenever a choice between just two alternatives is implied. For example, Kumpi teki sen? means “Which one of the two did it?” When asking about two things or persons, the use of kumpi is obligatory in the sense that asking Kuka heistä teki sen? implies that the group referred to has more than two members. Other dual pronouns jompikumpi, kumpikin, and ei kumpikaan are obligatory in the same sense.

The inflection of kumpi follows the rules for comparatives of adjectuves. This means that the stems of kumpi are kumpa- and kumma- in singular, kumpi- and kummi- in plural. For example, the genitive is kumman, as in Kumman valitset? (Which one of the two do you choose?).

Appending the word-like suffix kin changes the meaning of kumpi: kumpikin means “each one of the two”. The suffix kaan is used in negative contexts, e.g. Ei kumpikaan tiennyt sitä (Neither of the two knew it),

When followed by the adverb tahansa or hyvänsä, the pronoun kumpi is not interrogative but means “either of the two”, “whichever of the two”.

Quantifying pronouns

The concepts of quantifying and indefinite pronouns

Quantifying pronouns express something about the size of the set of things referred to. At the extremes, kaikki (all) refers to all things in some class and ei mikään (no, nothing) or ei kukaan (no one) refers to none.

Quantifying pronouns are called indefinite pronouns in many grammars. This is correct in the sense that these pronouns do not refer to any specific entity, but it is incorrect in the sense that the meaning of e.g. kaikki is very definite.

The following table summarizes the quantifying pronouns and shows the size of the set referred to, as number of elements, or cardinality to use the set theoretical term. The symbol n denotes the size of the class referred to. Of course, when a word like joku is used in plural (jotkut), the cardinality is more than 1.

Pronoun

Meaning

Cardinality

Example

joku

someone

1 (or more)

Joku söi omenan.

jokin

something

1

Jokin söi omenan.

kuka tahansa

anyone

1

Kuka tahansa saattoi syödä omenan.

mikä tahansa

any

1

Mikä tahansa saattoi syödä omenan.

kumpi tahansa

either one

1 (of 2)

Kumpi tahansa saattoi syödä omenan.

eräs

a, certain

1

Eräs mies söi omenan.

muuan

a, certain

1

Muuan mies söi omenan.

tietty

a certain

1

Tietty mies söi omenan.

toinen

other

1

Yksi kasvatti omenan, toinen söi sen.

muu

other

1

Joku muu söi omenan.

jompikumpi

one (of two)

1 (of 2)

Jompikumpi söi omenan.

ei mikään

nothing

0

Ei mikään syönyt omenaa.

ei kukaan

no one

0

Ei kukaan syönyt omenaa.

ei kumpikaan

neither

0 (of 2)

Ei kumpikaan syönyt omenaa.

kumpikin

each one

2 (of 2)

Kumpikin söi omenan.

molemmat

both

2 (of 2)

Molemmat söivät omenan.

pari

a couple of

2–3 (?)

Pari miestä söi omenan.

muutama

a few

about 3–7

Muutama mies söi omenan.

jokunen

a few

about 3–7

Jokunen mies söi omenan.

harva

few

about 3–7

Harva mies söi omenaa.

moni

many

> 5 (?)

Moni mies söi omenan.

usea

many

> 5 (?)

Useat miehet söivät omenan.

useimmat

most

> n/2 (of n)

Useimmat miehet söivät omenan.

jokainen

each one

n (of n)

Jokainen mies söi omenan.

joka

each one

n (of n)

Joka mies söi omenan.

kukin

each one

n (of n)

Kukin mies söi omenan.

kaikki

all

n (of n)

Kaikki miehet söivät omenan.

Jokin and joku

The indefinite pronouns jokin (some) and joku (someone) are used about a thing or a person that is unknown to the speaker or writer. They are used in standard language so that joku refers to a person, except in some special usage, and jokin refers to anything else. So we say joku mies (some man) but jokin tapahtuma (some event). Used alone, like a noun, the words jokin and joku correspond to “something” and “someone”.

In spoken language, however, the usage is mixed; typically, joku is used in a few case forms, jokin in other forms, e.g. joku tapahtuma and jonkun tapahtuman but jossain tapahtumassa.

In standard language, jokin is inflected so that the jo part is inflected and the kin ending remains unchanged or has its k lost in some forms: jokin, jonkin, jotakin (or jotain), jossakin (or jossain) etc. The word joku is exceptional: both the jo and the ku part are inflected: jonkun, jotakuta, jossakussa etc.

Nowadays, mixing jokin and joku is allowed even in standard language: instead of four-syllable forms of joku, cor­re­spond­ing forms of jokin can be used (and usually are used). For example, instead of joillakuilla we usually say joillakin.

The following table summarizes the inflection of jokin and joku. The joku forms in parentheses are usually replaced by jokin forms. The abessive and comitative forms are rather theoretical.

Case

Jokin sg.

Jokin pl.

Joku sg.

Joku pl.

nominative

jokin

jotkin

joku

jotkut

genitive

jonkin

joidenkin

jonkun

(joidenkuiden)

essive

jona(k)in

joina(k)in

(jonakuna)

(joinakuina)

partitive

jota(k)in

joita(k)in

(jotakuta)

(joitakuita)

translative

joksikin

joiksikin

(joksikuksi)

(joiksikuiksi)

inessive

jossa(k)in

joissa(k)in

(jossakussa)

(joissakusisa)

elative

josta(k)in

joista(k)in

(jostakusta)

(joistakuista)

illative

johonkin

joihinkin

(johunkuhun)

(joihinkuihin)

adessive

jolla(k)in

joilla(k)in

(jollakulla)

(joillakuilla)

ablative

jolta(k)in

joilta(k)in

(joltakulta)

(joiltakuilta)

allative

jollekin

joillekin

(jollekulle)

(joillekuille)

abessive

jottakin

joittakin

jottakutta

joittakuitta

comitative

joinekin

joinekuine

There is also some specialized usage of joku, both in standard language and in common spoken language:

The permissive addition tahansa, hyvänsä, or vain

When an interrogative pronoun such as mikä (what), kuka (who), or kumpi (which [of two]) is followed by the word tahansa, hyvänsä, or vain, the meaning changes completely: for example, mikä tahansa means “anything whatsoever”. The sentence Kuka tahansa teistä voi tehdä sen means “Anyone of you can do it”, and Kumpi tahansa teistä voi tehdä sen means “Either of you two can do it”.

The basic pronoun in these expressions is inflected normally, while the adverb tahansa is kept the same; e.g. kenelle tahansa means “to whom whatsoever, to anyone you like”.

The adverb hyvänsä has the same meaning as tahansa.

The adverb vain has the same basic meaning in this context, but it may be interpreted as suggesting that the choice really does not matter. There is also a longer version of this phrase type with the verb haluta (wish; want) added after the adverb. The person form of the verb must match the form of the predicate of the clause. Example: Voit antaa tämän kenelle vain haluat (You can give this to anyone you want). The adverb vain can then be omitted: Voit antaa tämän kenelle haluat.

These adverbs can also be used in conjunction with derivations of interrogative pronouns, e.g. millainen tahansa (of whatever kind) and milloin hyvänsä (at any time).

Expressions for “one of...”

Finnish has a rich set of alternatives in expressing the idea “one of a set”. It distinguishes between “one of a set of two” and “one of a set more than two”, and it also makes other distinctions.

Consider the English expression “one of them did it”. If the set of suspects is known to consist of two people, a dual pronoun must be used. We can say toinen heistä teki sen or jompikumpi heistä teki sen. The latter expresses uncertainty: either one may have done it. The former may also be used when the speaker or author knows which one actually did it.

When there are, or may be, more than two suspects, there are several alternatives. They are illustrated in the following examples of saying “one of the men”:

Eräs and yksi

The pronoun eräs : erään partly corresponds to the English indefinite article “a”, but it is used much less, only when needed rather than as required by grammar. If you write eräs mies, it’s not quite the same as “a man” in English; rather, it makes it explicit that the man has not been mentioned previously but is known to the writer or speaker. In particular, if a sentence begins with a noun referring to something that has not been mentioned before, it is normal to use eräs before it in literary style, e.g. Eräs mies kertoi minulle… (A man told me…).

In colloquial language, the numeral for one, yksi, usually in the shortened form yks, is commonly used instead of eräs, e.g. Yks mies sano mulle… The pronoun eräs is rare in spoken language.

Even in literary style, yksi can be used in a pronoun-like manner in some contexts, though usually so that it can naturally be interpreted as meaning just “one”. Examples: yhdessä hetkessä (in a moment, suddenly), se oli yhtä juhlaa (it was magnificent; literally: it was of one celebration), he ovat yhtä mieltä (they agree; literally: they are of one mind).

In old style guides, eräs was described as referring to something known to the speaker or writer but not known to the listener or reader. For example, in the statement Helsinki on yksi maailman kauneimmista kaupungeista (Helsinki is one of the most beautiful cities in the word), yksi was recommended instead of eräs. Though the rules have been relaxed, yksi is still a better choice here. A more idiomatic expression, using the partitive plural and no pronoun-like word, is probably even better: Helsinki on maailman kauneimpia kaupunkeja.

The pronoun eräs has some specialized usage:

Muuan

The pronoun muuan has the same meaning as eräs. It is mostly literary, used in fiction prose, and it has irregular inflection: the inflection stem is muutama-, and the partitive is muuatta. It is rarely used in singular except in the nominative. In plural (muutamat : muutami-), it coincides with the plural forms of the indefinite pronoun muutama discussed later in this section.

Tietty

By its form, tietty is a passive past participle of tietää (to know), based on the consonant stem of the verb, as opposite to the normal past participle tiedetty (known). However, tietty has a specialized meaning and can be classified as a pronoun.

Language guides used to treat tietty simply as a variant of tiedetty, so that it should be used only about something that is known by both parties of communication. Thus, tietty mies would refer to a known man, someone who is known at least to the speaker (writer) and to the listener (reader); in other contexts, pronouns like eräs and jokin were presented as preferred. However, tietty is used widely simply to indicate something as definite, much like we say “a certain …” in English. This is now accepted in standard language.

Toinen and muu

The pronouns toinen and muu both mean otherness, but they are used differently: toinen means generally “another one”, whereas muu often suggests the idea of “another one instead of this one”. For example, Onko sinulla muuta ehdotusta? (Do you have another proposal?) suggests that the first proposal is not feasible, whereas Onko sinulla toista ehdotusta? just asks whether there is another proposal, perhaps as one that could be accepted in addition to the first one. However, due to the meaning of the sentence, there is no difference e.g. in Sen teki joku toinenjoku muu (It was done by someone else).

In phrases cor­re­spond­ing to correlative expressions “one ... the other”, Finnish uses yksi ... toinen or uses toinen repeatedy. For example, when discussing two objects, “one is red, the other is black” can be said as yksi on punainen, toinen musta or toinen on punainen, toinen musta. There is no big difference in meaning, but toinen ... toinen might be seen as presenting things in a more balanced way.

The word toinen is also used as an ordinal numeral, meaning “second”. Sometimes this creates real ambiguity. For example, toinen nimi can mean “another name” or “second name”. A question like “Do you want to watch another episode?” might be translated as Haluatko katsoa toisen jakson?, but this would suggest that it is about watching a second episode. The formulation Haluatko katsoa vielä yhden jakson? would avoid this, perhaps at the cost of changing the tone to mean “yet another”.

By its form, toinen is a derivation of the pronoun tuo (that). It is also used as a reciprocal pronoun in phrases like toisiaan and toinen toistaan (one another).

The dual jompikumpi

The pronoun jompikumpi is used instead of jokin or joku when there are exactly two alternatives. For example, when talking to two persons, asking Voiko joku auttaa minua? (Can someone help me?) would be a general question, whereas Voiko jompikumpi auttaa minua? (Can either of you someone help me?) would ask help from either of them.

Similarly, the statement Meidän on valittava jompikumpi vaihtoehto (We need to choose one of the two alternatives) implies that there are only two alternatives.

Both parts, jompi and kumpi, are inflected, using the stem jompa- : jomma- and kumpa- : kumma-. For example, the allative is jommallekummalle, as in Anna se jommallekummalle (Give it to one of the two).

The following table summarizes the inflection of jompikumpi. Due to its meaning, jompikumpi is normally used in singular only, but sometimes it appears in plural in conjunction with nouns used in plural form with singular meaning, e.g. jommatkummat sakset (either one of two pairs of scissors).

Case

Singular

Plural

nominative

jompikumpi

jommatkummat

genitive

jommankumman

jompienkumpien

essive

jompanakumpana

jompinakumpina

partitive

jompaakumpaa

jompiakumpia

translative

jommaksikummaksi

jommiksikummiksi

inessive

jommassakummassa

jommissakummissa

elative

jommastakummasta

jommistakummista

illative

jompaankumpaan

jompiinkumpiin

adessive

jommallakummalla

jommillakummilla

ablative

jommaltakummalta

jommiltakummilta

allative

jommallekummalle

jommillekummille

abessive

jommattakummatta

jommittakummitta

comitative

jompinekumpine

instructive

jommankumman

jomminkummin

The negative-context pronouns mikään, kukaan, and kumpikaan

The counterparts of jokin and joku in negative statements are mikään and kukaan. Thus, e.g. English “anything” is normally jokin, e.g. Näin jotakin (I saw something), but it corresponds to mikään when the sentence has the negation verb (en, et, ei etc.), e.g. En nähnyt mitään (I did not see anything). The usage is described in more detail in section Expressions for nobody, nothing, nowhere etc.

In presence clauses, these pronouns normally appear in the partitive, due to the negative form of the clause, e.g. Täällä ei ole mitään (There is nothing here), Täällä ei ole ketään (There is nobody here).

The following table shows the inflected forms of these pronouns. They are the same as the forms of mikä and kuka with the kAAn or An suffix. The abessive, comitative, and instructive forms would be just theoretical and have been omitted.

Case

Kukaan, singular

Kukaan, plural

Mikään, sing.

Mikään, plural

nominative

kukaan kenkään

ketkään

mikään

mitkään

genitive

kenenkään

keidenkään

minkään

minkään

essive

kenenäkään

keinäkään

minään

minään

partitive

ketään

keitään

mitään

mitään

translative

keneksikään

keiksikään

miksikään

miksikään

inessive

kenessäkään

keissäkään

missään

missään

elative

kenestäkään

keistäkään

mistään

mistään

illative

keneenkään kehenkään

keihinkään

mihinkään

mihinkään

adessive

kenelläkään  kellään

keilläkään

millään

millään

ablative

keneltäkään keltään

keiltäkään

miltään

miltään

allative

kenellekään kellekään

keillekään

millekään

millekään

The pronouns kukaan and mikään normally appear along with the negation verb, but they are also used in other contexts where the clause is negative in its meaning. For example, Voiko joku auttaa minua? (Can someone help me?) is a normal question, whereas Voiko kukaan auttaa minua? (Can anyone help me?) is more of a rhetoric question, implying a negative answer.

The pronoun kumpikaan, used together with the negation verb, is somewhat similarly the negative counterpart of jompikumpi, i.e. ei kumpikaan means “neither of the two”, and it is used both about people and about things.

The pronoun kumpainenkin is sometimes used instead of kumpikin. It is inflected regularly, just keeping the suffix kin intact; e.g. the genitive is kumpaisenkin.

The dual pronouns kumpikin and molemmat

The pronouns molemmat and kumpikin correspond to the English pronoun “both”. Syntactically, the former is used with the plural, e.g. molemmat miehet menivät, the latter with the singular, e.g. kumpikin mies meni. In practice, there is no big difference in meaning, but the latter might be seen as emphasizing individuality: “each of the two men went” as opposite to the more collective “both men went”.

In inflection, the word molemmat is the plural of molempi and it is inflected like comparatives of adjectives, e.g. the genitive is molempien. The word molempi does not appear in singular, except in the colloquial phrase molempi parempi (doesn’t matter; literally: each of the two [is] better).

When used with a noun that is used in plural only, even kumpikin appears in plural, e.g. molemmat häätkummatkin häät (both weddings). It is also used in plural when referring to two groups, each expressed using a plural noun, e.g. Kummatkin, sekä pojat että tytöt (both [groups], boys as well as girls).

The word kumpikin is inflected according to its structure: the pronoun kumpi and the uninflected suffix kin, e.g.

The pronoun kumpikin has a rarely used synonym kumpainenkin, which is inflected so that kin remains unchanged and the part before it has regular inflection of words ending with nen, e.g. the genitive is kumpaisenkin.

The indefinite pronouns pari, muutama etc.

The pronouns pari, muutama, jokunen, harva, moni, and usea can be called genuinely indefinite: they express an indefinite amount of things or people. They say something about the amount, but nothing exact, and their interpretations may vary. The pronoun eräs also has some indefinite use.

The word pari, when used as a pronoun, as in pari miestä, means two or three, or maybe a little more. The superficially more explicit pari kolme has the same meaning: it does not mean exactly two or three, but can sometimes be four, or maybe even five. The word pari is also a noun, meaning a pair, i.e. exactly two. Cf. section Approximate numbers.

The pronouns muutama and jokunen tend to mean “a few”—more than two, but with no fixed lower or upper bound. In standard language, the pronoun joku has a similar meaning when referring to things and not to people. Thus, Ostin muutaman omenan, Ostin jokusen omenan, and Ostin jonkun omenan all mean basically the same (I bought a few apples). However, such use of joku is rare and would be confused with the colloquial use of joku instead of jokin to mean “some, something”.

The word harva is an adjective (meaning “sparse” or “not dense”), but it is also used as a pronoun. E.g. harva ihminen or harvat ihmiset means “few people”. Thus, it refers to a small amount, emphasizing the smallness, relative to some implied reference. For example, harvat ystäväni probably refers to just a few people, whereas harvat suomalaiset could refer to hundreds of people—but a small amount relative to the total number of Finns. The word harva is often preceded by the adverb vain (only).

However, the phrase harva se... means “most...”, as an adverbial, e.g. harva se päivä (in most days).

Expressions containing muutama can be used in singular or in plural, with the same meaning, e.g. muutamassa paikassa = muutamissa paikoissa (in a few places).

The pronouns moni and usea mean “many” or “several”, with no well-defined difference between them, though moni could be seen as meaning generally more than usea. As the first part of a closed compound, moni is much more common.

The pronoun moni can be used both in singular and in plural, e.g. moni ihminen or monet ihmiset (many people) with a difference in style but not in meaning. The same applies to the pronoun usea, but it is mostly used in plural, e.g. useat ihmiset, though usea ihminen is possible, too.

The pronoun useimmat is the plural form of the superlative of usea. It means simply “most”, referring to the absolute majority (more than half), but it is indefinite as regards to the exact amount. In some interpretations, useimmat means great majority or even almost all.

Use of monta like a numeral and the double partitive montaa

The pronoun moni has regular inflection with e as the stem vowel (e.g. the genitive is monen) and with a consonant stem mon-, so that the partitive is monta. It is normally used in a manner similar to numerals, applying the partitive rule for the associated noun, e.g. Sain monta kalaa (I caught many fish), just like we say Sain kolme kalaa (I caught three fish).

However, since the rules also require the numeral in the partitive in contexts like En saanut kolmea kalaa (I did not catch three fish), people often add another partitive suffix to monta, too, in similar contexts: En saanut montaa kalaa (I did not catch many fish). This has now become accepted usage.

The universal pronouns jokainen, joka, kaikki, and kukin

The pronoun jokainen corresponds to English “every”. It is always used in singular, e.g. jokainen maa (every country), except when (rarely) used with a noun that is always plural in form, e.g. jokaiset häät (every wedding). When used like a noun, jokainen refers to everyone or every item in a set defined by the context or, in the absence of apparent contextual reference, to everyone in general, e.g. jokainen tietää... (everyone knows...).

Alternatively, joka can be used to mean “every”. In this usage, it is uninflected (unlike in its use as a relative pronoun, explained in the next section). For example, jokaiselle miehelle (to every man) is synonymous with joka miehelle, but the latter is somewhat poetic. When not referring to people, there is not much style difference: joka kaupungissajokaisessa kaupungissa (in every town). On the other hand, there are several contexts where joka has special usage, in all styles, and cannot be replaced by jokainen:

The pronoun kaikki (genitive kaiken) corresponds to “all”. It can be used in different ways:

The pronoun kukin, like the English “each”, is similar to jokainen and joka but emphasizes individuality: kukin maa (each country) refers to every country, suggesting that each country has its own features, decisions, etc.

The pronoun kukin is inflected so that the suffix is appended to the ku part, before kin, e.g. kunkin, kussakin, kuhunkin. It is normally used in singular only, but sometimes it appears in plural in conjunction with nouns used in plural form with singular meaning, e.g. kutkin häät (each wedding). It is also used in plural expressions like kutkin valtiot, but this can be regarded as incorrect; the singular kukin valtio (each state) should be used instead. The following table summarizes the inflection of kukin. The abessive and comitative forms are very theoretical, and plural forms are rarely used.

Case

Singular

Plural

nominative

kukin

kutkin

genitive

kunkin

kuidenkin

essive

kunakin

kuinakin

partitive

kutakin

kuitakin

translative

kuksikin

kuiksikin

inessive

kussakin

kuissakin

elative

kustakin

kuistakin

illative

kuhonkin

kuihinkin

adessive

kullakin

kuillakin

ablative

kultakin

kuiltakin

allative

kullekin

kuillekin

abessive

kuttakin

kuittakin

comitative

kuinekin

The pronouns jokainen, kaikki, and kukin (but not joka) can also be used as standalone like a noun, cor­re­spond­ing to “everyone” or ”every thing”, “all”, and “each one”. When used that way about people, kukin is often emphasized by using the pronoun itse. For example, Itse kukin päättää… means “Each one decides himself/herself…”.

The identifying pronoun sama

The pronoun sama (same) can be classified as quantifying, since it specifies an identity of some kind. It is mostly used as an attribute, e.g. sama mies (the same man), but also in a noun-like manner, e.g. sama koskee tätä tapausta (the same applies to this case). It is used much like “same” in English, but there is some special usage, too:

The derived adjective samanlainen means “similar”. In practice, the distinction between sama and samanlainen is not quite clear. Often sama does not really mean identity, just essential similarity, e.g. in the slogan samasta työstä sama palkka (for the same work, the same salary/wages).

Relative pronouns

The basic relative pronouns joka and mikä

The basic relative pronouns are joka and mikä. They both correspond to English “which”, “that”, and “who”, so that both joka and mikä can start either a restrictive relative clause or a non-restrictive relative clause.

In practice, this causes much less confusion than you might expect. Finnish frequently uses the demonstrative pronoun se when a relative clause is restrictive. For example, se koirani, joka voitti kilpailun (or se koiristani, joka voitti kilpailun) means “my dog that won the contest”. Without the word se, the expression koirani, joka voitti kilpailun is ambiguous in the sense that the relative clause may or may not be restrictive. Its meaning can be the same as with se, or it can mean “my dog, which (by the way) won the contest”.

In Finnish, the use of a comma before a personal pronoun does not depend on whether the relative clause is restrictive. Normally a comma is used, but it may be omitted according to general punctuation rules in some contexts.

The inflexion of joka

The normal relative pronoun is joka. It is inflected so that the ka part is omitted except in genetive singular (jonka) and nominative plural (jotka). In informal style, the ka part is included in some other forms, too. For example, the illative is johon in singular, joihin in plural, but johonka and joihinka are also used in speech. The forms in use are shown in the table below.

Case

Singular

Plural

Notes

nominative

joka

jotka

 

genitive

jonka

joiden

In informal style also with the ka suffix.

essive

jona

joina

 

partitive

jota

joita

 

translative

joksi

joiksi

 

inessive

jossa

joissa

 

elative

josta

joista

 

illative

johon

joihin

In informal style also with the ka suffix.

adessive

jolla

joilla

 

ablative

jolta

joilta

 

allative

jolle

joille

In informal style also with the ka suffix.

abessive

jotta

joitta

Very rare.

The inflexion of mikä

The alternative relative pronoun mikä has the same inflection as in its use as an interrogative pronoun: mikä : minkä : minä etc. This means that the inflection is rather similar to that of joka.

Choice of case forms

The case form of a relative pronoun is determined by its grammatical role in the relative clause. This form may well differ from the case form of the word that the pronoun refers to, the antecedent. Example: Muistatko hotellin, jossa asuimme viime matkallamme? (Do you remember the hotel where we lived during our last trip?) Here the relative pronoun jossa is in the inessive, indicating location, whereas its antecedent hotellin is in the genitive, as it is the object of the main clause.

Choosing between joka and mikä

In standard language, the pronoun mikä is used instead of joka in the following contexts:

In spoken language, mikä is often used much wider instead of joka, though normally not about people. This is probably a source of the misconception (among some native speakers) that joka should be used about people, mikä about anything else.

Sentences that begin with joka

When a sentence begins with the pronoun joka in some case form, the pronoun is usually part of a relative clause that constitutes the subject of the main clause. This structure is common in proverbs, e.g. Joka torjuu moitteet, pilaa elämänsä (Whoso is refusing instruction is despising his soul; Proverbs 15:32). In such contexts, joka always refers to a person. However, a sentence may begin with the word joka in a different meaning, “every”, e.g. Joka päivä... (Every day...).

Such a relative clause does not relate to any word in the main clause, i.e. it has no antecedent, so it may sound somewhat special. Partly for such reasons, the pronoun se is often placed at the start, so that it acts as the antecedent: Se, joka torjuu moitteet, pilaa elämänsä. Another method is to use the pronoun se or hän after the relative clause: Joka torjuu moitteet, se pilaa elämänsä.

Use of kukaken as relative pronouns

The interrogative pronoun kuka ken (who) is also used as a relative pronoun, but only in some special contexts. Normally, the English relative pronoun “who” corresponds to joka in Finnish, e.g. nainen, jota rakastan (the woman whom I love). When a relative pronoun referring to a person is used as standalone, not relating to any word in the preceding clause, kukaken is used, e.g. Hän voi valita, kenet hän haluaa (He can choose whomever he wants).

Adjectives and adverbs used like relative pronouns

The pronoun-like adjective jollainen (of which kind) is relatively rare and mostly literary. For example, the expression auto, jollaista et ole ennen kokeillut means “a car of a kind that you have not tried before”. A similar adjective millainen is used when mikä would be used instead of joka, e.g. Sellainen koira, millainen isäntä (like dog, like master).

The pronoun-like adverbs jolloin and milloin similarly mean “at which time”, and the pronoun-like adverbs jonne and minne mean “where to” or “into which”. Example: Jatkoimme matkaa Jyväskylään, jonne saavuimme kello 23 (We continued the trip to Jyväskylä, where we arrived at 11 PM).

Word order in relative clauses

Although word order can generally vary a lot in Finnish, especially in poetry, relative clauses always start with a relative pronoun or a comparable adjective or adverb. It cannot thus have a preposition; instead, a postposition is used. For example, we can say ennen tätä or tätä ennen (before this), but ennen can be used only as a postposition can be used in Järjestelmä otetaan käyttöön keväällä, mitä ennen sitä testataan (The system will be taken into use in spring, before which it will tested).

Associating a relative pronoun with an antecedent

A relative pronoun refers to a noun phrase (noun with its attributes), known as its antecedent. The antecedent appears most often immediately before the relative pronoun. For example, puhelimeni akku, jonka ostin eilen means “the battery (in my phone) that I bought yesterday”, so it says that yesterday I bought the phone, not the battery.

If the antecedent is farther, it should be preceded by the demonstrative pronoun se, in the form required by the context. This is possible only when the relative clause is restrictive. For example, sen puhelimeni akku, jonka ostin eilen means “the battery of that phone of mine that I bought yesterday” and implies that I have several phones and I am now referring to one of them, identified by the relative clause.

Instead of se, some other restrictive attribute such as sellainen (such) and ainoa (the only) can sometimes be used to associate an antecedent with a relative pronoun. Example: Hän kysyi sellaisten tuotteiden hinnoista, joita meillä ei ole myynnissä (He asked about the prices of products that we do not have for sale). If the relative clause is non-restrictive, such methods cannot be used: the antecedent must precede the pronoun. We can say Ostin auton, jonka hinta oli 5 000 euroa (I bought a car, the price of which was 5,000 euros). If we wish to add an adverbial to the main clause, e.g. Villeltä (from Ville), it needs to be placed before auton: Ostin Villeltä auton, jonka hinta oli 5 000 euroa.

In informal language, the rules are often broken. If someone says Hän kysyi tuotteiden hinnoista, joita meillä ei ole myynnissä, he will be understood, though perhaps with some difficulty. The listener needs to realize that joista cannot refer to hinnoista but to tuotteiden; products are sold, not prices.

Standard Finnish rules now allow a relative pronoun to refer to antecedent “over” a postposition. Example: Pekka keskusteli asiasta Liisan kanssa, joka näytti hajamieliseltä (Pekka discussed the matter with Liisa, which looked absent-minded). Here Liisan is the antecedent of joka, despite the intervening postposition kanssa. Though accepted, such expressions are best avoided, if possible, typically by turning the relative clause to a sentence.

Reflexive and reciprocal pronouns

The reflexive pronoun itse

The nominative form itse of the reflexive pronoun has boundary gemination, e.g. itse kukin is pronounced itsek kukin, but this is not reflected in other forms: they have an unvarying short e, e.g. itsen, itseä etc. The word has no plural forms; singular forms are used instead, e.g. meille itsellemme (to/for us ourselves).

The pronoun itse has two types of uses, reflexive and emphasizing; the latter use is described in subsection Use of itse for emphasis . As a reflexive pronoun itse always has a possessive suffix: itseni, itsesi, itsensä, itsemme, itsenne correspond to English “myself”, “yourself”, etc. Thus, “I washed myself” is pesin itseni, whereas “I was washing myself” is pesin itseäni (with a “partial” object in the partitive, with suffix ä).

The reflexive pronoun refers to the subject of the clause. For example, when it appears as an object, it indicates that the subject of the action is also its object. When used in the allative case (-lle case), it typically indicates that the action was performed for the benefit of the subject. This is similar to the use of “myself”, “yourself” etc. in English, but in Finnish, the reflexive pronoun is used in various case forms according to sentence structure. For example, “I bought myself a house” is Ostin itselleni talon.

Within a clause equivalent, the reflexive pronoun refers to the agent of such a structure. Thus, Äiti käski pojan ostaa itselleen asunnon means “The mother told the son to buy himself an apartment”, whereas a reference to a noun farther apart is expressed using a different pronoun: Äiti käski pojan ostaa hänelle asunnon (The mother told the son to buy her an apartment).

In some contexts, English uses a reflexive pronoun but Finnish may have a reflexive verb, which does not take any object. For example, instead of pesin itseni we can also say peseydyin. This is the 1st person singular form of peseytyä “to wash oneself”. Such verbs are mostly used in literary style; in spoken language, pesin itseni is more common.

Some forms of itse are used in an adverb-like manner in a specialized meaning. Itsekseni, itseksesi, itsekseen etc., i.e. the translative with a possessive suffix, means “to myself; alone”. Itsestään, i.e. the elative, always with the 3rd person suffix, means “by itself, automatically”.

Use of itse without possessive suffix

The pronoun itse is used without a possessive suffix in some contexts:

Use of itse for emphasis

The pronoun itse is also used, as such without inflection, to emphasize another word or expression, without implying reflexivity of any kind. The meaning depends on sentence structure and on word order:

The phrase itse kukin means “each one”. The pronoun kukin alone would mean the same thing, but itse emphasizes this. Other phraseological use includes itse asiassa (as a matter of fact).

The reciprocal toinen toistaan and toisiaan

As reciprocal pronouns, forms of the word toinen are used. This word means “second” but also “other”. To express “each other” or “one another”, this word is repeated and the second occurrence has a possessive suffix, e.g. He tukivat toinen toistaan (They supported each other) or He antoivat lahjoja toinen toiselleen (They gave presents to each other). As the example shows, both occurrences are in singular here, even though the meaning is plural.

Alternatively, the plural of toinen with a possessive suffix can be used alone: He tukivat toisiaan and He antoivat lahjoja toisilleen. The meaning is the same, but the longer toinen toistaan emphasizes the mutuality.

Hybrids of these expressions, like toinen toisiaan, are common. They were previously regarded as substandard, but they are now accepted.

The pronoun oma (own)

The word oma is usually classified as an adjective with pronoun-like properties. Here it is described as a pronoun of a special kind. It usually corresponds to “own” in English, but there are specialties in its use. It has regular inflection oma : oman etc.

Normally oma is used as an attribute, like an adjective, before a noun. The noun often has a possessive suffix in standard Finnish, e.g. Mies vastasi omalla tavallaan (The man re­spond­ed in his own way). In expressions like Se on oma tarinansa (It is a story of its own), oma corresponds to “of its own” in English.

It is also possible to use oma in the role of a noun, mostly with a possessive suffix, e.g. Antaisitko kynän? Olen hukannut omani (Would you please give me a pen? I have lost mine). It may also mean one’s “own things” or “own people”, e.g. Älä ota toisen omaa (Don’t take what belongs to someone else; literally: “other’s own [thing]”).

Numerals

Numerals, nouns, and adjectives

Numerals are classified as a part of speech mainly for practical reasons rather than their linguistic nature. A cardinal numeral expresses an amount of things. Cardinal numerals such as kolme (three) could be regarded as nouns. An ordinal numeral expresses the place of a thing in some order. Ordinal numerals such as kolmas (third) could be regarded as adjectives.

In Finnish, cardinal numerals are inflected and used like nouns, just with some syntactic specialties. Ordinal numerals are inflected like adjectives, applying congruence with the associated noun. For example, we write viides luokka (the fifth class), viidennessä luokassa (in the fifth class), viidensille luokille (for the fifth classes), with congruence in both case and number (singular/plural for the noun).

There are also derivations of numerals that are used like normal nouns, e.g. kakkonen (digit two; number two), as well as adverbs derived from numerals, e.g. kahdesti (twice). Some common types of such derivations are discussed in this chapter.

Basic numerals

Numerals are relatively simple in Finnish, though the inflection partly differs from common patterns. The following table shows the basic numerals. Both the cardinal numerals (English zero, one, two etc.) and the ordinal numerals (English zeroth, first, second etc.) are given, in the nominative and in the genitive. The inflection stem of the numeral is obtained from the genitive by omitting its suffix n.

Number in figures

Cardinal numeral

Ordinal numeral

0

nolla : nollan

nollas : nollannen

1

yksi : yhden

ensimmäinen : ensimmäisen

2

kaksi : kahden

toinen : toisen

3

kolme : kolmen

kolmas : kolmannen

4

neljä : neljän

neljäs : neljännen

5

viisi : viiden

viides : viidennen

6

kuusi : kuuden

kuudes : kuudennen

7

seitsemän : seitsemän

seitsemäs : seitsemännen

8

kahdeksan : kahdeksan

kahdeksas : kahdeksannen

9

yhdeksän : yhdeksän

yhdeksäs : yhdeksännen

10

kymmenen : kymmenen

kymmenes : kymmenennen

100

sata : sadan

sadas : sadannen

1000

tuhat : tuhannen

tuhannes : tuhannennen

1 000 000

miljoona : miljoonan

miljoonas : miljoonannen

1 000 000 000

miljardi : miljardin

miljardis : miljardinnen

1 000 000 000 000

biljoona : biljoonan

biljoonas : biljoonannen

Biljoona (1012) is the 2nd power of miljoona (106), cor­re­spond­ing old British English meanings. Higher powers of million follow the same principle: triljoona (1018), kvadriljoona (1024), kvintiljoona (1030) etc. However, all these words are best avoided. In translated texts, especially in newspapers, biljoona and triljoona are often incorrect translations of English “billion” and “trillion”, which correspond to Finnish miljardi and biljoona, respectively. Instead of biljoona, we can use tuhat miljardia for such reasons.

Except for 1, 2, and 3, the ordinal numeral is formed from the stem of the cardinal numeral by appending an ordinal suffix, which is s in the nominative. The suffix is appended to the weak inflection stem of the cardinal numeral.

The numeral neljä has the regular plural stem nelji-, but it has the variant neli-, e.g. neljissäkymmenissänelissäkymmenissä (about forty years old). Only the variant neli- is used in some derivations, e.g. nelittäin (in groups of four).

Some numerals have special compositive forms used as the first component of a compound word: 3 kolmi-, 4 neli-, 7 seitsen-, and 10 kymmen-. Some compound numerals also have compositive forms.

For tuhat, there is an alternative, less common nominative form that coincides with the genitive: tuhannen. In modern language, it mostly appears in some sayings like tuhannen tulimmaista = tuhat tulimmaista (the deuce! literally “a thousand most fiery things/beings”).

Contrary to the English practice of saying “a hundred” or “one hundred”, Finnish never uses the numeral yksi (one) before sata or tuhat. With miljoona, miljardi, etc. it can be used, but only for emphasis, e.g. Uudistus maksoi vain yhden miljoonan (The reform cost only one million).

Cardinal numerals

Inflection

The cardinal numerals are mostly inflected regularly, like nouns. The exceptions are:

Use of cardinal numerals

In Finnish, an expression consisting of a cardinal numeral and a noun has the noun in the partitive singular form, e.g. viisi taloa (five houses), when the expression as a whole is the basic form. When it is inflected, both words take the appropriate case form, in singular, e.g. viidessä talossa (in five houses). This is described in more detail in section Noun forms used with numerals.

When an expression containing a cardinal numeral is used as the subject of a clause, the predicate is in plural if the expression is definite, e.g. Nämä viisi maata tekivät… (These/The five countries made…). If it is indefinite, the predicate is in singular, e.g. Viisi maata teki… (Five countries made…). There is more information on this in section Singular and plural of verbs.

The nominative singular of a cardinal numeral also used when the numeral is part of a grammatical object. We say Yhtiö omistaa tämän talon (The company owns this house), where the object is in the genitive, but Yhtiö omistaa viisi taloa (The company owns five houses), where the object (viisi) is in the nominative. In negative statements, the partitive is used, according to the normal rules for the case of an object, e.g. Yhtiö ei omista viittä taloa.

The cardinal numerals are normally used in singular forms only. They appear in plural when the associated noun is one that is always used in the plural, such as housut (pants, trousers): kahdet housut (two pairs of pants), kaksien housujen (of two pairs of pants). See Plural of nouns. For such words, the numeral always congrues with the noun, even in the nominative. Even the word yksi is in plural in such a context: the Finnish name of the movie “Four Weddings and a Funeral” is Neljät häät ja yhdet hautajaiset.

Plural forms of numerals are also used in expressions like Otimme yhdet oluet (We took one beer [each]). In shortened forms such as Otetaan vielä yhdet (Let us take one more), the plural numeral (yhdet) is short for yhdet oluet or something similar.

The words for powers of ten, i.e. kymmenen (10), sata (100), tuhat (1,000), miljoona (1,000,000) etc. can be used like nouns in plural, e.g. sadat ihmiset näkivät sen (hundreds of people saw it), ostin kymmeniä omenia (I bought tens of apples). They can also be used in partitive singular with numeral-like attributes like monta (many), monta kymmentä omenaa (many tens of apples).

Ordinal numerals

Instead of ensimmäinen and toinen, the more regular forms yhdes (: yhdennen) and kahdes (: kahdennen) can be used, but usually only in composite numerals. As the first part, only yhdes and kahdes can be used, e.g. yhdestoista, kahdeskymmenes. As the last part, both alternatives can be used, e.g. kolmaskymmenesensimmäinenkolmaskymmenesyhdes, the latter being less common and maybe even odd-looking to some people.

The words ensimmäinen and toinen are inflected like nouns ending with nen, e.g. the genitive of toinen is toisen.

Other ordinal numerals are based on the stems of the cardinal numerals, and they have an ordinal suffix, which is

The ordinal numeral kolmas in exceptional in the sense that the stem vowel e of kolme changes to a.

The following table shows the case forms of the numeral kolmas (third), to exemplify the inflection of ordinal numerals.

Case

Singular

Plural

nominative

kolmas

kolmannet

genitive

kolmannen

kolmansien

essive

kolmantena

kolmansina

partitive

kolmatta

kolmansia

translative

kolmanneksi

kolmansiksi

inessive

kolmannessa

kolmansissa

elative

kolmannesta

kolmansista

illative

kolmanteen

kolmansiin

adessive

kolmannella

kolmansilla

ablative

kolmannelta

kolmansilta

allative

kolmannelle

kolmansille

abessive

kolmannetta

kolmansitta

comitative

kolmansine

kolmansine

instructive

kolmansin

The last three cases of the table are very rare, as usual, except for some sayings like Ei kahta kolmannetta (No two without a third one).

Ordinal numerals are used like adjectives, with full congruence with the associated noun, e.g. kolmas luokka : kolmannella luokalla : kolmannet luokat : kolmansilla luokilla (third class/grade).

The stem of an ordinal numeral (except for ensimmäinen and toinen) is the inflection stem of the cor­re­spond­ing cardinal numeral, e.g. viide|s cor­re­spond­ing to viisi : viide|n. However, there is one irregular stem change: the final e in kolme : kolme|n changes to a: kolma|s.

The numeral toinen is also used as a pronoun, meaning “other”. Thus, in principle, an expression like toinen kirja is ambiguous: it can mean “the second book” or “another book”.

Names of numbers

Numbers from 1 to 10 have names that are used like other nouns (alternative colloquial forms in parentheses): ykkönen, kakkonen, kolmonen, nelonen (nelkku), viitonen (vitonen), kuutonen (kutonen), seitsikko (seiska), kahdeksikko (kasi), yhdeksikkö (ysi), kymppi. These names are somewhat irregular derivations of the basic numerals. For 7–9, there are also alternative, less common names: seitsemäinen, kahdeksainen, yhdeksäinen.

The words viitonen and kymppi are also used colloquially to refer coins or notes of five and ten euros or of other currency. For larger values, the following words may be used in speech: kakskymppinen (20), viiskymppinen (50), satanen (100), kakssatanen (200), viissatanen (500), tonni (1,000), kakstonninen (2,000), etc.

The names from ykkönen to yhdeksikkö are also used to refer to digits, such as the character “9”.

Names of numbers are also used for grades (e.g. at school, Sain kympin! means getting 10, the best grade), to numbered positions (e.g. Hän jäi kolmoseksi = kolmanneksi “He was only third”), and to things named with numbers (e.g., yhdeksikkö may refer to tram or bus number 9 or to card 9 in a playing card deck).

Names of sets with given number of items

Names for sets of 2 to 10 items (doubleton, triplet, etc.) are derived with the ikkO suffix from the cardinal numerals, with some irregular changes in the base word: kaksikko, kolmikko, nelikko, viisikko, kuusikko, seitsikko, kahdeksikko, yhdeksikkö, kymmenikkö. Thus, for 7–9, these names coincide with the names of numbers.

Instead of kaksikko, the word pari (pair) is used in most contexts.

There is no commonly used word for a singelton in Finnish. (The word yksikkö exists, but it means “unit” or “singular” as a grammatical category.) The loanword singelton or singleton or its colloquial form singeli is used sometimes.

There are special derived nouns for sets of two or more people or animals born together (twins, triplets etc.): kaksoset, kolmoset, neloset, viitoset, kuutoset. The singular forms are kaksonen, kolmonen etc., so they coincide with the names of the numbers 3–6.

Composite numerals

Numerals for 11–19

Numerals for 11–19 are compound words, with a numeral for 1–9 as the first part and the word toista (partitive of toinen) as the second part: yksitoista, kaksitoista, …, yhdeksäntoista.

Exceptionally, the first part the word is inflected, while the second part toista remains unchanged. For example, the genitive of yksitoista is yhdentoista. The explanation is that these words are originally open compounds like yksi toista kymmentä, “one of the second ten”.

Since the numerals for 11 and 12 follow the same pattern as 13–19, there is no natural word for teenager in Finnish. Due to some similarity in shape and meaning, the word teini, of a very different origin, is now often used as cor­re­spond­ing to English “teenager”, but its meaning is more vague.

Similar constructs have been used for numbers from 21 upwards, e.g. yksikolmatta, but they fell into disuse during the second half of the 20th century. However, expressions like kolmattakymmentä reflect similar ideas and are still in use. For example, alun kolmatta­kymmentä valitusta, where alun may be omitted, literally means “(start) of third ten of complaints”, i.e. at least 31, but at most 39 (and closer to 31 if alun is used). These expressions are also used for larger numbers, e.g. toista sataa (over a hundred), neljättä tuhatta (more than three thousand).

Multiplicative numerals

Numerals for 20, 30, …, 90 are based on a multiplicative principle: kaksikymmentä, kolmekymmentä, …, yhdeksänkymmentä. The second part kymmentä is the partitive of kymmenen, so e.g. kaksikymmentä means “two tens”, i.e. 2 × 10, so it is of the same type as kaksi taloa (two houses). Both parts are inflected, e.g. the genitive of kaksikymmentä is kahdenkymmenen. Thus, they are inflected like open compounds, but written and pronounced as closed compounds.

Similarly, 200 is kaksisataa, and 2,000 (written as 2 000 in Finnish) is kaksituhatta, 20,000 kaksikymmentätuhatta, and 200,000 kaksisataatuhatta. Words for million, billion, etc. are usually written separately, so that e.g. 2,000,000 is kaksi miljoonaa and 3,000,000,000 is kolme miljardia.

The words kymmenen, sata, and tuhat are also used as nouns in expressions like monta kymmentä (tens of), pari sataa (a couple of hundred), satoja tuhansia (hundreds of thousands), and neljä ja puoli miljoonaa (four and a half million). According to official rules, such expressions can also be written as closed compounds, e.g. parisataa and even neljä- ja puolimiljoonaa.

Additive numerals

For other numbers, a simple additive system is used for numerals. For example, 42 is neljäkymmentäkaksi, and 21,510 (written in Finnish as 21 510) is kaksikymmentäyksituhatta viisisataakymmenen. Numbers of years are read the same way, e.g. 1952 as tuhat yhdeksänsataaviisikymmentäkaksi. However, it is possible (though rare) to use expressions like yhdeksäntoistasataaviisikymmentäkaksi (literally “nineteen hundreds fifty-two”).

By convention, these numerals are written as closed compounds, except that there is a word space after thousands, millions, billions, etc. and usually also before the word for million, billion, etc.. For example, if 22 345 678 were written in letters, it would be kaksikymmentäkaksi miljoonaa kolmesataaneljäkymmentäviisituhatta kuusisataaseitsemänkymmentäkahdeksan. This official writing rule does not correspond to actual pronunciation, where a word (as defined by the presence of main stress) usually consists of at most two components, e.g. kaksikymmentä kaksi miljoonaa kolmesataa neljäkymmentä viisi tuhatta kuusisataa seitsemänkymmentä kahdeksan. The rule also allows writing a number as a single word, but this is rare for large numbers.

Inflection of composite numerals

In a composite numeral (other than 11–19), all parts (for ones, tens, hundreds, etc.) are inflected, e.g. kaksisataakolmekymmentäneljä : kahdessasadassakolmessakymmenessäneljässä. Official rules allow such clumsy words to be simplified so that only the last part is inflected, e.g. kaksisataakolmekymmentäneljässä, but this sounds odd to most speakers and is rarely applied in practice.

Composite ordinals are inconvenient to use, especially in inflected forms, and they are usually avoided. There are no additional rules for them, but the inflection rules make them long and repetitive in suffixes. For example, 123rd is sadaskahdeskymmeneskolmas, which is perhaps not too awkward, but the genitive is sadannenkahdennenkymmenennenkolmannen, i.e. all components are inflected.

Noun forms used with numerals

The partitive rule

A rather peculiar feature in Finnish is that a noun associated with a cardinal number is not in plural as in English and many other languages (e.g., “five apples”), but in partitive singular, e.g. viisi omenaa. This is not indicated in writing when the noun is expressed with a symbol or an abbreviation; e.g. we write 5 € but read viisi euroa. Similarly, 100 m is read sata metriä.

Inflected forms

The partitive rule applies only when the expression as a whole is in the nominative, e.g. when appearing as a subject of a sentence. The expression viisi omenaa can be seen as consisting of a numeral (viisi), used like a noun, with a normal noun (omena) as its attribute in the partitive. In other case forms, however, the numeral is used like an adjective: there is congruence between it and the noun. Examples:

Combination of numeral and symbol

When the noun is expressed with a symbol, the suffix is written only after the symbol, but it is read for the numeral, too. We write 5 €:lla but read viidellä eurolla (for 5 euros, with 5 euros). In this context, “symbol” means a special character (like ), an identifier (like EUR, the currency code for the euro), or an abbreviation (like e, the Finnish abbreviation for the euro).

By convention, the suffix is also written when the expression as a whole is in the partitive. This makes it possible to distinguish between viisi euroa and viittä euroa, though in an unnatural way: 5 € and 5 €:a. In the latter expression, the suffix indicator :a really means that the preceding numeral is to be read in the partitive. Yet, the partitive written is that of euro|a, not that of the numeral, viit|.

Difference from expressions for “n of…”

Historically, an expression like viisi miestä can be understood as meaning “five of the collective of men”. However, it has become a grammatical construct. As an expression for “n of….” (where n is a number), we use the elative (stA case) plural, not the partitive. Note the difference between expressions like the following:

In the former type, both the numeral and the noun are inflected, e.g. viidelle miehelle (to five men). In the latter type, only the numeral is inflected, e.g. viidelle miehistä.

The exception: the numeral yksi

The numeral yksi (one) is the only exception to the rules above. We say yksi omena, using the nominative for both words. The expression is inflected so that both words take the same case form, e.g. yhdellä omenalla. Thus, yksi is used like an adjective in all case forms.

Use of the partitive in special contexts

Numerals expressing fractional numbers have the noun in the partitive singular, too, e.g. puoli omenaa (half an apple). The same applies to decimal numbers, e.g. yksi pilkku viisi metriä, normally written as 1,5 m.

Even for the numeral nolla (zero) and the synonymous expression ei yhtään, the noun is in the partitive, e.g. nolla pistettä (zero points) or ei yhtään pistettä (no points).

The partitive is also used with words expressing inexact amounts such as pari (a couple of) and monta (many), e.g. pari omenaa, monta omenaa. The partitive, but in plural, is used with the words joukko (a set of), muutamia (some), paljon (many, plenty of), vähän (a few, a little), e.g. paljon omenia. Even these take the partitive singular for mass nouns, e.g. vähän vettä (a little water).

The word pari mentioned above means “two or three” when used to express a vague amount. It is also used as a normal noun meaning “pair”, and then the associated noun is in the partitive plural, e.g. pari kenkiä (pair of shoes), though often a compound like kenkäpari is used instead.

Words used in plural only

With plurale tantum words (nouns that are always used in plural), the number is in plural. It is in the nominative when the expression as a whole is in the nominative, e.g. kahdet häät (two weddings), but inflected as needed by the context kaksissa häissä (in two weddings).

Old numeral-like nouns

As in other languages, some old numeral-like nouns are used for expressing amounts in special contexts:

These nouns are used so that they may be preceded by a normal numeral, causing the noun to appear in the partitive singular, e.g. kaksi tusinaa. An associated normal noun that expresses the type of article is in the partitive plural, e.g. tusina kuppeja or kaksi tusinaa kuppeja.

Fractions

Simple fractional numbers 1/3, 1/4 etc. are mostly named systematically using compound words consisting of the noun osa (part) preceded by an ordinal numeral: kolmasosa, neljäs­osa etc. (literally “third part”, “fourth part”). However, special derived words kolmannes : kolmanneksen, neljännes, viidennes etc. are alternatively used for numbers 1/2, 1/3, …, 1/9, and 1/100. These words can be regarded as derived from cardinal numerals with the nnes : nekse- suffix or, perhaps simpler, as derived from the ordinal numeral stems with the s : kse- suffix.

The word for number 1/2 is puoli : puolen.

For the number 1/10, the words kymmenennes : kymmenenneksen and the less regular kymmenes : kymmeneksen are sometimes used, as an alternative to kymmenesosa. The word kymmenys : kymmenyksen has special meanings: it means a decimal digit in the decimal part or, in plural (kymmenykset) in religious use, tithes.

Numbers such as 2/5 are expressed systematically: kaksi viidesosaa (literally, “two fifth parts”) or, less often, kaksi viidennestä.

The number 1½ can be read as yksi ja puoli, but more idiomatically and more often, it is read as puolitoista, where the first part is inflected, e.g. the inessive is puolessatoista. Similar expressions for other numbers, such as puolikolmatta for 2½, are hardly used in modern language any more. Instead, simple expressions like kaksi ja puoli are used. In them, both parts are inflected, e.g. kahdessa ja puolessa.

Decimal numbers

Finnish uses the comma, Finnish pilkku, as the decimal separator, though in many contexts, the period, Finnish piste, is used due to the influence of English. A number like 4,2 is read neljä pilkku kaksi.

A decimal part consisting of more than one digit is usually read as an integer, e.g. 5,23 as viisi pilkku kaksikymmentäkolme. Reading the digits individually, e.g. viisi pilkku kaksi kolme, is also possible – and usual for long decimal parts.

In older style, the decimal part is read as a fractional number, e.g. 4,2 as neljä ja kaksi kymmenesosaa (four and two tenths) or longer neljä kokonaista (ja) kaksi kymmenesosaa. For longer decimal numbers, this method is inconvenient; e.g. 5,23 would be viisi ja kaksi­kymmentä­kolme sadasosaa.

Adverbs derived from numerals

There are some suffixes used to derive adverbs from numerals, described in other sections of this book and summarized in the following table.

Suffix

Meaning

Example

Translation

sen

Approximate numeral

kolmisen metriä

about three meters

sti

Indicates number of repetitions

kolmesti

three times, thrice

ttAin

Distributive

kolmittain

in groups of three

 

Distributive adverbs and adjectives

Adverbs derived from cardinal numerals with the -ttAin suffix express grouping in sets with the given number of items, e.g. kolmittain means “three at time”, “three by three”, “in groups of three”. These derivations are based on the plural inflectional stem, so they are yksittäin, kaksittain, kolmittain, nelittäin, viisittäin, kuusittain, seitsemittäin, kahdeksittain, and yhdeksittäin.

Such derivations are not used for larger numbers, except for round numbers (powers of ten): kymmenittäin, sadoittain, tuhansittain, miljoonittain, miljardeittain etc. For them, the meaning is “tens of”, “hundreds of” etc., and these words may be used like numerals, with an associated noun in the partitive, e.g. sadoittain ihmisiä (hundreds of people).

There are also cor­re­spond­ing adjectives yksittäinen, kaksittainen etc., but only the first one of them is in common use, meaning “individual, separated, single, isolated”.

For some numbers, there are other distributive adverbs, some of which can be interpreted as instructive plural forms or as other inflected forms. Their meanings are of type “as a group of ...” rather than “in groups of”:

Approximate numbers

Adverbs expressing approximativeness

Approximate numbers can be expressed using a numeral preceded by the adverb noin, suunnilleen, osapuilleen, likimain, likimäärin or (colloquially) about ∼ öbaut, e.g. noin viisi (about five). There is no big difference between these adverbs, but the shortest one, noin, is the most common, and in contrast, the other adverbs tend to be emphasize the approximateness to some extent.

Alternatively, expressions like viiden tienoilla or (colloquially) viiden hujakoilla can be used; tienoo means area or region, so literally viiden tienoilla means “in the region of/around five”.

As in English, the mathematical symbol “≈” or, as its replacement, the tilde “∼” is sometimes used instead, but notations like ≈ 5 are informal style, except in mathematical formulas.

Derived words for approximate numbers

For numbers 3–10, words derived from cardinal numerals with the isen suffix can be used to indicate an approximate number, e.g. kolmisen = noin kolme (about three). They have some irregular variation in the stems: kolmisen, nelisen, viitisen, kuutisen, seitsemisen, kahdeksisen, yhdeksisen, kymmenisen.

For tens, thousands, millions, etc., such words can be used as the first part of a composite numeral, e.g. viitisenkymmentä = noin viisikymmentä (about fifty). Similarly, we have the approximate numerals from kolmisentoista (about thirteen) to yhdeksisentoista (about nineteen).

For one hundred and one thousand, the words satakunta and tuhatkunta can be used.

All these approximate numerals can be used only in association with a noun, not as standalone. They are used like normal cardinal numerals so that the associated noun is in partitive singular, e.g. kolmisensataa euroa = noin kolmesataa euroa (about three hundred euros). However, if the expression as a whole needs to be in a case form other than the nominative, these words cannot be used; we can only say e.g. noin kolmellasadalla eurolla.

The word pari

For the number 2, we can use the indefinite pronoun pari, e.g. pari euroa, though it has a rather vague meaning. It may mean “two or three”, or “about two” (e.g. 1.80 euros would probably be counted as pari euroa), or a more vague small amount.

Approximate description of a person’s age

Finnish uses phrases like Hän on kolmissakymmenissä (He/she is about thirty years old), with a word for tens, kolmekymmentä, in inessive plural. However, a simpler analytic expression like Hän on noin kolmekymmentä is probably more common.

This should not be confused with expression like Hän on neljännelläkymmenellä (He/she is in his/her thirties), which means that the person’s age is 30–39 years.

Expressions for little over or under something

To express “a little over…”, we can say vähän yli… or hiukan yli… or, in literary style, jonkin verran enemmän kuin… In informal language, we can also say reilut…, but in inflected forms, this word turns to singular, e.g reilut sata euroa : reilulla sadalla eurolla.

Similarly, “a little under…” can be expressed with vähän alle…, hiukan alle…, hiukan vähemmän kuin…, or vajaat… Example: vajaat viisi metriä : vajaata viittä metriä.

Adverbs expressing repetition

Adverbs derived with the sti suffix from stems of cardinal numerals express how many times something occurs: yhdesti, kahdesti, kolmesti (∼ kolmasti), neljästi etc. mean once, twice, three times, four times, etc. Instead of yhdesti, the word kerran (genitive of kerta) can be used and is much more common. As a less common synonym for kolmesti, the word kolmasti is also used.

An alternative is to use the noun kerta and a cardinal numeral: yhden kerran (or just kerran), kaksi kertaa, kolme kertaa, neljä kertaa etc. These are more common for larger and more complicated numbers, e.g. viisitoista kertaa (rather than viidestitoista).

Compounds expressing repetition

Compounds with a cardinal numeral as the first part and kertainen as the second part mean something that is repeated the given number of times or has something repeated that many times. For example, kolminkertainen means “triple, treble, threefold, triplex, three-ply”. These words have normal adverb derivations, e.g. kolminkertaisesti (triply).

The form of the numeral in these compounds varies:

When the number is written with digits in such a context, it is customarily written without indicating inflection of the number, e.g. 3-kertainen, even though this in principle breaks the rules of the language: kolmin should be written 3:in.

Writing numbers with digits

Grouping digits

When numbers are written with digits, a space (preferably a no-break space; see section Spacing) is used as group (thousands) separator, instead of a comma as in English. The decimal separator is the comma. Thus, the Finnish notation 2 500 means two and a half thousand (2,500 in English), whereas 2,500 means two and a half, expressed with the accuracy of four digits (2.500 in English). Due to the influence of software that writes numbers in English notation, it is not uncommon to see English usage in Finnish, even in official documents.

In banking business and similar contexts, it is still common to use a period as a group separator in monetary notations, e.g. 2.500 or 2.500,00. The original motivation was that the period is supposed to prevent forgeries where a digit is inserted inside a number.

In older usage, an apostrophe was used for grouping, e.g. 2’500 instead of 2 500, and such usage can still be seen at times, though it too is now nonstandard.

In the decimal part of a number, grouping of digits is allowed but not required by language rules. It is required in the international and national standard SFS-EN ISO 80000-1. If used, the separator is always a space, e.g. 0,00002734 0,000 027 34.

Notations for large numbers

For large numbers, SI unit prefixes “k” and “M” are often used in informal language as in English, e.g. 42k = 42 000, but this is not accepted by language authorities. However, the notation M€ is accepted; it is not interpreted as denoting megaeuros but as short for miljoonaa euroa (millions of euros).

It is accepted to use the abbreviations tuh., milj., mrd., and bilj. for the numerals tuhat, miljoona, miljardi, and biljoona. Of these, milj. and mrd. are in common use, e.g. 54 milj. € = 54 000 000 € = 54 M€. The abbreviation t. is often used for tuhat when brevity is essential, e.g. Hp. 320 t. = Hintapyyntö 320 000 (euroa), though this is not standard.

Ordinal numerals written with digits

Ordinal numerals written with digits are followed by a period “.”. Thus, 9 is read as yhdeksän, whereas 9. is read as yhdeksäs. In law texts and in jurisprudence, the period is omitted, and this practice is usually extended to general texts when referring to sections of law, e.g. 9 § instead of the more correct 9. §, read as yhdeksäs pykälä. In jurisprudence, ordinal numerals written that way are even read as cardinal numerals, e.g. 9 § as yhdeksän pykälä and toukokuun 5 päivänä as toukokuun viisi päivänä.

Alternatively, an ordinal numeral can be denoted by writing a colon and an ordinal numeral suffix, e.g. 9:s for yhdeksäs. This is less convenient and less common, but it is necessary when an ordinal numeral written with digits appears at the end of a sentence that is terminated by a period. By convention, only one period is written there, and the number would be taken as a cardinal numeral. Thus, we cannot write Hän oli 29. but need to write Hän oli 29:s. (He was the 29th.) or reformulate the sentence.

The use of a colon and a suffix is also necessary when an ordinal numeral appears in an inflected form that differs from the grammatical form of the next word. We can write 9. kerroksessa = yhdeksännessä kerroksessa (on the 9th floor), but if the word form yhdeksännessä is to appear e.g. as a standalone expression as an answer and it is written with digits, it needs to be 9:nnessä (containing both an ordinal suffix and a case suffix).

Roman numerals

Roman numerals are not used much in Finnish, mainly just as ordinal numerals of monarchs and popes, e.g. Yrjö IV (George IV) and paavi Johannes XXII (Pope John XXII). In such contexts, they are treated as standing for an ordinal numeral, including its suffix, so neither a period nor an ordinal suffix is written in the base word. In inflection, only the case suffix is written, e.g. IV:n = neljännen, as opposite to 4:nnen.

Roman numerals are also used in expressions like Kehä III (Ring road III), where they are usually read using names of numbers, e.g. Kehä kolmonen. Inflected forms should be written according to such reading, e.g. Kehä III:ta = Kehä kolmosta.

Inflection of numerals written with digits

Principle of indicating suffixes

Normally digits as such indicate only the basic form or the stem of a cardinal numeral. Thus, any inflection needs to be shown separately, and ordinal numerals need to be distinguished from cardinal numerals with some added notation.

However, there is no way to distinguish between the basic form and the compositive form. when using digits. This means that a notation like 17-vuotias is used independently of the intended reading, seitsemäntoistavuotias or seitsentoistavuotias.

Inflection of cardinal numerals

When a number is expressed with digits, it still needs to take the case form required by the context. For example, if the word viidessäkymmenessä (inessive of viisikymmentä, 50) is written with digits, it needs to be 50:ssä. Thus, the digits are followed by a colon and the case suffix. Since this requires grammatical analysis, even native speakers very often make mistakes in this issue.

The following detailed rules apply:

Note that e.g. viittäsataa is written as 500:aa, because the second part is inflected and the suffix is thus taken from it. It is easy to err here, thinking that the second part is not inflected, since we have the nominative and the partitive viisisataa : viittäsataa. The nominative is special since it contains the partitive suffix in the second part. In all other case forms, inflection is normal, e.g. viidelläsadalla = 500:lla.

Inflection of ordinal numerals

The rules for ordinal numerals expressed with digits are similar to those for cardinal numerals, except that the ordinal numeral suffix needs to be written, too. Thus, kahdennessakymmenennessä is written as 20:nnessä. Here nne is the ordinal numeral suffix, taken from the last (inflected) part, kymmene|nne|ssä. The nominative kahdeskymmenes is written as 20:s, since here the ordinal numeral suffix is just s. According to the same rules that apply to inflection of cardinal numerals, we write e.g. viidennessätoista as 15:nnessä (taking the suffixes from the first part).

However, if the numeral congrues with the next word, the ordinal numeral can be written using a period after digits, just as in the basic form. The case form will be implied. For example, the expression 7. luokalla is read seitsemännellä luokalla (in the seventh class/grade).

It is very common to use expressions like 7. suurin for “7th largest”. Though ambiguities hardly arise, the writing style is nonstandard, and one should write 7:nneksi suurin, as this is read seitsemänneksi suurin.

Singular and plural

The concepts singular, plural, and dual

Finnish has different forms of noun-like words when referring to more than one, i.e. plural forms, as opposite to the basic form, singular. Similarly, for finite forms of verbs, there are separate singular and plural forms according to whether the subject refers to one or more. This is part of the inflection of verbs in person forms.

Predecessors of Finnish also had dual, used to refer to exactly two. All that is left of this—apart from some suffixes that are believed to have originally had a dual meaning—is that there are some dual pronouns. They refer either to exactly two things or to one of exactly two. For example, in addition to the normal interrogative pronouns kuka (who) and mikä (which, what), there is the dual pronoun kumpi (who/which of two).

Singular and plural of noun-like words

Plural forms

Finnish has singular and plural for nouns much like in English. The nominative plural has the ending t, whereas in most inflected forms the plural suffix is i between the base word and the case suffixes. For example, the nominative plural of talo (house) is talot, whereas the inessive plural is taloissa (in houses), where ssa is the inessive case suffix. The details of the formation of plural are discussed in section Plural of nouns.

Adjectives have plural, too, and an attribute of a noun follows both the case and the number of noun. Thus, we say punainen talo (red house) but punaiset talot (red houses).

Singular forms in plural meaning

Finnish does not always use plural and singular the same way as English. One difference is that in Finnish, singular is used with numerals, e.g. “five houses” is viisi taloa.

We also say Panin saappaat jalkaan (I put boots on), using jalkaan (literally “into foot”) in singular. The same applies to other paired parts of the body in many phrases, e.g. pistää silmään (to stick out, literally “to stick to eye”). In such usage, the singular word has a collective meaning, referring e.g. to both feet or to both eyes. This is also reflected in words like silmäpuoli (one-eyed, literally “eye-half”).

Singular is also used in some phrases like taivas on pilvessä (the sky is clouded over) and mennä marjaan (to go berry picking; literally “to go into berry”), olla kalassa etc. They are discussed from a different perspective (use of cases) in sections Covering and Specialized uses of locational cases.

There are also other idiomatic uses of singular forms especially in poetic style, e.g. Siellä miestä kylmeni (a book title, referring to men “becoming cold”, i.e. dying).

English uses plural for the object in statements like “They shook their heads”, but in Finnish we say He ravistivat päätään, where päätään is a singular form of pää (head), with partitive suffix and possessive suffix än. We can say that in Finnish we use the singular because each person has only one head. Consistent with this, we say He heiluttivat käsiään when we mean that people waved both hands and He heiluttivat kättään when each person used just one hand; in English, both are are expressed “They waved their hands”.

Effect of two singular attributes

When two attributes are connected with ja (and) or an equivalent conjunction, the noun they relate to is in singular in the old usage of Finnish. We say e.g. iso ja pieni koira (a small and a large dog) in singular, even though we are referring to two dogs. This extends to genitive attributes, too, e.g. suomen ja ruotsin kieli (the Finnish and Swedish languages), though it has become common and accepted to use plural here: suomen ja ruotsin kielet. Sometimes plural is even needed for clarity, to distinguish e.g. Annan ja Liisan koirat (Anna’s and Liisa’s dogs) from Annan ja Liisan koira (Anna’s and Liisa’s dog, i.e. a dog owned by them jointly).

Singular vs. plural predicative

The predicative is in plural when the subject is in plural. Thus, in the statement Nämä kukat ovat kauniita (These flowers are beautiful), both the predicate ovat and the predicative kauniita are in plural, since the subject nämä kukat is plural.

Singular vs. plural predicative adverbial

A predicative adverbial is often singular even when the subject and the predicate are plural. For example in Opettajat ovat usein sairaana (The teachers are often sick) the predicative adverbial sairaana is singular. The plural sairaina is also used, but singular is more common and fully accepted. The following principles apply to predicative adverbials:

Plural forms in singular meaning (plurale tantum)

Both in Finnish and in English, some nouns are used only in plural, even when the meaning is singular, such as farkut (jeans), housut (pants), sakset (scissors), silmälasit (glasses), and sortsit or shortsit (shorts). In linguistics, such words are called plural-only words or “plurale tantum” words. Finnish has some more of them, such as aivot (brain), kasvot (face), kottikärryt (wheelbarrow), lastenvaunut (pram), rintaliivit (bra), tikapuut (ladder), urut (pipe organ), and viikset (mustache) as well as many words denoting gatherings or festivities, e.g. avajaiset (opening ceremony), hautajaiset (funeral), häät (wedding), and ristiäiset (christening party). A difference in the opposite direction is that English uses “hair” to denote both a strand of hair and the totality of such strands in one’s head, whereas Finnish uses the word hius in singular for a strand of hair and the plural hiukset for a totality, synonymous with the (singular) word tukka.

Some words are used as plural-only in specialized meanings but otherwise normally. For example, kutsu (invitation) is used normally in singular and in plural, but in the meaning “party (for invited people)”, it is used only in plural: kutsut. Similarly, we have syntymäpäivä (birthday) as a normal word but syntymäpäivät (birthday party) in plural only.

However, a singular form can be used when the word appears as the first part of a compound word, such as hääkakku (wedding cake), housuntasku (pants pocket), and urkusoolo (organ solo). When the first part is in the genitive, a plural form is used in some words, e.g. urkujenpolkija (organ blower).

The word kiikari (binoculars, field glasses) can be used in singular, but it is often treated as a plural-only word, kiikarit, and this is now accepted.

Some name of countries and other entities are plural in form, e.g. Yhdysvallat (the United States) and Alankomaat (the Netherlands). There are also some Finnish place names used that way, e.g. Virrat. With them, the predicate and the predicative are usually singular, e.g. Virrat hyväksyi sopimuksen (Virrat accepted the contract). However, if the subject is plural in form only and denotes a singular concept, the predicative is in singular, e.g. Alankomaat on EU:n perustajajäsen (The Netherlands is a founding member of the EU). An adjective attribute is best avoided, since both kaunis Virrat and kauniit Virrat kuulostaisi oudolta; to circumvent this, one could say kaunis Virtain kaupunki.

A plural name may sometimes be used to denote either a single entity or a collection. For example, we normally say Kanariansaaret on… (The Canary Islands is…), but the plural ovat is also possible, if we think of it as referring to the different islands.

Some Finnish place names that end with nen have pecular inflection: all other forms but the nominative are plural. Examples: Kauniainen : Kauniaisten (of Kauniainen): Kauniaisissa (in Kauniainen), Ikaalinen : Ikaalisissa, Sörnäinen : Sörnäisissä. The inflection Kaustinen : Kaustisilla is also used, but the standard and more common inflection is in singular, Kaustisella.

Deviations from plurale tantum use

Words that are use in plural in standard language are sometimes used in singular in speech and in informal writing, e.g. mun aivo (my brain). This is widely regarded as substandard.

The word markkinat (market; fair) has traditionally been used in plural only, e.g. Suomen markkinat (the Finnish market). However, in economic contexts it is increasingly used in singular, e.g. Suomen markkina, though this is still regarded as incorrect or colloquial by language authorities.

Plurale tantum words are often avoided by using synonyms that have normal inflection, e.g. the colloquial Kanaria for Kanariansaaret, the slang form Sörkka for Sörnäinen etc.

Plural words for mutual relations

Words such as veljekset : veljesten are sometimes described as plurale tantum words, but they actually have plural meaning: veljekset refers to two or more person who are each other’s brothers. Note than in an expression like Villen veljet (Ville’s brothers) the simpler word veli : veljen is used. Instead, we say e.g. He ovat veljeksiä (They are brothers [of each other]).

The singular veljes : veljeksen is also possible, though normally only in the partitive in conjunction with a noun, e.g. seitsemän veljestä (seven brothers).

There are few words in this category, all with a suffix including -kset : -sten in plural, e.g. siskokset (sisters), sisarukset (siblings), serkukset (cousins), kaverukset (pals), ystävykset (friends), naapurukset (neighbours), kumppanukset (companions). The word sisarukset refers to both brothers and sisters, despite being derived from sisar (sister). The rare word sisarekset refers to sisters only, i.e. it is synonymous with siskokset

Phrasal use of plural

Plural forms are sometimes used for emphasis or style in singular meaning, especially in word pairs like maat ja mannut (house and home) and kreikat ja latinat (the Greek and Latin languages). In some greetings and wishes, the use of plural may give a more polite or more informal impression, e.g. hyvät jatkot (literally: good continuations) instead of hyvää jatkoa; they both mean “all the best”.

Many adverbials are plural forms of noun stems, even though they denote a state or mood, e.g. olla valveilla (to be awake) and olla nukuksissa (to be sleepy). This is described in section Locational adverbs.

Crop words

Words like vehnä (wheat), heinä (hay), herne (pea), and villa (wool) are used both in singular and in plural in Finnish. In old language, singular was used to refer to crop as it grows or is being harvested, e.g. vehnä on laossa (the wheat field lays flat) and tehdä heinää (to make hay). In other contexts, plural was mostly used, e.g. myydä vehniä (to sell wheat). However, singular has become common, especially in trade: myydä vehnää.

Singular and plural of verbs

Congruence with the subject

Verbs have plural forms in the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd person. In the 3rd person plural, the suffix is vat or vät. The predicate is normally in plural if the subject is in plural, e.g. mies juoksee (a man is running) but miehet juoksevat (men are running).

In common spoken language, however, singular forms are used in the 3rd person even when the subject is in plural, e.g. miehet juoksee.

As described in the preceding section, congruence does not apply even in standard language when the subject denotes a single entity, despite having plural form, e.g. Yhdysvallat teki aloitteen (The United States made a proposal).

Singular verb indicating indefiniteness

Even in standard language, singular verb forms are used instead of plural in some contexts. When the subject contains a numeral, the verb is in singular, when the subject refers to an indefinite set, e.g. Kolme miestä juoksee pihalla (There are three men running on the yard). When the subject is definite, so that we would use “the” in English, the verb is in plural: Kolme miestä juoksevat pihalla (The three men are running on the yard). Such expressions really do not sound natural without at least some demonstrative pronoun (used in an article-like manner) or other addition, e.g. Ne kolme miestä juoksevat pihalla.

Sometimes the use of singular vs. plural verb form even makes a difference in meaning, in standard Finnish:

However, since common spoken language uses singular (kävi) in both examples, it would be unrealistic to rely on such devices. In practice, one would rather say Kaksi sisaristani… in the latter case.

Verbs

Overview of verb inflection

Richness of forms

It has been said that in Finnish a verb can have over 20,000 forms, but this means counting “forms” that are never used in practice, or are actually derived words, or contain word-like suffixes like -han, etc. A more adequate estimate is 260 forms.

Much of verb inflection in Finnish is simple. The only irregular verbs are olla (to be) and the negation verb ei. Otherwise, verb inflection is rule-based. There are complications due to verb stem variation as well as suffix form variation, though.

The most common forms

The frequency of forms varies a lot. In nonfiction prose, the following forms dominate:

Form

Example

Meaning of example

present tense, 3rd person singular

sanoo

[he/she/it] says

present tense, 3rd person plural

sanovat

[they] say

present tense, 4th person

sanotaan

it is said

present tense, negative form

sanox

say [in negative context]

present tense, 4th person, negative form

sanotax

is said [in negative context]

past tense, 3rd person singular

sanoi

[he/she/it] said

past tense, 3rd person plural

sanoivat

[they] said

past tense, 4th person

sanottiin

it was said

conditional, 3rd person singular

sanoisi

[he/she/it] would say

conditional, 3rd person plural

sanoisivat

[they] would say

conditional, 4th person

sanottaisiin

it would ne said

present participle, singular

sanonut

that has said

present participle, plural

sanoneet

that have said

active participle

sanova

saying

passive participle

sanottu

said

infinitive

sanoax

to say

In instructions, the 2nd person imperative forms are used, e.g. sano, sanokaa. In dialogs, different 1st and 2nd person forms are common, e.g. sanon (I say), sanoit (you said).

Finite forms, participles, and infinitives

The verb forms can be classified into finite forms such as sanoo (says), participles such as sanottu (said), and infinitives such as sanoa (to say).

Finite forms are used as predicates, e.g. Kuka niin sanoo? (Who says so?).

Participles are used in some combined forms, as in English. In such use, the verb olla (to be) acts as the auxiliary verb, e.g. on sanottu (it has been said). Otherwise, participles are used and inflected as adjectives, e.g. sanottu asia (said thing), sanotut asiat (said things), etc.

Infinitives are used in special contexts, often like adverbs. Infinitives have properties of nouns, though with many specialties. For example, the infinitive form sanomalla (by saying) consists of the verb stem sano, the III infinitive suffix ma, and the adessive case suffix lla.

The simple finite forms of a verb are the finite forms formed with inflection only, as opposite to forms using an auxiliary verb, such as olen sanonut (I have said). The simple finite forms are: indicative present tense, indicative past tense, conditional, potential, imperative, each with seven personal forms (six for the imperative). There are also past tense negative forms, which have a special status, as they are only used in conjunction with the negation verb.

Summary of inflected forms of verbs

The following table contains all inflected forms of a verb in standard Finnish, in the following sense:

Somewhat illogically, the I infinitive long forms are shown with different personal suffixes, but other infinitives without such a suffix. The reason is that the long form of the I infinitive always appears with a personal suffix.

The verb used in the examples has simple inflection in the sense that the stem sano- does not change at all.

Example

Name of the form

Explanation

sanoax

I infinitive, short form

to say

sanoakse-

I infinitive, long form

in order to say

sanoessa

II infinitive, inessive

while saying

sanoen

II infinitive, instructive

(by) saying

sanottaessa

II infinitive, passive, inessive

while being said

sanomassa

III infinitive, inessive

in saying

sanomasta

III infinitive, elative

from saying

sanomaan

III infinitive, illative

to saying

sanomalla

III infinitive, adessive

by saying

sanomatta

III infinitive, abessive

without saying

sanoman

III infinitive, instructive

say

sanottaman

III infinitive, passive, instructive

be said

sanominen

IV infinitive, nominative

say

sanomista

IV infinitive, partitive

say

sanomaisilla-

V infinitive

about to say

sanova

present participle

that says

sanottava

present participle, passive

that is said

sanonut

past participle

that said

sanoma

past participle, passive

that was said

sanottu

past participle, passive, 4th person

that was said

sanon

present tense, 1st person singular

I say

sanot

present tense, 2nd person singular

you say

sanoo

present tense, 3rd person singular

says

sanomme

present tense, 1st person plural

we say

sanotte

present tense, 2nd person plural

you say

sanovat

present tense, 3rd person plural

[they] say

sanotaan

present tense, 4th person

it is said

sanoin

past tense, 1st person singular

I said

sanoit

past tense, 2nd person singular

you said

sanoi

past tense, 3rd person singular

[he/she] said

sanoimme

past tense, 1st person plural

we said

sanoitte

past tense, 2nd person plural

you said

sanoivat

past tense, 3rd person plural

[they] said

sanottiin

past tense, 4th person

it was said

sanonen

potential, 1st person singular

I probably say

sanonet

potential, 2nd person singular

you probably say

sanonee

potential, 3rd person singular

probably says

sanonemme

potential 1st person plural

we probably say

sanonette

potential, 2nd person plural

you probably say

sanonevat

potential, 3rd person plural

[they] probably say

sanottaneen

potential, 4th person

it is probably said

sanoisin

conditional, 1st person singular

I would say

sanoisit

conditional, 2nd person singular

you would say

sanoisi

conditional, 3rd person singular

would say

sanoisimme

conditional 1st person plural

we would say

sanoisitte

conditional, 2nd person plural

you would say

sanoisivat

conditional, 3rd person plural

[they] would say

sanottaisiin

conditional, 4th person

it would be said

sanox

imperative, 2nd person singular

say

sanokoon

imperative, 3rd person singular

let [him/her] say

sanokaamme

imperative, 1st person plural

let us say

sanokaa

imperative, 2nd person plural

say

sanokoot

imperative, 3rd person plural

let [them] say

sanottakoon

imperative, 4th person

let it be said

sanomaton

negative participle

unsaid; that does/did not say

sanotax

negative present tense 4th person

it is [not] said

sanonex

negative potential

probably does [not] say

sanottanex

negative potential 4th person

it is probably [not] said

sanoisi(x)

negative conditional

would [not] say

sanottaisi(x)

negative conditional 4th person

would [not] be said

sanoko

negative imperative

[not] say

sanottako

negative imperative 4th person

let it be [not] said

The web site Verbix.com can be used to generate all forms of a given verb. It includes the forms mentioned above, except for the longer form of the I infinitive, sanoakse-, and the negative imperative form, sanoko. It also includes the following constructs involving an auxiliary verb or the negation verb:

The stems of a verb

The vowel stem and the consonant stem

There are verbs that have no stem variation, such as sanoa used as example in the preceding section. Some verbs have normal consonant gradation but no other stem variation, such as kerto|a : kerto|vat : kerro|taan : kerto|i : kerto|i|vat : kerro|ttiin etc. However, there is also a large number of verbs that have other variation, namely two different stems, called vowel stem and consonant stem. Verbs with such variation may or may not have consonant gradation as well.

At the simplest, the consonant stem is just the vowel stem without its final vowel, e.g. tul- versus tule- in the verb tul|la (to come): tule|n (I come). Some forms, such as the infinitive, are based on the consonant stem, whereas others are based on the vowel stem.

If a verb has a consonant stem, different simplifications take place if that stem would end in a consonant cluster. For example, for the vowel stem juokse- as in juoksen (I run), the cor­re­spond­ing consonant stem is juos-, as in juosta (ro run), not juoks-.

The dictionary form of verbs, I infinitive, is based on the consonant stem, e.g. tulla, juosta. However, it is often natural to treat the vowel stem as primary and the consonant stem as its contraction. On the other hand, some vowel stems are longer than the consonant stem, e.g. harvet|a : harvene|e (to become thinner). For some types of verbs, neither of the two stems is primary; they are just different forms.

The common verb seisoa (to stand) has alternate forms based on the consonant stem seis-, e.g. in the base form seisoaseistä (or rarely seista) and in the past participle seisonutseissyt. However, only vowel stem forms are used in the indicative, e.g. seisoo and seisoi, in the conditional, e.g. seisoisi, in the participles seisova and seisoma, in the III infinitive, e.g. seisomassa, except for the instructive seisottamanseistämän, in the IV infinitive seisominen and seisomista, in the V infinitive seisomaisilla-, and in the imperative 2nd person singular seiso, except that the interjection seis (stop!) can be interpreted as a consonant stem imperative.

Vowel stem forms are sometimes incorrectly used instead of standard Finnish consonant stem forms, e.g. juoksien instead of the correct juosten.

Forms based of the consonant stem

Most verb forms are based on the vowel stem. The following use the consonant stem (with the verb pur|ra : pure|n “to bite” as example):

Types of stem variation

The following table summarizes the different types of relationships between vowel and consonant stems. Consonant gradation is not covered here.

Vowel stem

Consonant stem

Examples

-AA-

-At-

huomaa|n : huomat|a

-e-

tule|n : tul|la, pure|n : pur|ra, nouse|n : nous|ta

-itse-

-t-

havaitse|n : havait|a

-ene-

-et-

vanhene|n : vanhet|a

-e-

-h-

tee|n : teh|dä, näe|n : näh|dä (the only verbs of this type)

Verbs of the first type, -AA- : -At, have special features in inflection, discussed in the nect section.

Verbs that end with OidA in the infinitive usually have only one stem, ending with Oi. However, some of them have an alternate longer vowel stem ending with Oitse, which can be used in indicative and condinitional forms. For example, haravoida (to rake) has the 1st person singular form haravoin both in the present tense and in the past tense, but the longer stem lets us distinguish between them: haravoitsen, haravoitsin. Such forms are rare nowadays and may be regarded as dated.

Contraction verbs

There is an important class of verbs with special variation in the stem. Their stem ends with AA in some forms, At or As or An or A in others. In the general framework of stems, the AA form acts as the vowel stem, whereas the other forms are interpreted as variants of the consonant stem—even though the last of them actually ends with a vowel. In lack of a better term, we can call them contraction verbs (the term “contracted verbs” is also used; Finnish: supistumaverbit), referring to the contraction of the long AA to the short A.

The following table shows the thematic forms of korjata (to repair, to fix) and tavata (to meet). The first verb has no consonant gradation, whereas the second one has the gradation pv.

Infinitive

korjat|a

tavat|a

Present tense, 1st person singular

korjaa|n

tapaa|n

Past tense, 3rd person singular

korjas|i

tapas|i

Conditional, 3rd person singular

korja|isi

tapa|isi

Imperative, 2nd person plural

korjat|kaa

tavat|kaa

Past participle

korjan|nut

tavan|nut

Past tense, 4th person

korjat|tiin

tavat|tiin

The infinitive forms could alternatively be analyzed as korja|ta and tava|ta. However, it is normal to interpret that the t belongs to the stem, since for other verbs, the infinitive is based on the consonant stem.

The variation of the consonant stem depends on the form as follows:

Contraction verbs form a large and expanding set. In particular, new loanword verbs are mostly adapted to this class, e.g. liisata : liisaa- (to lease).

Auxiliary verbs

The verb olla

The most common verb olla (to be) is used as an auxiliary verb in different constructs, so that the meaning depends on the form of the main verb (content verb). Using the forms olen (I am) and olin (I were) and the verb ostaa (to buy), we can form the following constructs, to be described in detail in later sections:

This verb has mostly regular inflection, with ole- as the inflection stem, but irregular third person forms in present tense (on, ovat) and the stem liene- in the potential mood.

The verb tulla

The verb tulla (to come; to become) is used as an auxiliary verb in two ways:

This verb has regular inflection, with tule- as the inflection stem.

The verb tehdä

The verb tehdä is not an auxiliary verb but mainly corresponds to “to do” and “to make”. So the verb refers to actions in general, e.g. Mitä teet? (What are you doing?), but also to producing something, e.g. Teen kakkua (I’m making a cake).

However, tehdä is also used as a generic verb referring to a previously used verb when imitating English (and Swedish) usage. It used to be normal to repeat a verb when needed, e.g. Ostin uuden auton, ja niin osti naapurinikin, but nowadays people often use a form of tehdä (such as teki “did”) instead: Ostin uuden auton, ja niin teki naapurinikin (I bought a new car, and so did my neighbor).

This verb has regular inflection, except that the vowel stem is teke- (strong grade) ∼ tee- (weak grade) but the consonant stem is teh-.

Infinitives

Infinitives as verbs and nouns

Infinitives are classified as forms of verbs, but they behave much like nouns. In Finnish, they may have case suffixes and possessive suffixes. Their use in a sentence often corresponds to the use of nouns. Compare the sentences Haluan leipää (I want bread) and Haluan syödä (I want to eat). In the latter, the infinitive syödä is the object. Finnish infinitives lack tenses, moods, and number (i.e. singular vs. plural).

On the other hand, infinitives are formed using systematic inflection. They also have properties of verbs: they can have objects and adverbials. In Haluan syödä aterian täällä (I want to eat a meal here), aterian is an object of the infinitive syödä, and täällä is an adverbial of syödä, not of the predicate verb haluan.

The five infinitives

In English, the infinitive has no suffix but it is usually preceded by “to”. In Finnish, there is no counterpart to the word “to” in infinitives. Instead, infinitives have suffixes that indicate a specific type of infinitive.

In addition to the basic infinitive form such as sanoa “to say”, Finnish has several other infinitives. The types of infinitives have traditionally been numbered as follows:

  1. the basic infinitive, sometimes called the A infinitive, e.g. sanoax, and its “longer form”, which is morphologically a translative case with a personal suffix, e.g. sanoakseni “in order to say”, “for the purpose of my saying”
  2. the e infinitive, which has two case forms, the inessive, e.g. sanoessa “when saying”, and the instructive, e.g. sanoen “along with saying”; see Clause equivalents
  3. the mA infinitive, which has several case forms, e.g. sanomalla “by saying” and sanomatta “without saying”
  4. the minen infinitive, e.g. in the old-fashioned sinun on sanominen “you shall say”, “you are obliged to say” (in modern Finnish e.g. sinun pitää tulla or sinun on tultava); the word sanominen is also used as normal noun, denoting the act of coming
  5. the mAisillA- infinitive, which always has a possessive suffix and is best described with an example: hän oli sanomaisillaan jotain “he was just about to say something”

Use of infinitives

As in English, the basic infinitive is used in conjunction with verbs expressing wishes, pos­si­bil­i­ties, capabilities, etc., e.g. Tahdon lähteä pois (I want to go away), Osaan ohjelmoida (I know how to program). However, as described in the next section, some verbs require the use of other forms than the I infinitive.

The other infinitives are used in various expressions that can be classified as clause equivalents. Sometimes they correspond to “-ing” forms in English, e.g. hän käveli katsellen lintuja (he walked watching birds), where katsellen is a II infinitive form. Although this form is in the instructive case, it does not usually denote an instrument but rather refers to something happening simultaneously with the action expressed by the predicate.

In colloquial language, infinitives other than the basic one are rare, mostly occurring in sayings only, such as sanomatta mitään “without saying anything”. However, the inner locational cases of the III infinitive are used in speech, too, e.g. mä käyn ostamas maitoo (standard Finnish: käyn ostamassa maitoa “I’ll go to buy milk”) In nonfiction prose, the II and III infinitives are common, though this depends on writing style.

I infinitive as the dictionary form

All modern dictionaries use the I infinitive as the basic form (lookup form) for a verb. This is somewhat unfortunate for several reasons. The infinitive is not the most common form, and it often has specialties in its form. It often has a somewhat peculiar formation; e.g., juosta (to run) has the stem juos-, but most forms of this verb have the stem juokse-. A few verbs do not even have the I infinitive in use (e.g. erkanee “is separated”; its infinitive erata is just a theoretical construction).

To deal with some of the problems, verbs are sometimes referred to by their typical stem, such as juokse-, or the indicative present tense 3rd person singular, like juoksee. The reason is that the formation of verb forms is easier to understand with the stem as the starting point, instead of the infinitive. Some old dictionaries use the indicative first person singular, such as tulen; the most adequate form would be the indicative third person singular, such as juoksee, since all verbs have this form in actual use. This is actually the form used in Kielitoimiston sanakirja for those few verbs that lack the I infinitive, such as ei, erkanee, kumajaa, kaikaa.

Knowing the dictionary form is not sufficient for constructing all the forms of a verb. However, this mostly depends on consonant gradation and on some irregulaties in the inflection of some verbs. For example, there are two different verbs with the same I infinitive form tavata; in indicative 3rd person singular, they are tapaa (meets) and tavaa (spells).

I infinitive (A infinitive)

The simple I infinitive

The I infinitive is “the” infinitive, i.e. the common infinitive used as the reference form in dictionaries and otherwise. It has several different suffixes due to various phonetic changes. The suffix is either A (i.e. a or ä, according to vowel harmony) alone or A preceded by a consonant. In all variants, there is boundary gemination. The suffixes are:

This infinitive form does not correspond to any case of nouns in modern Finnish. Historically, it is a lative form, originally with the k suffix, which has degraded to boundary gemination.

In some grammars, the I infinitive is called the A infinitive, since its written form always ends with a or ä.

Use of the I infinitive short form

The simple I infinitive of a verb is used in conjunction with another verb form, usually a finite form, e.g. Haluan sanoa pari sanaa (I want to say a few words). However, there are complications:

The I infinitive has some special use, too. When associated with the verb olla (to be), usually in past tense, it indicates being close to doing something. Example: Olin pudota tuoliltani (I almost fell off my chair); often the adverb vähällä, here meaning “almost”, is included: Olin vähällä pudota tuoliltani.

As an alternative to such use of the I infinitive, we can use the same structure as in English: Minä melkein putosin tuoliltani.

A construct like olin pudota describes a past event, whereas the V infinitive form olin putoamaisillani descibes a past situation. Only the former can be used in a figurative sense, e.g. when Olin pudota tuoliltani just says that something caused a surprise, without suggesting any actual risk of falling off a chair.

The I infinitive is used along with a descriptive verb in colorative constructs like hän juosta jolkutti (he ran slowly) instead of the simpler hän juoksi (he ran).

Although the use of I infinitive has many features of a noun, it cannot be used as a subject in standard Finnish. An aphorism like “To think is to pause” cannot be properly translated into Finnish using I infinitives. Instead, noun derivations of verbs are used, normally a minen derivation: Ajatteleminen on pysähtymistä (literally: Thinking is pausing).

The longer form: the translative

The I infinitive also has a longer form, which has a different meaning: it means “in order to…”, and it is thus used to form an intentional clause equivalent. It consists of the basic infinitive form followed by the suffix kse (of the translative) and a possessive suffix, selected according to the person form of the verb that it relates to. For example, tulin tavatakseni sinut (I came in order to meet you) has the 1st person singular suffix ni, since the predicate tulin is in the 1st person singular form. This form is common in formal prose, rare in spoken language.

Some longer forms have phraseological use. For example, nähdäkseni can mean “in order to see” (as relating to 1st person singular), but more often it is just a phrase that means “as far as I can see” or “in my opinion”. Other examples: tietääkseni (as far as I know), luullakseni (according to what I believe, I guess), muistaakseni (as far as I remember), and käsittääkseniymmärtääkseni (as far as I understand). These are often used in spoken language, too, though mostly preceded by a personal pronoun, e.g. minun tietääkseni or mun tietääkseni.

II infinitive (e infinitive)

Form of the II infinitive

The II infinitive is formed as follows:

Examples: tulla : tullen : tullessa : tullessani : tullessasi : tullessaan : tullessamme : tullessanne and kulkea : kulkien : kulkiessa : kulkiessani etc.

In addition, the inessive of the II infinitive has a 4th person form, constructed in a different way: change the iin ending in the 4th person past tense form to e, then append the inessive suffix. Examples: sanoa : sanottiin : sanottaessa; tulla : tultiin : tultaessa; kulkea : kuljettiin : kuljettaessa.

The II infinitive has only the two case forms mentioned, the inessive and the instructive, but it is frequently used in written language. However, the actual usage often violates the rules of standard Finnish.

Inessive of the II infinitive (-essA)

In principle, the inessive of the II infinitive indicates the time of an action only, e.g. sanoessa means “while saying, when saying, during saying”. Thus, it is used to construct a temporal clause equivalent. However, in written language, this form often has other, nonstandard uses.

The following is correct use: Tämä tapahtui Kekkosen eläessä (This happened when Kekkonen was still alive). However, the form is often misused as in Paavo voitti Pekan tullessa toiseksi, instead of the more correct Paavo voitti ja Pekka tuli toiseksi (Paavo won and Pekka was the second); this statement does not actually mean that the things happened at the same time. It also misused to express a condition, e.g. Sateen sattuessa menemme sisälle, which formally means “During an event of rain, we go inside”, but in practice “If there will be rain, we will go inside”.

The possessive suffix in the inessive form specifies the agent of the action expressed by the form. Thus, tullessani means “during my coming”, i.e. “when I was coming/came/will come”. The 3rd person has special rules. In Ville toi lahjan tullessaan (Ville brought a present when he came), the possessive suffix an refers to the subject of the sentence. A possessive suffix is not used in an expression like Täällä satoi Villen tullessa (It was raining here when Ville came), where the agent is not the subject of the sentence but expressed by an attribute, a noun in the genitive, here Villen. When the attribute is a 3rd person pronoun, hänen or heidän, a possessive suffix is used: Täällä satoi hänen tullessaan (It was raining here when he/she came),

The 4th person form of the inessive means that the agent of the action is unspecified, as in 4th person in general. Compare:

It is very common to use the 3rd person form without a possessive suffix instead of the 4th person form, e.g. Olin nuori tätä taloa rakentaessa, but this may leave it to the reader to guess which of the above alternatives is meant. However, a 3rd person form is correct when it refers to a generic person the same way as the predicate of the sentence, e.g. Nyt näkee paljon sieniä metsässä kävellessä (Now you see a lot of mushrooms when you walk in the woods). Debatably, a 3rd person form, used in a generic meaning, can be regarded as correct in some other contexts, too, e.g. in Näillä seuduilla liikkuessa on hyvä kartta tarpeen (When moving around these areas, a good map is needed); here the 4th person form liikuttaessa is another possibility and undeniably standard.

The expression of the agent in II infinitive inessive forms in standard Finnish can be summarized as follows:

Some inessives of the II infinitive are used as adverbials or postpositions that are no longer governed by the rules above. For example, tullessa can be used as an adverbial meaning “on the journey here” in Tullessa pysähdyimme Jyväskylässä (On the way here, we stopped in Jyväskylä). The form mennessä is commonly used as a postposition meaning “at the latest” or “by”, e.g. maanantaihin mennessä (by Monday, i.e. on Monday at the latest); no possessive suffix is used in such contexts. On the other hand, tullessa and mennessä are also used as regular infinitives of tulla and mennä.

Instructive of the II infinitive (-en)

The instructive of the II infinitive does not usually indicate an instrument or method but simultaneous or accompanying action, e.g. He kävelivät keskustellen politiikasta (They had a walk, discussing politics). Thus, its meaning is close to that of the inessive, but the construct formed, contextual clause equivalent, has a different purpose. He kävelivät keskustellen politiikasta says that they walked and simultaneously discussed politics, whereas He kävelivät keskustellessaan politiikasta says that they walked while they were discussing politics, making the discussion the primary thing here.

This form associates with the subject of a clause, so e.g. in Pekka voitti jättäen Paavon toiseksi, it refers to what Pekka did: Pekka won, leaving Paavo on the second place. Such usage is standard, but literary only; in speech, we would say Pekka voitti ja jätti Paavon toiseksi. As with the inessive, nonstandard usage is common. For example, Pekka voitti Paavon vuonna 2013 häviten hänelle vuonna 2014 does not comply with the standard rules, since it says that Pekka beat Paavo in 2013 (simultaneously) losing to him in 2014.

Several II infinitive instructive forms are used as adverbs or prepositions, losing much if not all of the connection with their nominal meanings. For example, riippuen usually means “depending on…”, used with the elative, e.g. riippuen säästä (depending on the weather), and it seldom has the literal meaning “hanging from”). Other examples:

These forms are mostly literary and often frowned upon in language guides, which suggest e.g. using tämän takia instead of tästä johtuen. However, especially riippuen has become common even in informal language and is often difficult to replace.

III infinitive (mA infinitive)

Form of the III infinitive

The III infinitive is formed by appending mA and a case suffix to the inflection stem of a verb, the same stem as used in present tense forms, e.g. juos|ta : juokse|n : juokse|ma|lla (to run: I run : by running).

In spoken Finnish, the illative of the III infinitive very often appears in a shorter form where an illative suffix (prolonging of the final vowel plus an n) is directly appended to the verb stem, e.g. juokseen instead of juoksemaan. Especially in fast speech, even the final n may be omitted, e.g. tekee.

Cases of the III infinitive

The III infinitive always has a case suffix, from a limited set of cases: the inner locational cases (inessive, elative, illative), the adessive (indicating here a method or manner), the abessive, and the instructive, which is rather archaic. The following table summarizes their use, with the verb luke|a (to read) as example and including the very rare passive form of the instructive (discussed later in this secttion).

Case

Example

Translation

Inessive

Hän on luke|ma|ssa kirjaa.

He is reading a book.

Elative

Hän lakkasi luke|ma|sta.

He stopped reading.

Illative

Hän rupesi luke|ma|an.

He started to read.

Adessive

Opin sen lukema|lla ohjeet.

I learned it by reading the instructions.

Abessive

Hän käytti sitä luke|ma|tta ohjeita.

He used it without reading instructions.

Instructive

Sinun pitää luke|ma|n tämä.

Thou shalt read this = You must read this.

Instructive; passive

Tämä pitää lue|ttama|n.

This shall be read.

Inner locational cases of III infinitive

The inner locational cases of the III infinitive are often used in a “locational” meaning, in the sense of referring to being in action, leaving an action, and entering an action. Examples:

Hän on korjaamassa autoa (He is repairing the car), Hän tulee korjaamasta autoa (He comes from repairing the car), Hän menee korjaamaan autoa (He goes to repair the car). The inessive is typically used with the verb olla (to be), but it can also be used e.g. in Hän istuu lukemassa kirjaa (He is sitting and reading a book).

The verbs lähteä (to leave), mennä (to go), and tulla (to come) are normally not used in the locational cases of the III infinitive. It would be odd to say e.g. Olen tulemassa kirjastosta. Instead, the cor­re­spond­ing nouns (names of action) lähtö, meno, and tulo, derived from those verbs, are used in the inessive, e.g. Olen tulossa kirjastosta (I am coming from the library).

Inessive of III infinitive (-mAssA)

The inessive of the III infinitive is often used in contexts where we use a progressive form in English, e.g. Olen syömässä corresponds to “I am eating” or, more specifically depending on context, “I am having lunch” or something similar.

However, in Finnish, such expressions involve an emphasis on being in the middle of some action, instead of being routinely used according to grammar rules. A famous Finnish saying Minä juon nyt kahvia, originally a comment by a prime minister to journalists, means “I am having coffee now”, and it is normal to put things that way rather than Minä olen nyt juomassa kahvia.

Compare the sentences Olin kirjoittamassa kirjettä, kun puhelin soi and Kirjoitin kirjettä, kun puhelin soi. They both mean “I was writing a letter, when the phone rang”, but the former emphasizes that I was in the middle of writing and the phone interrupted me. The latter just states what I was doing when the phone rang.

Elative of III infinitive (-mAstA)

The elative of the III infinitive is used in expressions for avoiding or stopping an action, “getting away” from an action, figuratively speaking. Therefore it is used with verbs like estää (to prevent), estyä (to be prevented), kieltäytyä (to refuse), kieltää (to prohibit), kieltäytyä (to refuse), lakata (to stop), pelastaa (to rescue), pelastua (to be rescued), varoa (to be wary of), varoittaa (to warn against), välttyä (to avoid), välttää (to avoid). Examples: Hän esti minua menemästä sisälle (He prevented me from entering), Lakkasin puhumasta (I stopped talking).

The common verb lopettaa (to stop) is not in the list. We do not use a III infinitive form or any verb form to express what is stopped; instead, a noun derived from the relevant verb is used, e.g. Lopetin puhumisen (where puhuminen is a noun for the action of talking, derived from puhua “to talk, to speak”). A different, less common verb with the same basic meaning, lakata, is used with the III infinitive, e.g. Lakkasin puhumasta.

The verb tulla (to come) can be used with the elative of the III infinitive to express that one is coming from doing something, e.g. Hän tulee äänestämistä (He is coming from voting).

Illative of III infinitive (-mAAn)

The illative of the III infinitive is used in many expressions for starting an action, “getting into” an action and about encourageing an action, being able to start an action, etc. For example, in English we say “We asked him to leave”, but in Finnish, we do not use the I infinitive of the verb lähteä (to leave) but the illative of the III infinitive: Pyysimme häntä lähtemään.

Many verbs require an associated verb to be in the illative of the III infinitive. Dictionaries do not usually describe this explicitly, though it can often be inferred from examples. Some common verbs in this category are alentua (to vouchsafe), auttaa (to help), harjoitella (to practice), houkutella (to persuade), joutua (to be forced to), jättää (to leave [someone to do something]), jäädä (to stay), kasvattaa (to educate), kehottaa (to urge), kouluttaa (to educate), kutsua (to invite), lahjoa (to bribe), neuvoa (to advise), onnistua (to succeed), opastaa (to guide), opettaa (to teach), oppia (to learn), pakottaa (to force), pyrkiä (to try to), pystyä (to be able to), pyytää (to ask), päästä (to get to…), rohkaista (to encourage), rukoilla (to beg), ruveta (to start), ryhtyä (to start), sattua (to happen), suostua (to agree, to be persuaded), tottua (to get used), valmistautua (to prepare oneself), yllyttää (to incite). However, some verbs similar to these in meaning require an associated verb in the I infinitive. For example, we say hän pystyy jo kävelemään (he is already able to walk) but hän osaa jo kävellä (he can already walk).

For some verbs like ehtiä (to have time to), either the I infinitive or the III infinitive illative can be used: En ehdi syödäEn ehdi syömään (I don’t have time to eat). The latter may be seen as suggesting the idea “to have time to come and to…”. As a somewhat different example, the verb käskeä (to order, to command) can be used with the III infinitive, e.g. Käskin häntä poistumaan (I ordered him to leave), but this can also be expressed differently, using the I infinitive: Käskin hänen poistua; here the object is in the genitive, not in the partitive.

The verb alkaa : alan (to start, to begin) traditionally requires I infinitive, e.g. alan tehdä (I start doing) in standard language. However, the use of III infinitive illative, e.g. alan tekemääntekeentekee, has always been common in speech. This variation reflects dialect differences. Language authorities have now decided that both forms are accepted, though the III infinitive illative only in a standard form like tekemään. This decision has been heavily criticized, and many people (and publishers) still regard alan tehdä as the only correct alternative in standard Finnish.

The rules, though mostly not listed explicitly in language norms, have not been relaxed for most verbs. Yet, constructs like pyrkii tehdä instead of the correct pyrkii tekemään are not uncommon.

There are also some adjectives and participles that require that an associated verb be in the illative of the III infinitive, such as halukas (willing), haluton (unwilling), hidas (slow), huono (poor), hyvä (good), innokas (eager), innostunut (enthusiastic), kiinnostunut (interested), kyllästynyt (fed up), nopea (fast), pätevä (competent), sopiva (suitable), valmis (ready), väsynyt (tired). Examples: Olen hidas oppimaan (I am a slow learner), Hän on hyvä tanssimaan (He is a good dancer), Oletko valmis lähtemään? (Are you ready to go?).

The illative of the III infinitive can be used with the verb olla, without any adjective, in negative statements and doubtful questions to refer to capability or suitability for doing something. The person or other entity so described is expressed with the elative form (-stA case). Example: Hänestä ei ole johtamaan (He isn’t competent/able to lead). This is similar to expressions like Hänestä ei ole johtajaksi, where a noun in the translative (-ksi case) is used, instead of a verb.

The inessive of the III infinitive is used in future tense forms, such as tulette näkemään (you will see).

Adessive of III infinitive (-mAllA)

The adessive of the III infinitive usually refers to an action carried out as a means of achieving something that is expressed by another verb. E.g. He ylittivät joen uimalla (They crossed the river by swimming), Vietin aikaa lukemalla kirjaa (I spent time reading a book). Constructs like uimalla and lukemalla kirjaa can be classified as instrumental clause equivalents.

This form is also used to enforce or emphasize the same verb used as a predicate. For example, the phrase pyytämällä pyysi consists of two forms of the verb pyytää, and it means intensively asking for something (literally “by asking asked”). This is described in more detail in section Reduplication.

Abessive of III infinitive (-mAttA)

The abessive of the III infinitive means “without …ing”, e.g. ajattelematta means “without thinking”, tietämättään (without his/her knowing). Usually the implied agent is the subject of the clause, and no possessive suffix is used even when the subject is a personal pronoun, e.g. Me teimme sen ymmärtämättä seurauksia (We did it without understanding the consequences). If the agent is different, it is expressed with a genitive attribute, e.g. Päätös tehtiin minun ymmärtämättä sen seurauksia (The decision was made so that I did not understand its consequences).

The abessive of the III infinitive of the verb tietää (to know) can be used in an adverb-like manner, without any object or adverbials relating to it, but with a possessive suffix and possibly with a genitive attribute. Examples: Tein sen tietämättäni (I did it unknowingly), Ville teki sen tietämättään (Ville did it unknowingly), Ville teki sen meidän tietämättämme (Ville did it without our knowing). There is similar use for some other verbs, e.g. Tein sen tahtomattani (I did it unwillingly). Compare this with normal use with an object, for example: Tein sen tietämättä ongelman syitä (I did it without knowing the causes of the problem).

If this form has an object, it is always in the partitive, due to the negative meaning of the form, e.g. Hän kuunteli uskomatta sanaakaan (He listened to without believing a word).

This form is also used in phrases like jättää tekemättä (to leave undone), jättää sanomatta (to leave unsaid), jättää menemättä (to not go), and olla tekemättä (to not do). It has idiomatic use when the predicate is a form of the verb voida (to be able): en voi olla sanomatta means literally “I cannot be without saying”, but it corresponds to the English idiom ”I cannot help saying”.

The abessive of the III infinitive is used to form the negation of the I infinitive, using the verb olla as an auxiliary verb in the I infinitive form. For example, the negation of nauraa (to laugh) is olla nauramatta, and we use expressions like Oli vaikeaa olla nauramatta (It was difficult not to laugh).

Instructive of III infinitive (-mAn)

The instructive of the III infinitive, e.g. tekemän, is used only with the verb pitää, which denotes necessity or obligation. It is rare and not used in modern language, except when imitating or quoting old language. E.g. the question Mitä minun pitää tekemän? (What shall I do?) in old Bible translations is simply Mitä minun pitää tehdä? in the modern translation.

An even more rare form is the passive version of the instructive, such as teh|tämä|n. Its form can be constructed from the passive participle past tense by replacing the final tU by tAmAn, e.g. tehty yields tehtämän. Example of old Biblical use (Mark 13:10): Ja sitä ennen pitää evankeliumi saarnattaman kaikille kansoille; modern translation: Mutta sitä ennen on evankeliumi julistettava kaikille kansoille (But first, the gospel must be proclaimed to all nations).

The stem of III infinitive as a participle

The stem of the III infinitive, such as tekemä, is also used as a passive participle. In such usage, the word can be used in principle in any case form, including the nominative, e.g. puolueen tekemä esitys (a/the proposal made by the party), genitive puolueen tekemän esityksen etc. The distinction between such participles and the III infinitive is partly a matter of convention, but the basic distinction is that the participles are used as attributes, like adjectives.

IV infinitive (minen infinitive)

Derived -minen nouns vs. IV infinitive

We can derive a name of action with the minen suffix from almost any verb, e.g. puhuminen (speaking) from puhua (to speak). There are several ways to derive names of actions, such as puhe and puhunta, and the minen suffix is just a way to form a general, abstract name.

This is so regular that -minen nouns could even be treated as nominal forms of verbs. However, the tradition of Finnish grammars is to treat only a few uses of -minen words as infinitives. In Iso suomen kielioppi, this tradition is broken: -minen words are treated simply as derived nouns. Instead of speaking of the IV infinitive at all, it just describes that -minen nouns have certain idiomatic uses. However, here we present the traditional view.

The two forms of the IV infinitive

The IV infinitive is formed with the suffix minen, appended to the inflection stem. Of all the possible case forms of such words, only two forms are regarded as infinitives: the nominative and the partitive, e.g. puhuminen and puhumista.

Uses of the IV infinitive

The uses of the IV infinitive are:

Infinitive-like use of -minen derivations

As mentioned above, all case forms of -minen derivations could be described as infinitives. The important thing is that their use is often similar to the use of infinitives, and they can be regarded as parts of clause equivalents.

For example, the expression omenan syöminen (eating an apple) can be regarded as cor­re­spond­ing to the subclause että syön/syöt/... omenaa (that I/you/... eat an apple). In such constructs, the logical target (logical object) is expressed with a genitive expression before the -minen word. This differs from the normal word order as in syön omenaa or syödessäni omenaa.

The -minen derivations are often used in contexts where English uses the infinitive of a verb. For example, “To err is human” can be translated as Erehtyminen on inhimillistä. Here we cannot used the I infinitive erehtyä (to err), unless we change the word order: On inhimillistä erehtyä, which would have a different structure and tone.

V infinitive (mAisillA- infinitive)

The V infinitive has logically the suffix mainen : maise- : mais-, but it appears in the adessive plural only and always followed by a possessive suffix, so the total suffix is mAisillAni, mAisillAsi, mAisillAAn (∼ mAisillAnsA), mAisillAmme, or mAisillAnne.

The V infinitive is used only in conjunction with the verb olla (to be), and the expression means that someone is or was just about to do the thing expressed by the verb. It is mostly used in past tense forms and then indicates that the action was in fact not carried out. Thus, Olin ostamaisillani sen means that I almost bought it, i.e. was really going to buy, but some¤thing prevented it. The action need not be intentional. We can say e.g. Olin putoa­mai­sil­la­ni katolta (I was about to fall down from the roof). This would be used to refer to a specific situation where falling down was really near.

The V infinitive, when associated with a past tense form of olla, describes a past situation in the context of describing past events. In contrast, special use of the I infinitive as in Olin pudota describes a past event from the perspective of the present: I almost fell down, i.e. I was near falling but didn’t fall. Since the V infinitive describes a situation, the text context normally contains a clause that says what happened in that situation, e.g. Olin ostamaisillani sen, kun vaimoni tuli ja kielsi minua (I was about to buy it, when my wife arrived and told me not to).

When used in present tense, the expression indicates a firm intent to do something but in a manner that suggests that it might still be prevented. For example, Olen ostamaisillani tämän talon means that I have serious intentions for buying this house, even so that I am about to buy it right now, and it may call for objections or comments. In contrast, a near-future construct like Olen ostamassa tämän talon means that I am going to buy this house soon, but probably not immediately.

All expressions described in this section are rare in speech. Instead, simpler verb forms and adverbs are used, e.g. Mä olin putoomassa katolta (using standard forms: Olin putoa­mas­sa katolta) = Olin putoamaisillani katolta, Mä melkein putosin katolta = Olin pudota katolta, and Mä meinaan just ostaa tän talon = Olen ostamaisillani tämän talon.

Participles

Participles as adjectives, nouns, and verb forms

Participles are verb forms such as “written” in English. In Finnish, participles are treated as adjectives, in addition to being verb forms, so that they have cases and plural forms. For example, “written” is kirjoitettu, a participle of kirjoittaa (to write), but depending on context, it appears in inflected forms such as the genitive kirjoitetun and the plural kirjoitetut.

Participles are mainly used as attributes, as in kirjoitettu sana (written word). They may also become nouns, along with adjective use. For example, oppinut means primarily “learned” as an adjective, but it may also mean “learned person, scholar” and be used as a noun, e.g. as a subject, object, or predicate, e.g. Oppineet sanoivat (The learned said).

Participles are also used to construct verb forms with an auxiliary verb, such as perfect tense forms, e.g. Ne on kirjoitettu (They have been written), and then different rules apply. They are also used in clause equivalents, e.g. Kuulin hänen sanovan niin (I heard him/her say so).

In some contexts, a participle may be interpreted either as being used as an adjective or as a part of two-word verb form. For example, Olen väsynyt (I am tired) can be read both ways: väsynyt, a participle of väsyä (to become tried), can be treated as an adjective or as part of a perfect form. The interpretation affects the form of the participle in some contexts. For example, in plural we say (in standard Finnish) Olemme väsyneitä when using a participle as an adjective, due to case rules for a predicative, but Olemme väsyneet when using a perfect tense form.

Simple active participles -vA and -nUt

Infinitive

Present tense

Present participle

Past participle

sano|a

sano|n

sano|va

sano|nut

etsi|ä

etsi|n

etsi|vä

etsi|nyt

luvat|a

lupaa|n

lupaa|va

luvan|nut

ol|la

ole|n

ole|va

ol|lut

pur|ra

pure|n

pure|va

pur|rut

tietä|ä

tiedä|n

tietä|vä

tien|nyt

Simple active participles have present (or, more accurately, non-past) tense and past tense. They are formed as follows:

For example, the participle puhuva, from puhu|a “to speak” means “speaking” or the subordinate clause “that speaks”. The past participle puhunut (plural: puhuneet) has no direct counterpart in English, but it corresponds to the subordinate clause “that spoke” or “that has spoken”.

In colloquial language, the final consonant of nut or nyt is usually assimilated to the same as the next consonant and omitted before a pause or a vowel. E.g., en sanonut sitä (I did not say that) is usually spoken mä en sanonus sitä.

The past participle is also used to construct the perfect and pluperfect (past perfect) tenses. For example, olen puhunut (literally “I am one that spoke”) corresponds to “I have spoken”.

Passive participle as a concept

Finnish also has passive participles, which are real passive forms, as opposite to most forms called “passive” forms in most Finnish grammars. Passive participles indicate that something or someone is or was the object of the action expressed by the verb. For example, the active participles kirjoittava and kirjoittanut mean “that writes” and “that has written”, whereas the passive participles kirjoitettava and kirjoitettu mean “that is [being] written” and “that has been written” or simply “written”.

However, passive participles also say something about the agent. The above-mentioned forms kirjoitettava and kirjoitettu normally imply a personal agent. Forms like kirjoittamani specify the agent as 1st person singular, due to the suffix ni, and they act as both present and past participles, cor­re­spond­ing to “that I write” and “that I have written”.

Moreover, negative participles like kirjoittamaton can be used both as active and as passive

Passive participles, past tense

In most Finnish grammars, only forms with the suffix ttu, tty, tu, or ty are classified as passive participles. For example, puhuttu means “spoken” (from puhua “to speak”), and yhdistetty means “connected” (from yhdistää “to connect”). These forms are also used construct the 4th person forms of perfect and pluperfect (past perfect) tenses. For example, on puhuttu corresponds to “it has been spoken” or “it has been told”. For such usage, these participles can be formed even from intransitive verbs (verbs that cannot have an object), e.g. olla : oltu.

Such a form implies a personal agent but does not otherwise specify the agent. In effect, it is a 4th person form. Thus, the meaning is narrower than the meaning of cor­re­spond­ing English participles. In English, “connected” does not necessarily mean “one that has been connected by acts of human beings”. The English participle does not imply a human agent, but the Finnish participle yhdistetty does, at least in standard language.

There are also passive participles of other person forms, but they are traditionally described as distinct “agent participle” (agenttipartisiippi) forms. The traditional name is suitable in the sense that for these participles, the agent is always expressed, either with a genitive attribute or with a possessive suffix. If we consider the meanings of the forms, rather than the ways in which they are formed, we can distinguish the following passive participles, illustrated using the verb sanoa (to say) as an example:

Personal form

English

Participle

Meaning

1st p. singular

I say

sanomani

that I said

2nd p. singular

you say

sanomasi

that you said

3rd p. singular

he/she says

sanoma(nsa)

that he/she said

1st p. plural

we say

sanomamme

that we said

2nd p. plural

you say

sanomanne

that you said

3rd p. plural

they say

sanoma(nsa)

that they said

4th person

(one says)

sanottu

that someone said, that was said

For example, the expression sanomani asiat (in colloquial language: mun sanomat asiat) means “the things that I said”, whereas sanotut asiat means “the things that were said”. The agent cannot be expressed in any way comparable to the “by” preposition in English. Instead, an expression like “the things said by John” would normally be translated as Johnin sanomat asiat. This expression uses the 3rd person singular participle without a possessive suffix but with an attribute in genitive before it, expressing the agent.

The 4th person form, indicating unspecified but human agent, is often the only one called passive participle in Finnish grammars. It has the suffix ttU or tU. It can be formed from the 4th person indicative past tense form by changing the iin to u or y. Examples: sanoa : sanottiin : sanottu, syödään : syötiin : syöty.

Another way to describe the form of the 4th person passive past participle is the following:

Passive participles can make Finnish sentences difficult to analyze. Further complications are caused by the fact that the dictionary form of the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd person participle, like sanoma, might be in use as an independent noun, too. For example, sanoma used as a noun means “message”. Thus, an expression containing a word with the mA suffix may have two interpretations, perhaps with rather similar but still different meanings: hänen sanomansa might mean “his message”, but the second word could also be a participle, so that the meaning is “what he has said”.

A noun like sanoma and the participle stem sanoma are identical in all case forms, and they share a common origin; the mA suffix is used both as a derivational suffix and as a participle suffix. However, these words are used differently, and their meanings differ: the noun has a special meaning, whereas the participle, as a verb form, can have any meanings that the verb can have when used with an object.

Passive participles as verb forms

In Finnish, passive participles are treated as verb forms to a greater extent than in English: they express a real change, an act or process that has actually changed something. For example, the meaning of yhdistetty is narrower than the meaning of “connected” also in the sense that it implies that someone has done some connecting, not just a state of connection. Moreover, like other 4th person forms, yhdistetty implies a personal agent.

For example, in English we can say “A is connected with B”, but it would be wrong to say in Finnish A on yhdistetty B:hen, unless we know that someone has actually connected A with B; otherwise, we say e.g. A on yhteydessä B:hen (A is in connection with B). In English we can say that two lakes are connected when there is a river running from one the other, but the Finnish sentence Järvet on yhdistetty toisiinsa would mean that people have connected them e.g. by building a canal.

Due to influence of foreign languages, participles like yhdistetty have been used much like English participles, to refer to a state or property. Language guides have recommended against such usage, and it is now relatively rare. However, some participles are commonly used that way, e.g. suljettu (closed). It is still recommended to say e.g. Kauppa on kiinni rather than Kauppa on suljettu when referring to the state of a shop being closed, rather than to a past action of closing. Other participles commonly used to express states are rajoitettu (limited), for which e.g. rajallinen has been recommended, and määrätty (certain; definite), which is often difficult to replace.

Language authorities now accept the use of the following participles in an adjective-like manner, so that they do not imply a personal agent or an actual change: etuoikeutettu (privileged), itseoikeutettu (as a matter of course, ex officio), määrätty (definite, certain), oikeutettu (justified), perusteltu (reasonable, justifiable), rajattu (restricted), rajoitettu (limited), sidottu (bound), tietty (certain), uskallettu (daring), varusteltu (equipped). However, the authorities warn that such use can still be disturbing to some people. There is usually a good replacement for any of these words, though it depends on the context and on the intended meaning.

Passive participle, present tense, -t(t)AvA

A verb with the suffix (t)tava or (t)tävä is a passive participle that implies an unspecified personal agent and refers to something that is being done or will be done. Thus, it is “present tense” in the same sense as present tense in Finnish in general: it refers to non-past things. For example, julkaistava, from julkaista (to publish), refers to something that is being published or, more often, will be published. Such participles may have more or less specialized meanings. For example, hyväksyttävä, from hyväksyä (to accept), means something that can (or should) be accepted, acceptable.

The passive participle present tense can be formed by replacing the iin ending of the 4th person past tense by AvA. Examples: sanoa : sanottiin : sanottava; tehdä : tehtiin : tehtävä; julkaista : julkaistiin : julkaistava. Alternatively, we can say that it is formed from the passive participle past tense by replacing the final U by AvA, e.g. sanottu yields sanottava.

The system of participles is not uniform: this type of a participle is effectively a 4th person form and has no counterpart in 1st, 2nd, or 3rd person. In general, there is no grammatically correct way to express the agent in any other way either, when the participle is used in the role of an adjective attribute. Thus, we can say julkaistava kirja (a/the book that will be published), but if you wish to express the publisher, you need to say that separately or change the entire expression to use a subsidiary clause instead of a participle, e.g. kirja, jonka tulen julkaisemaan (a/the book that I will publish). We can say julkaisemani kirja, but it has a past tense participle and means “a/the book that I have published”.

However, in some contexts passive participles may have possessive suffixes, which indicate the agent. For example, the sentence Ehdotus on käsiteltävänäni has the participle käsiteltävä (being handled, being processed) in the essive case, but the suffix -ni really turns the sentence to mean “The proposal is being handled by me”. An attribute in the genitive has a similar impact: Ehdotus on ministerin käsiteltävänä (The proposal is being handled by the minister). Some sayings are based on constructs with the participle in the nominative and with a possessive suffix, e.g. Sanoin sanottavani (I said what I had to say, literally “I said my what-is-said”), Teen voitavani (I will do what I can).

The passive participle present tense can be used in the role of an adjective in different case forms, e.g. julkaistavissa kirjoissa (in books that will be published).

Some forms also have specialized usage. This is summarized in the following table of the case forms of the participle nähdä (to see), showing in bold those forms that may have specialized usage along with normal usage. The specialized usage is described after the table.

Case

Singular

Plural

Example of specialized usage

nominative

nähtävä

nähtävät

Tämä on nähtävä!

genitive

nähtävän

nähtävien

 

essive

nähtävänä

nähtävinä

Teos on nähtävänä Ateneumissa.

partitive

nähtävää

nähtäviä

 

translative

nähtäväksi

nähtäviksi

Teos asetettiin nähtäväksi.

inessive

nähtävässä

nähtävissä

Teos on nähtävissä Ateneumissa.

elative

nähtävän

nähtäviltä

 

illative

nähtävään

nähtäviin

 

adessive

nähtävällä

nähtävillä

Teos on nähtäville Ateneumissa.

ablative

nähtävältä

nähtäviltä

 

allative

nähtävälle

nähtäville

Teos asetettiin nähtäville.

abessive

nähtävättä

nähtävittä

 

comitative

nähtävine

 

instructive

nähtävän

nähtävin

 

Specialized usage:

Participles do not have moods in Finnish. Usually the meaning is indicative, e.g. käytettävä means “that is used” or ”that will be used”. However, some forms of this type often denote necessity, e.g. täytettävä (that shall be filled in), but they may also mean possibility, “that can be filled” in, or be just indicative, “that will be filled in”. Similarly, syötävä, from syödä (to eat), often means “edible”, but it may also mean “that will be eaten”. The expression syötävissä oleva unambiguously means “edible”.

Since participles may be turned into nouns as well, a word like tehtävä has three rather different uses. It is often a noun meaning “task”, e.g. Tässä on sinulle tehtävä (Here is a task/job for you); it can be used in specialized ways as described above, e.g. Minun on tehtävä tämä (I have to do this); and it can be just a participle of tehdä (to do; to make), e.g. täällä tehtävät uudistukset (the reforms that are being made / will be made here).

Negative participles

A negative participle indicates the negation of a cor­re­spond­ing normal participle. The peculiar, and often inconvenient, feature is that the same negative participle corresponds to several normal participles, which have different meanings.

For example, the participles lukeva, lukenut, luettu, luettava, lukemani, lukemasi, lukema(nsa), lukemamme, and lukemanne all have different meanings. Yet, the same negative participle lukematon corresponds to all of them. It may refer to someone who is not reading, or who has not read, or something that is not being read, etc.

The negative participle can also refer to the impossibility of doing something. For example, korvaamaton, from korvat|a : korvaa|n (to replace), normally means “irreplaceable”, though it could in principle also mean e.g. “that has not been replaced”. However, different words are handled differently in this respect. Although the positive participle luettava can mean “legible, readable”, in addition to meaning “that is being read”, the negative participle lukematon can hardly have the meaning “illegible, unreadable”—instead, to express such a concept, we need to resort to words like lukukelvoton.

This is not as confusing as it may seem, since usually the context or the meaning of the verb resolves ambiguities. For example, the expression kirjoittamaton laki can only mean “unwritten law”, not “law that does not write”, since laws don’t write. The word sietämätön, from sietä|ä “tolerate”, has as such two plausible interpretations, “one that does not tolerate, intolerant” and “one that will not be tolerated, intolerable”. In order to decide between these, you need to known the full meaning of the sentence where it appears. In rare occasions, we might be left with a real ambiguity, and we might need to make a guess on the basis that in most contexts, sietämätön has a passive meaning, “intolerable”.

Ambiguities are sometimes avoided by the use of passive verbs. The participle tietämätön, of tietää (to know), has usually only an active meaning “one that does not know, ignorant”. The the participle tietymätön, of tietyä (to be known) has the meaning “one that is not known, unknown”. The passive verb tietyä is hardly used otherwise, but the participle is common especially in phrases like kadota tietymättömiin (to vanish into thin air) and olla tietymättömissä (to be nowhere to be found).

Participles expressing changes

In English, it is normal to refer to changes with expressions where only a participle indicates the change, e.g. “The problems were caused by reduced sales”. This is illogical in principle: the cause was not the sales but the reduction in sales. In Finnish, it is common to write in a similar manner, e.g. Ongelmat johtuivat vähentyneestä myynnistä. However, language guides generally recommend more logical formulations, such as Ongelmat johtuivat myynnin vähenemisestä.

Personal forms of verbs

The personal form suffixes

Finite forms of verbs have personal suffixes that indicate the agent of action as the first person (in singular “I”, in plural “we”), second person (“you”, with a distinction between singular and plural in Finnish), third person (“he”, “she”, or “it”), or fourth person. The fourth person is typical of Finnish and means that the agent is not identified by the personal form, except that the agent is human.

The following table shows the forms for the present tense. The past tense and the conditional mood lack a personal suffix in 3rd person singular, and they (as well as the potential mood) have special combined suffixes for the 4th person. The imperative has personal suffixes very different from these.

Person

English

Finnish

Spoken Finnish

1st singular

I say

sanon

mä sanon

2nd singular

you say

sanot

sä sanot

3rd singular

he/she says

sanoo

se sanoo

1st plural

we say

sanomme

me sanotaan

2nd plural

you say

sanotte

te sanotte

3rd plural

they say

sanovat

ne sanoo

4th

(one says)

sanotaan

sanotaan

In standard Finnish, the suffixes are the following in present tense:

Personal forms with a multi-part subject

If the subject consists of two or more parts separated by a conjunction like ja (and), the personal form of the verb is determined as follows:

Thus, 1st person “beats” other persons and 2nd person “beats” 3rd person.

If the parts of a subject are connected with a conjunction like tai (or), the situation is more difficult, and practices vary. For example, sinä tai Ville tietää tämän (you or Ville knows this) sounds strange, and replacing tietää by tiedät would be even stranger. The problem should be avoided by using the verb twice, in different forms, e.g. sinä tiedät tämän tai Ville tietää (you know this, and Ville knows [it]).

The stems in personal forms

When a verb has both a vowel stem and a consonant stem, the 4th person form is based on the consonant stem, Other forms are based on the vowel stem. Example: tulen, tulet, tulee, tulemme, tulette, tulevat, tullaan. As this example shows, in the present tense, the t in the 4th person suffix is assimilated by the final consonant of the consonant stem e.g. tul- and -taan yield tullaan.

The 3rd person singular suffix

The 3rd person singular form normally has the last vowel of the stem prolonged, e.g. sano|a : sano|o, etsi|ä : etsi|i. However, there is no suffix if the stem ends with a long vowel or a diphthong, e.g. myy| : myy and syö| : syö. Except for the first syllable of a word, diphthongs can end only with i, u, or y. Thus, we have e.g. halu|ta : halua|n : halua|a, since the ua is not a diphthong (the syllable structure of haluaa is ha.lu.aa).

There is also an old 3rd person singular suffix pi or vi, e.g. syöpi, sanovi. This includes the form ompi instead of the standard on. Such suffixes are used in some forms of poetry and in attempts at imitating such poetry, possibly failing to use old forms, e.g. using vaikeneepi (with two person suffixes, modern and old) instead of the more correct vaikenevi (form of vaieta).

The information above applies to the indicative, present tense. In past tense and conditional forms, the 3rd person singular always lacks a personal suffix. Thus the form ends with a tense suffix or a mood suffix, e.g. sano|i|n : sano|i|t : sano|i in the paste tense (suffix i) and sano|isi|n : sano|isi|t : sano|isi, in the conditional (suffix isi). In the potential, the 3rd person singular suffix is always prolonged vowel, specifically e, e.g. sano|ne|n : sano|ne|t : sano|ne|e.

4th person suffix

The 4th person present tense is formed as follows:

The variation in the formation of other 4th person forms is discussed in the descriptions of the past tense and each of the moods.

Clashes with infinitive forms

For verbs that end with AAx in the infinitive, the 3rd person singular present tense form is written the same way as the infinitive but pronounced without boundary gemination. For example, työntääx (to push) : työntää (pushes).

A similar clash is caused in common spoken language for verbs like sanoa and etsiä, since these standard forms appear as simplified to sanoo and etsii.

The irregular forms of olla

The most common verb olla (to be), with the stem ole-, has irregular 3rd person forms. The personal forms are olen, olet, on, olemme, olette, ovat, ollaan.

In poetry, the form on has the alternative variant ompi.

The verb olla is otherwise regular, except for forms in the potential mood (lienen etc.).

Use of personal pronouns with personal forms

In standard Finnish, though usually not in colloquial language, the 1st and 2nd person forms are normally used without a preceding personal pronoun. The form of the verb, such as sanon, expresses the person. This is described in more detail in section Omission of personal pronouns.

Personal forms vs. personal suffixes

Some infinitives and participles have personal suffixes, e.g. tullakse|ni and tekemä|si. They, too, refer to the agent of action, but by their form, they are the same as possessive suffixes of nouns and adjectives.

Passive

The general concept of passive

Passive forms are verb forms that indicate that the grammatical subject of a clause is the target (patient) of the action, instead of being the agent as in active forms. For example, in the sentence “A stone hit the car”, the subject “a stone” is the agent and the object “the car” is the target. In the cor­re­spond­ing passive-form sentence “The car was hit by a stone”, the subject “the car” is the target and the agent is expressed using an agent construction: an expression with the preposition “by”. The agent construction can be absent, leaving the agent unspecified; “The car was hit” basically corresponds to “Something hit the car”.

Finite passive forms in Finnish

Finnish has passive participles of verbs (e.g. pudotettu, pudottamani, pudotettava), but it lacks passive finite forms of verbs, except for some special constructs. For example, the English active form “dropped” can be translated as pudotti, but the passive form “was dropped” has no verb form equivalent in Finnish. Verb forms such as pudotettiin, though very often called passive forms in grammars, are 4th person forms, though with some features of passive forms. Forms like pudotettiin imply a personal agent, so it would be inappropriate to use when the wind or an animal dropped something.

However, there are some constructs based on passive participles and an auxiliary verb, creating expressions that might be regarded as finite passive forms. They are normally used only when the agent is human.

We can say tuli sanotuksi, in some contexts, as a special use of the translative case. We can ask Joko tämä tuli sanotuksi? meaning “Was this already said?”, but this differs from the more normal Joko tämä sanottiin? in style. The expression tuli sanotuksi (literally “became said”) may mean that something was waiting to get said and was now said, or it can mean that something was said more or less accidentally, perhaps against one’s intentions.

However, such constructs can also be used in contexts where they appear rather purely as passive forms, such as Hän tuli valituksi suurella enemmistöllä (He was elected with a large majority). This does not mean that the election was accidental. Rather, Hän tuli valituksi is used instead of the 4th person construct Hänet valittiin to make him more clearly the topic of the sentence: this is not about who was elected but what happened to him, to a person who has already been mentioned. Such use of tuli valituksi may reflect foreign influence, but it is accepted usage.

The special constructs are also used in present tense, normally with a future meaning, e.g. Työ tulee varmasti tehdyksi (The work will surely be done). In such usage, the construct is rather purely passive and does not imply similar nuances like the past tense tuli tehdyksi.

It is debatable whether these constructs can be used when the agent is not human. Since passive partiples like sanottu and tehty imply a human agent in principle, it can be argued that the same applies to future forms that use such participles. An expression like Talo tuli hävitetyksi (The house was destroyed) seems to imply a human agent, instead of e.g. an earthquake.

Equivalents of English passive forms in Finnish

Generally, when English uses a predicate in a passive form, Finnish uses different approaches:

The 4th person

The meaning of the 4th person

We have used the term “4th person” in this book. The term you see most often in Finnish grammars and textbooks is “passive”, or passiivi in Finnish. Many grammaticians regard the term “4th person” as unsuitable, since these forms differ in many ways from the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd person, in their form, usage, and effect on syntax. However, other terms are more seriously misleading.

The reason for avoiding the term “passive” for these forms in this book is that they are not at all the same as the passive voice in English or in other Indo-European languages. Rather, a form like sanotaan expresses that the agent is personal (a human being, or human beings) but otherwise not specified by the verb form. Often its meaning is close to “one says” or to “you say” when using “you” in a generic sense, referring to anyone, but the 4th person forms have rather varying other uses, too.

We can say that the 4th person can be used instead of any other person form, with some change in style or tone. For example, consider the 4th person form juodaan, from juoda “to drink”. We can say Juodaan kahvia, meaning “Let’s have coffee”, but also Juodaanko Italiassa paljon kahvia?, “Do they drink a lot of coffee in Italy?”, and if a foreigner says Suomessa juodaan paljon kahvia to a Finn, he is (quite correctly) using the 4th person in the role of 2nd person plural (You drink a lot of coffee in Finland). It would be grammatically correct to say alternatively Te juotte paljon kahvia Suomessa, but that would have a different tone: it would emphasize that the speaker is not Finnish.

A 4th person form cannot have a subject, except in common colloquial use, where me sanotaan corresponds to the literary sanomme. We can say that 4th person forms can have varying implied subjects, but an explicit subject is not allowed in standard language and not used even in spoken language except for me (we).

The use of the 4th person often helps us to avoid referring to people too directly. It is often used to avoid speaking about oneself directly. We can say Oletetaan, että instead of Oletan, että, much like it is common to say “Let us assume that” rather than “I assume that”. The 4th person is also often used when giving instructions or even commands. For example, Otetaanpa tämä lääke “please take this medicine” uses the indicative mood 4th person form otetaan (“one takes”) with the pa suffix (see Word-like suffixes), avoiding the use of the imperative and the choice between two alternative forms (ota and ottakaa).

Similarly, if you buy coffee in a shop, you might hear the question Otetaanko mukaan? (Will this be taken along?). This avoids the choice between the two forms of the second person, between sinä and te, i.e. between Otatko mukaan? and Otatteko mukaan?

The following table demonstrates how a 4th person form can be associated with any of the six other persons, i.e. used instead of any other person form.

Person

Expression

Using 4th person form

Explanation

Sing. 1st

Merkitsen tätä x:llä.

Merkitään tätä x:llä.

Let us denote this by x.

Sing. 2nd

Ota paita pois.

Otetaan paita pois.

Please take your shirt off.

Sing. 3rd

Hän avasi kokouksen.

Kokous avattiin.

The meeting was opened.

Plur. 1st

Menemme kotiin.

Me mennään kotiin.

We are going home.

Plur. 2nd

Olettepa te ovelia.

Ollaan sitä niin ovelia.

You are so cunning.

Plur. 3rd

He ovat kovin ylpeitä.

Ollaan kovin ylpeitä.

They are so very proud.

Translating 4th person forms

The 4th person forms require different strategies in translation, and the implied agent, or type of agent, needs to be inferred or guessed. The following situations can be distinguished:

Comparison with passive

In the English sentence “The house was built in 1980”, the predicate is in the passive voice, and “the house” is the subject. In the cor­re­spond­ing Finnish sentence Talo rakennettiin vuonna 1980, the word order is the same, and the subject talo is in the nominative, which is normally the case of a subject. However, Finnish grammars classify talo on such a sentence as the object, and there is no subject. This is obvious in sentences where the object is a personal pronoun in the accusative case, e.g. Minut hyväksyttiin (I was accepted).

In this sentence type, both English and Finnish highlight the logical object of an action (in the example: the house) by putting it first in a sentence and do not indicate the agent of the action (in the example: who built the house) at all. But the grammatical constructs used to achieve the goal are different.

The suffixes of 4th person

In the indicative mood in present tense, the 4th person form has different suffixes such as dAAn or tAAn, depending on the stem, as described in section Personal forms. In past tense and in other moods, the suffixes are longer. They can be analyzed so that the 4th person suffix consists of two parts, with the mood suffix between them. The first part is tA or ttA (with the A omitted before the past tense suffix i), and the second part is *n, i.e. the vowel before it is doubled (prolonged) and followed by n. Such “split suffixes” do not otherwise appear in Finnish. In most grammars, these forms are described so that the tA or ttA part is a “passive suffix” and only the *n part is a personal suffix.

The following table shows the 4th person forms (simple finite forms) of the verb sanoa, which has no stem variation. The forms are shown as divided into parts: stem, first part of personal suffix, tense or mood suffix, second part of personal suffix. For comparison, the 3rd person singular form is also given.

Type of form

4th person

Meaning

3rd person singular

Indicative, present tense

sano|ta|an

it is said

sano|o

Indicative, past tense

sano|tt|i|in

it was said

sano|i

Conditional

sano|tta|isi|in

it would be said

sano|isi

Potential

sano|tta|ne|en

it will probably be said

sano|nee

Imperative

sano|tta|ko|on

let it be said

sano|ko|on

The following table shows the 4th person forms of another verb, demonstrating how the 4th person forms, unlike other person forms, are based on the consonant stem.

Type of form

4th person

3rd person singular

Indicative, present tense

juos|ta|an

juokse|e

Indicative, past tense

juos|t|i|in

juoks|i

Conditional

juos|ta|isi|in

juoks|isi

Potential

juos|ta|ne|en

juos|see

Imperative

juos|ta|ko|on

juos|ko|on

In speech and in informal writing, 4th person conditional forms often lack the *n part and even the i before it, e.g. sanottaisi or sanottais instead of the standard sanottaisiin. Potential forms often lack the final n, e.g. sanottanee instead of the standard sanottaneen.

Using the 4th person form for 1st person plural

As the table in section Personal forms shows, the 4th person form is also used in common spoken language instead the 1st person plural forms. For example, it is normal to say me mennään (we shall go), even though in standard written Finnish, you should write menemme instead.

Used without a personal pronoun, the 4th person form also serves as 1st person plural imperative; e.g. Mennään! means “Let’s go.” It is normally a suggestion rather than a command. Compare:

In formal language, the imperative is still Menkäämme, a specific imperative form, but it is now very old-fashioned and sounds solemn or ridiculous, depending on context.

Hiding the person

The 4th person form helps to hide who is doing something, much like the passive voice is often used in English. This might be desirable, or it might be a source of misunderstandings and vagueness. Extensive use of the 4th person is common in administrative and political language—much like the passive voice is in English.

On the other hand, the 4th person may indicate the agent as irrelevant in the context, even when the agent is well known. When we say Tähän rakennetaan supermarketti (A supermarket is being built here), we are focusing on the building process and its result, not on the agents of the process. In English, we could say “They are building a supermarket here”, using “they” in generic sense, but in standard Finnish the word he (they) cannot be used that way—it would refer to some group of people mentioned earlier. (However, in speech, we might say Ne rakentaa…, using ne, the colloquial counterpart of he, in a generic sense.)

Thus, we can say that in Finnish, the 4th person is the normal way of describing actions of human beings without mentioning the agents at all, even with a pronoun. In English, the passive voice serves the same purpose. This similarility in some typical uses is one of the causes of the confusion between the 4th person and the passive voice.

Generic statements

In statements that are meant to say something that applies to anyone, or at least anyone within some group, English often uses the pronoun “you”, as in “If you want to win, you need to practice a lot”. In Finnish, we normally use just a verb, in the 3rd person singular form, with no subject, in such situations, e.g. Jos haluaa voittaa, pitää harjoitella paljon, where haluaa and pitää are are verbs without a subject. This corresponds to “If one wants to win, one needs to practice a lot”, except that the subject is omitted.

Consistently with this, if such an expression would have “your” in English, we use the 3rd person possessive suffix in Finnish, without a personal pronoun. For example, “Ten things you should never say to your kids” would be translated as Kymmenen asiaa, joita ei koskaan pidä sanoa lapsilleen.

However, in modern colloquial language, it is common to imitate the generic use of “you” as a generic expression in English and use the 2nd person: Jos sä haluut voittaa, sun pitää harjotella paljon. This is often (misleadingly) called sinä-passiivi or sä-passiivi. In some contexts, such use is natural, e.g. Jos otat, et aja (If you take [alcohol], you don’t [i.e. must not] drive).

Generic statements can also be formed by using ihminen (human being) as subject, e.g. Mitä ihminen kylvää, sitä hän myös niittää (whatever a man sows, that will he also reap). This is somewhat literary; compare with the more colloquial proverb Sitä saa, mitä tilaa (You get what you order for), using verbs without a subject.

Many generic statements could also be formulated using the 4th person forms, but that is often less natural or has a different tone. For example, Tässä puistossa nähdään keväällä monia harvinaisia kukkia (In this park, many rare flowers can be seen in spring) is somewhat more objective than Tässä puistossa näkee monia harvinaisia kukkia (In this park, one can see many rare flowers n spring) In a sense, the former talks about flowers, the latter says what a (generic) person can do. Such differences are often small or nonexistent; there is really no difference between the 4th person expression Tästä voidaan päätellä, että (From this it can be deduced that…) and the 4rd person expression Tästä voi päätellä, että (From this one can deduce that…).

Personal agent

Although 4th person forms do not specify the agent, they specify that the agent is personal, i.e. a human being or human beings, or maybe God or a being regarded as comparable to human beings—but not e.g. domestic animals.

For example, consider the verb tuhota, “to destroy”. An English expression like “was destroyed” is often described with the word tuhottiin, which is the 4th person past tense of the verb. However, this is correct only if we know or imply that something was destroyed by a person or by persons, not e.g. by an earthquake. In the general case, an adequate Finnish word is tuhoutui, which is the past tense form of the passive verb tuhoutua derived from tuhota.

No “afterthought” agent

When a 4th person form is used, there is no acceptable way to express the agent in the same sentence, except in the colloquial use me mennään discussed above. If you start a sentence with Talo purettiin (The house was wrecked), you cannot add, as an afterthought, an expression of the person or company that did the wrecking, like you can add “by…” in English.

In old literary language, a word in the ablative case (with suffix lta, ltä) was sometimes used, but it looks very dated now. Nowadays administrative texts and sometimes translations use an expression with the postposition toimesta, e.g. ministeriön toimesta (by the ministry). This may cause vagueness, since toimesta can also mean “as authorized/requested by”. Other expression types used to express an agent are X:n taholta (from X’s side), X:n keskuudessa (among X), and X:n piirissä (among X).

This means that in spoken Finnish, if you start a sentence in the 4th person and then notice that you wish to express the agent, you need to reconstruct the sentence. You might just stop and pause and start the new sentence, or you might throw in a word like siis (literally: so) in between, e.g. Talo purettiin… siis… Kaupunki purki talon vuonna 1973 (The house was wrecked… eh… The city wrecked the house in 1973).

Passive verbs

Pairs of active and passive verbs

Many verbs appear as a pair of active and passive verb in Finnish. For example, tuhota (to destroy) is an active verb, and tuhoutua (to be destroyed) is the cor­re­spond­ing passive verb. Using the active verb, the subject says who or what destroys something; using the passive verb, the subject expresses what (or who) is destroyed.

Thus, the sentence Talo tuhoutui corresponds to “The house was destroyed”. It says nothing about the agent; the house may have been destroyed by human beings or by a natural disaster. Both in the Finnish sentence and in the English sentence, the house is the grammatical subject, but logically it is the object (target) of some destruction action or process.

Examples of other pairs: (the meaning is here given for the active verb only): poistaapoistua (to remove), sytyttääsyttyä (to light; to put fire to), särkeäsärkyä (to break), lisätälisääntyä (to add; to increase).

Often the active verb is structurally primary, and the passive verb has been derived from it with a suffix like u, y, utu, utu, uuntu, or yynty. However, some active verbs, like sytyttää, have been derived from a passive verb with causative suffix like tta or ttä. Thus, we can refer generally to passive counterparts of active verbs, rather than just passive derivations.

This may sound complicated, and it is somewhat complicated in practice, too. Although many Finnish verbs have passive counterparts, they are formed in different ways, not in a uniform way. Many active verbs lack passive counterparts, and often a completely different verb needs to be used. For example, there is no passive verb cor­re­spond­ing to the verb tappaa (to kill); the verb kuolla (to die) can often be used. Frequentative verb derivations with the ele suffix, like heitellä (to throw around) and toistella (to keep repeating), have no passive derivations; but their base verbs like heittää (to throw) and toistaa (to repeat) often have passive derivations such as heittyä and toistua.

Passive vs. reflexive verbs

Some verbs with a derivational suffix like UtU are simply passive, like tuhoutua. Some of them are reflexive, so that they express that the grammatical subject is both the agent and the target, or at least suggest such interpretation. For example, heittäytyä means “to throw oneself”, whereas heittyä, another derivation of heittää (to throw), is just passive and means “to be thrown”.

Verbs with other derivational suffixes can be reflexive, too. For example, the verb form poistun mostly means “I remove myself”, i.e. “I exit” or “I leave”. On the other hand, it can be used a purely passive verb, e.g. vesi poistuu means “the water is removed” without implying any agent.

Even native speakers often interpret verb derivations differently. From the verb rakentaa (to build), the passive verb rakentua (to be built) can be derived. However, it is mostly used only about natural processes and about abstract and unintentional building, e.g. Heidän välilleen rakentui ystävyys (They became friends, literally: Between them, friendship was built). It also has the even more abstract meaning “to consist of”. Moreover, people may think that rakentua, when used to describe a process of building, e.g. in silta rakentuu (a/the bridge is being built), would mean that something “builds itself”, as if the verb were reflexive. There is hardly any risk of misunderstanding, but the same expression may look odd to some people, yet very handy to others. Usage like silta rakentuu has become more common, but on the other hand, some people may even regard it as an error. Using the active verb in the 4th person, e.g. siltaa rakennetaan (or silta rakennetaan, depending on meaning), avoids such problems.

To take a different example, the verb laihtua (to lose weight, to become thinner) is usually a purely passive verb: it describes what happens, without implying any intentional action. The verb laihduttaa is the cor­re­spond­ing active verb, with meanings like “to make lose weight”. However, laihduttaa is also used in a reflexive manner, about intentionally doing something in order to become slimmer. Moreover, laihtua can be used the same way, often with an emphasis on successful action, e.g. Hän laihtui kolme kiloa vähentämällä suklaan syöntiä (He lost weight three kilograms by reducing the eating of chocolate).

It is a matter of definition whether reflexive verbs are a subclass of passive verbs. In most grammars, they are treated as a separate class. In Finnish, there is an essential difference: when using a passive verb, the agent cannot be expressed in a grammatically acceptable way, whereas for a reflexive verb, the agent is implied, namely the same as the target.

Inflection of passive verbs

Both active and passive verbs have normal verb inflection. For example:

A passive verb cannot have a grammatical object, since by definition, the target of the action is specified by the grammatical subject. Therefore it may sound odd that passive verbs have passive participles, such as poistuttu and poistuttava. They cannot be used as attributes in an adjective-like manner, only as parts of grammatical constructs that require a passive participle, such as the 4th person perfect tense On poistuttu (People have left) and a special construct expressing necessity On poistuttava (One has to leave).

Passive verbs vs. 4th person

A 4th person form of a verb and another person form of its passive counterpart can often be used as alternatives, though they require different syntax and may have somewhat different meaning or tone. Compare:

There are also syntactic connections between 4th person and passive. Some constructs that contain an active participle for most persons have a passive participle the 4th person. For example, the perfect tense forms of sanoa are olen sanonut, olet sanonut etc., using the past tense participle sanonut, but the 4th person form is on sanottu, using the 4th person passive paste tense participle sanottu.

In modern usage, 4th person forms are often used without implying a personal agent, especially in technical contexts. Language authorities used to have strict policy against that, but now the situation is unclear. The usage is simpler and can be applied wider than passive verbs: all verbs have 4th person form, which can be constructed systematically, but passive counterparts exist for some verbs only, and there is no simple system in this.

For example, it is common to use phrases like Tietoja kopioidaan (Data is being copied) even though the 4th person form kopioidaan in principle requires a human agent. Following the old usage, we would rather use the passive verb kopioitua (derived from kopioida, “to copy”), Tiedot kopioituvat, or rephrase the sentence so that agent of copying is expressed: Ohjelma kopioi tietoja (The program is copying the data).

Passive counterparts of some common verbs

As mentioned in section Passive, Finnish dictionaries lack cross-references from active verbs to passive verbs. The following list of common verbs with passive counterparts has been composed to address this problem.

The list mostly consists simply of pairs of an active verb and a passive verb. However, for some verbs, two passive verbs are given. They are separated by a slash “/”, indicating that the alternatives may not have quite the same meaning, or by a tilde “∼” to indicate that they are synonymous. For many verbs, the passive counterpart applies to some meanings only. For example, johtaa means many things, e.g. “to direct, to be the leader”, with no passive counterpart; but in the meaning “to derive”, the passive verb johtua corresponds to it. Thus, when looking for a passive counterpart, the list should be used as an aid to finding potential candidates, to be checked in a dictionary.

The list lacks many common verbs, since some verbs do not normally have passive counterparts, e.g. hylätä (to abandon; to reject), although a derivation like hylkäytyä or hylkääntyä can be formed. Although such derivations cannot be found in dictionaires, they might be intuitively understood by native speakers. Thus, they can be feasible solutions to translation or documentation problems. For example, sometimes expressions like Kuva saattaa hylkääntyä (The image may be rejected) are used in context where the agent can be or is known to be non-human (like computer software that processes images fully automatically).

Aiheuttaa aiheutua, alentaa alentua / aleta, alistaa alistua, aloittaa alkaa, altistaa altistua, asentaa asentua, asettaa asettua, avartaa avartua, avata avautua / aueta, edistää edistyä, edustaa edustua, ehkäistä ehkäistyä, eksyttää eksyä, eristää eristyä, erottaa erota / erottua, estää estyä, haavoittaa haavoittua, hajottaa hajota, hakea hakeutua, halventaa halveta ∼ halventua, hangata hankautua, hapattaa hapata ∼ hapantua, harventaa harventua ∼ harveta, haudata hautautua ∼ hautaantua, heikentää heiketä ∼ heikentyä, heiluttaa heilua, heittää heittyä, helpottaa helpottua, herättää herätä, hiljentää hiljetä / hiljentyä, himmentää himmetä ∼ himmentyä, hoikentaa hoiketa ∼ hoikentua, hoitaa hoitua, hukuttaa hukkua, huonontaa huonota ∼ huonontua, huumata huumaantua ∼ huumautua, hämmentää hämmentyä, hävittää hävitä, ilahduttaa ilahtua, ilmentää ilmentyä ∼ ilmetä, innostaa innostua, irrottaa irrota, iskeä iskeytyä, isontaa isota, jakaa jakautua ∼ jakaantua, jatkaa jatkua, johtaa johtua, julkistaa julkistua, järjestää järjestyä, jättää jäädä, jäädyttää jäätyä, jäätää jäätyä, kaataa kaatua, kadottaa kadota, kantaa kantautua, kasata kasautua ∼ kasaantua, kastaa kastua, kasvattaa kasvaa, katkaista katketa, kauhistaa kauhistua, kauhistuttaa kauhistua, kaventaa kaventua, kehittää kehittyä, keittää kiehua ∼ keittyä, kelpuuttaa kelvata, kerrata kertautua ∼ kertaantua, kerätä kertyä / kerääntyä, keskeyttää keskeytyä, keskittää keskittyä, kiertää kiertyä, kiihdyttää kiihtyä, kiinnittää kiinnittyä, kiinnostaa kiinnostua, kiinnittää kiinnittyä, kiristää kiristyä, kirjoittaa kirjoittua, kohdistaa kohdistua, kohentaa koheta ∼ kohentua, kohottaa kohota, koota kokoontua, korjata korjaantua, korostaa korostua, korottaa korottua, korvata korvautua, kostaa kostautua, kuivata kuivua, kuljettaa kulkea / kulkeutua, kuluttaa kulua, kumota kumoutua, kuvata kuvautua, kypsyttää kypsyä, käynnistää käynnistyä, kääntää kääntyä, kääriä kääriytyä, laajentaa laajentua / laajeta, laihduttaa laihtua, lainata lainautua, lakata lakkautua, lannistaa lannistua, laskea laskeutua, leikata leikkautua ∼ leikkaantua, lennättää lentää, levittää levitä / levittyä, lieventää lievetä ∼ lieventyä, lihottaa lihoa ∼ lihota, liikuttaa liikkua, liittää liittyä, lisätä lisääntyä, liu’uttaa liukua, lohduttaa lohduttua, lopettaa loppua, loukata loukkaantua, lukea lukeutua, lukita lukittua, lyhentää lyhetä ∼ lyhentyä, lähentää lähetä ∼ lähentyä ∼ lähestyä, lähettää lähteä, lämmittää lämmetä ∼ lämmitä, löytää löytyä, maustaa maustua, muistaa muistua, muodostaa muodostua, muuttaa muuttua, määrittää määrittyä, määrätä määräytyä, nostaa nousta, nuorentaa nuortua / nuorentaa, nähdä näkyä, näyttää näkyä / näyttäytyä, ohittaa ohittua, ohjata ohjautua, oikaista oieta, painaa painua / painautua, paistaa paistua, paisuttaa paisua, pakata pakkautua, palauttaa palautua, paljastaa paljastua, parantaa parantua, pehmentää pehmetä ∼ pehmentyä, peittää peittyä, pelastaa pelastua, pelottaa pelätä, pelästyttää pelästyttää, perehdyttää perehtyä, perustaa perustua, peruuttaa peruuntua, pidentää pidetä, pienentää pienetä / pienentyä, piirtää piirtyä, pilata pilaantua, piristää piristyä, poikkeuttaa poiketa, poistaa poistua, polkea polkeutua ∼ polkeentua, polttaa palaa, pudottaa pudota, puhaltaa puhaltua, puhdistaa puhdistua, puhkaista puhjeta, puristaa puristua, purkaa purkautua, pysäyttää pysähtyä, pyyhkiä pyyhkiytyä, päästää päästä, päättää päättyä, rajoittaa rajoittua, rakentaa rakentua, ratkaista ratketa, rauhoittaa rauhoittua, rikkoa rikkoutua, sairastuttaa sairastua, sekoittaa seota / sekaantua / sekoittua, selittää selittyä, selvittää selvitä, siirtää siirtyä, siitä siittää, sijoittaa sijoittua, sirottaa sirottua, sisältää sisältyä, sitoa sitoutua, sotkea sokeutua ∼ sotkeentua, soveltaa soveltua, sovittaa sopia, sulattaa sulaa, sulkea sulkeutua, supistaa supistua, suunnata suuntautua, suurentaa suureta ∼ suurentua, suututtaa suuttua, synnyttää syntyä, sytyttää syttyä, syventää syvetä / syventyä, säilyttää säilyä, särkeä särkyä, säästää säästyä, tainnuttaa taintua, tasoittaa tasoittua, tehostaa tehostua, tihentää tihentyä ∼ tihetä, tiukentaa tiuketa, toistaa toistua, toteuttaa toteutua, totuttaa tottua, tuhota tuhoutua, tukea tukeutua, tulostaa tulostua, tummentaa tummeta ∼ tummentua, tunkea tunkeutua, tuntea tuntua, tyydyttää tyydyttyä / tyytyä, työntää työntyä, täydentää täydentyä, täyttää täyttyä, ulottaa ulottua, unohtaa unohtua, upottaa upota, uudistaa uudistua, uusia uusiutua, uuttaa uuttua, uuvuttaa uupua, vaalentaa vaaleta ∼ vaalentua, vahvistaa vahvistua, vaihtaa vaihtua, vakiinnuttaa vakiintua, vakuuttaa vakuuttua, valaista valaistua, valikoida valikoitua, valmistaa valmistua, vanhentaa vanheta / vanhentua, vapauttaa vapautua, varistaa varista, vaurioittaa vaurioitua, vavisuttaa vavista ∼ vapista, verrata vertautua, vesittää vesittyä, vetää vetäytyä, viihdyttää viihtyä, viilentää viiletä ∼ viilentyä, viivyttää viipyä, viivästää viivästyä, vähentää vähetä / vähentyä, välittää välittyä, värittää värittyä, värjätä värjäytyä ∼ värjääntyä, väsyttää väsyä, yhdenmukaistaa yhdenmukaistua, yhdistää yhdistyä / yhtyä, ylittää ylittyä, yllättää yllättyä, ärsyttää ärsyyntyä / ärtyä, ääntää ääntyä, öljytä öljyyntyä ∼ öljyytyä.

For apparent reasons, only a transitive verb (a verb that can have a grammatical object) can have a passive counterpart. There is no passive verb cor­re­spond­ing to istua (to sit), for example.

Reflexive forms

As described in the preceding section, many derived verbs have a reflexive meaning, such as heittäytyä (to throw oneself). There are also reflexive forms of verbs, such as heitätä (also appearing as heitäidä, heittäidä, heittäitä, and heitäitä, varying by dialect), which is the reflexive I infinitive of heittää. Such forms are linguistically interesting, but they have almost disappeared from the language, and they were never really an established, well-documented part of standard Finnish.

Even a native speaker has to consult suitable references in order to fully understand old poetry or other texts that use reflexive forms. Only the saying loihe lausumahan (started to speak), taken from Kalevala, is sometimes used in modern language, for stylistic effects. The form loihe is the reflexive 3rd person singular past tense form of luoda (to create, to make,…), so it means the same as loi itsensä.

Those who read Kalevala and similar old literature will find some reflexive forms, mostly indicative past tense 3rd person singular forms with the -he suffix, e.g. vetihe (= veti itsensä, drew himself). Such forms are also used for stylistic reasons without reflexive meaning.

Sometimes people try to use reflexive forms just to make a stylistic impression, but quite often both the form itself and its use are wrong, e.g. the intended meaning is not reflexive at all. For example, people may form the word loihesi, using si as past tense suffix, without realizing that loihe is a past tense form.

The following table that presents some reflexive forms of the verb heittää is shown only to help understanding old texts. Along with these forms, several other variants have been used. Past participle forms such as heitännytheittäinytheittäynnyt have also been used.

 

Present tense

Past tense

Conditional

Imperative

1st p. sing.

heitäm(m)e

heitim(m)e

heittäisim(m)e

 

2nd p. sing.

heitätet

heititet

heittäisitet

heitäte

3rd p. sing.

heitäkse(n)

heittihe(n)

heittäisihe(n)

heitätköön

4th p.

 

heitättiin

 

 

Many reflexive forms are confusingly similar or even identical to normal forms. The reflexive forms are so rare that any form like heitäme you might see is more probably a misspelling of a normal form like heitämme.

Suomen verbien refleksiivitaivutus.

Simple tenses

The two simple tenses

By “simple tense”, we mean a tense formed with inflection of a verb only, without using an auxiliary verb.

Like English, Finnish has only two simple tenses, present and past, but there are differences in usage between the languages. The Finnish present tense is really “non-past tense”: it can also refer to the future as well as to indeterminate time. We normally say teen sen huomenna, “I will do it tomorrow”, using the present tense; a future form like tulen tekemään sen (I will do it) is used in some contexts, though.

The form called present tense is sometimes even used to refer to the past, especially in vivid story-telling. On the other hand, the form called past tense is sometimes used to refer to the present or the future, especially in questions like Tuliko vielä jotain muuta? (Will there be something else [for you]?). It is also used when asking about something that has been discussed previously, so that there is a reference to the past in a sense, e.g. Oliko Juha insinööri? (Was it so that Juha is an engineer?), though this can also be real past tense (Was Juha an engineer?).

Present tense forms

The present tense has no tense suffix, so a verb stem is immediately followed by a personal suffix, as described in section Personal forms, e.g. sano|a : sano|n : sano|t : sano|o etc.

Past tense forms

The past tense has the suffix i, before the personal suffix. Various changes in the word stem are common, e.g. loss of stem vowel in elä|ä : elä|n : el|i|n. In fact, the stem always changes some way, unless it ends with one of the vowels o, u, ö, y. Many of the changes were described in subsection Vowel changes before an i suffix, but there are some other changes as well.

The following list summarizes all the changes at the end of a verb stem before the past tense suffix i:

The personal suffixes in the past tense are the same as in present tense, with the following exceptions:

Person

English

Finnish

Spoken Finnish

1st singular

I said

sanoin

mä sanoin

2nd singular

you said

sanoit

sä sanoit

3rd singular

he/she said

sanoi

se sano

1st plural

we said

sanoimme

me sanottiin

2nd plural

you said

sanoitte

te sanoitte

3rd plural

they said

sanoivat

ne sano

4th

(one said)

sanottiin

sanottiin

The 4th person past tense form can be formed from the 4th person present tense form as follows:

Basic use of simple tenses

The past tense is normally used when referring to something that took place in the past, unless the conditions for using the perfect or the pluperfect apply. The present tense is used otherwise, even for future events.

In Finnish, a distinction between current and future actions is often made by the choice of the case of the object of a verb, rather than verb form. For example, the clause kirjoitan kirjaa refers to current activity and would normally be translated as “I am writing a book”. The case of the object is here the partitive, with the a suffix, indicating non-completed, ongoing activity. If we change the case to the genitive, with the n suffix, the meaning changes: kirjoitan kirjan refers to future activity of writing that results in producing a book. From the viewpoint of the situation, it expresses intentions rather than what is being done right now.

Finnish grammars usually call the past tense imperfekti, which is rather misleading. (A more adequate linguistic term is preteriti.) The past tense differs from the imperfect tense of many languages (e.g. French) where it denotes a past action that has not been completed. The Finnish past tense may well refer to a completed action, too, e.g. in Kirjoitin viime vuonna kirjan (I wrote a book last year). If the object were in the partitive, kirjaa, the statement would refer to incompleted action, or at least it would not say that the book was completed.

In situations where we would use English expressions such as “I am watching” and “I was watching”, Finnish normally uses just present or past tense: katselen and katselin. If you wish to emphasize that you are describing a process or activity, you can use longer expressions (with a III infinitive form): olen katselemassa and olin katselemassa.

Special uses of paste tense

Paste tense forms are used independently of any time aspects in expressions like olipa se iso tai pieni (whether it is/was/will be large or small) and olipa se miten iso tahansa (no matter how big it is/was/will be). These expression types usually have the pA suffix on the verb, and they have either the conjunction tai or both a mi- adverb and a tahansa adverb or equivalent (hyvänsä, vain). The pA suffix is not necessary, especially if the adverb sitten is present, e.g. tapahtui se sitten missä tahansa (wherever it happens/happened/will happen).

In spoken language, past tense forms are sometimes used in future or present tense meaning in questions. Asking Tuliko muuta? rather than Tuleeko muuta? is common and may be understood as more polite. The question means “Will there be anything else for you”, while the literal meaning is “Did anything else come”. Similarly, while Oliko teillä S-Etukorttia literally means “Did you have an S-Etukortti bonus card?”, it actually asks whether you have it now (with you) and suggests that it be presented.

Perfect and pluperfect

Use of olla to form perfect and pluperfect

The perfect tense and the pluperfect (past perfect) tense are formed using the verb olla and the past participle of the verb. The auxiliary verb olla is in present tense (olen, olet, on etc.) for the perfect and in the past tense (olin, olit, oli etc.) for the pluperfect. For example, olen puhunut (literally “I am one that spoke”) corresponds to “I have spoken”, and olin puhunut (literally “I was one that spoke”) corresponds to “I had spoken”.

In the 4th person, the auxiliary verb is in the 3rd person singular form, i.e. on or oli, and the main verb is in the passive participle form, e.g. on puhuttu. For example, asiasta on puhuttu paljon means “a lot has been spoken about the matter” (asia means “matter, subject”, paljon means “a lot”). However, in colloquial language, the auxiliary verb is often in the 4th person form, e.g ollaan puhuttu.

Normally the auxiliary verb appears immediately before the participle. However, simple general time adverbs such as usein (often), joskus (sometimes), and harvoin (rarely), often intervene, e.g. olen usein puhunut tästä (I have often spoken about this).

Summary of perfect tense forms

The following table summarizes the different person forms of the perfect tense. Pluperfect forms differ from them only in the form of the auxiliary verb,

Person

English

Finnish

Spoken Finnish

1st singular

I have said

olen sanonut

mä oon sanonux

2nd singular

you have said

olet sanonut

sä oot sanonux

3rd singular

he/she said

on sanonut

se on sanonux

1st plural

we have said

olemme sanonut

me ollaan sanottu

2nd plural

you have said

olette sanoneet

te ootte sanonux

3rd plural

they have said

ovat sanoneet

ne on sanonux

4th

(one has said)

on sanottu

ollaan sanottu

Meanings of perfect and pluperfect

The perfect tense indicates a past action as relating to the present, possibly continuing at present, e.g. Olen puhunut jo kaksi tuntia (I have already spoken for two hours). When referring to a completed action, the past tense emphasizes the activity, whereas the perfect tense emphasizes the result and relates the action to its effects that are observable now. This is similar to the difference in English. For example, Kirjoitin asiasta ehdotuksen (I wrote a proposal on the matter) describes what I have done, possibly not relating it to the present situation. In contrast, Olen kirjoittanut asiasta ehdotuksen (I have written a proposal on the matter) emphasizes that there is a proposal written by me, suggesting some relevance to the present situation.

When describing past events, it is often possible to use either past tense or perfect tense. The perfect tense means that the past is looked at from the viewpoint of the present in some sense. For example, Yöllä satoi (It rained at night) just describes the past, and it would normally be used by someone who observed the rain or heard about it, whereas Yöllä on satanut says the same thing but implies a viewpoint of the present, such as having just observed that it is wet outside.

The perfect tense is also used for actions and processes that have started in the past and still continue, e.g. Olen odottanut jo kaksi tuntia (I have already waited for two hours) and Olen asunut täällä koko ikäni (I have lived here my whole life). This is natural, since a “viewpoint of the present” is involved: what is happening now is continuation of something that started in the past.

In some expressions, Finnish varies between tenses whereas English uses perfect tense only. An expression like “He was born in…” can be translated as Hän on syntynyt vuonna… if the person is still alive, but normally with Hän syntyi vuonna…, if he has died. When simply stating one’s year of birth, one says Olen syntynyt vuonna…, but when describing one’s life, it is also possible to say Synnyin vuonna… In an obituary, it would be normal to use the pluperfect: Hän oli syntynyt vuonna… (He had been born in…).

The pluperfect indicates a past action that relates to some later situation, used as a reference, e.g. Olin puhunut kaksi tuntia, kun valot sammuivat (I had spoken for two hours, when the lights took off).

Form of the participle

In perfect and pluperfect constructs, the participle is always in the nominative. It is in plural, with the neet suffix, if the subject is in plural, e.g. he ovat puhuneet and te olette puhuneet. In spoken language, however, singular forms are often used instead, as for verbs in general (e.g. te ootte puhunu).

When addressing an individual politely (teitittely), the auxiliary verb should in plural, olette or olitte, but the participle in singular. Such incongruent expressions, e.g. Te olette puhunut, are somewhat unnatural, and mistakes like Te olette puhuneet are common.

Perfect and pluperfect vs. a participle as a predicative

A combination of the verb olla and a past participle does not always constitute a perfect or pluperfect form. For example, the expression olen väsynyt can be interpreted as a perfect tense form of the verb väsyä (to get tired), i.e. as “I have become tired”, but also as the verb on followed by a predicative, namely a participle used as an adjective, i.e. “I am tired”, “I am in a state of tiredness”. The difference may sound small, but the first interpretation deals with some process or event, the second one a state.

It is not always clear whether a participle is used as part of a perfect or pluperfect form or as an adjective or even a noun. For example, the expression Hän on oppinut may mean may mean “He/she has learned” (without mentioning what was learned) but also “He/she is a learned person, a scholar”. Usually the sentence context resolves such an ambiguity.

In plural there is a marked difference, since the adjective or noun is in the partitive case due to the rules for a predicative, e.g. Me olemme väsyneitä (We are tired) versus Me olemme väsyneet (We have become tired) and He ovat oppineita (They are learned persons) versus He ovat oppineet (They have learned).

In most situations, we use perfect or pluperfect forms in such contexts only when some additional information about the process is given. A statement like Me olemme väsyneet as such would sound odd. When nothing else is said about the process, it would be normal to just mention the resulting state instead: Me olemme väsyneitä. But with additional information, perfect tense becomes normal, e.g. Me olemme väsyneet kuuntelemaan häntä (We are tired of listening to him/her).

Similar consideration apply to 4th person forms such as Talo on maalattu (The house has been painted). It can also be interpreted as containing a predicate and describing a state of having been painted, and this is the normal interpretation if the sentence is just that. This means that in plural we would say Talot ovat maalattuja. But when we refer to a process or act of painting, we say Talot on maalattu, usually with some added adverbial like punaiseksi (red). Sometimes added information is implied by the context. For example, when a company has contracted to paint some houses, it could send the message Talot on maalattu after completing the job. However, normally at least a word like nyt (now) would be added: Talot on nyt maalattu (The houses have now been painted).

Special role of past participle

In the 4th person perfect and pluperfect forms such as on sanottu (it has been said), the passive participle such as sanottu is just part of the construct. It does not have the same meaning as passive participles normally have. In particular, it can be used even if the verb is intransitive, i.e. cannot have an object, so that passive forms cannot be used in the normal sense.

For example, the verb herätä (to wake up) is clearly intransitive. Thus, the passive participle herätty cannot be used as an adjective or otherwise in other normal functions of a participle. But it can be be used to form the 4th person perfect and pluperfect: on herätty, oli herätty. An expression like on herätty can be translated as “one has woken up”, “people have woken up”, or some other way, depending on what the context implies.

Future tense

Use of present tense for future

Finnish normally uses present tense even for future events and actions, e.g. Tulen huomenna (I will come tomorrow; literally: I come tomorrow). Typically, either the context or some adverbials expressing time make it clear that the future is referred to.

Compound future tulen …mAAn

It is possible to use a compound future tense, formed using an auxiliary verb, the verb tulla “to come”. The main verb is in the mAAn infinitive form, e.g. tulen kirjoittamaan “I will write”, which literally means “I will come to write”. In many situations, such expressions are used in the concrete meaning (someone physically arrives somewhere). Usually no ambiguity arises, but sometimes both interpretations are possible, and there might be no strict line between the concrete meaning and the grammatical future. The future tense is mainly literary, so in speech, a sentence like Tulen auttamaan sinua normally has a concrete meaning (I will come and help you), instead of just promising to help in the future.

Language authorities generally recommend that constructs like tulen kirjoittamaan be avoided and present tense be used instead, if the context makes it clear that future actions are referred to. Many people take a stronger position and regard tulen kirjoittamaan as simply wrong or claim that there is no future tense in Finnish.

Old-style compound future olen …vA

An older construct for expressing future is of the type olen kirjoittava (I will write), using the present participle. It appears in older language and has a solemn tone; the construct was used in Bible translations until 1992.

Such combinations of words may appear so that the participle is a predicative, e.g. olet hämmästyttävä. This was in principle ambiguous, with the meanings “you will amaze” and “you are amazing”, but only the latter is relevant in modern language. The form hämmästyttävä has more or less become an adjective, like English “amazing”.

Present-and-future olen ...mAssA

When a construct like olen tekemässä is used with an object in the partitive case, it indicates ongoing activity, much like English “I am doing”, e.g. olen kirjoittamassa kirjettä (I am writing a letter). Thus, the meaning clearly relates to the present, but the action is expected to continue at least for some time. The form tekemässä is the inessive of the III infinitive and can be explained as meaning “in the process of doing”.

When the object is in another case, namely in a case for a total object, the expression refers to what is expected to happen in the near future, e.g. olen saamassa kirjeen häneltä (I am about to get a letter from him/her). The near future could here be later the same say or the next day, or even a few days ahead. In contrast, the olen ...mAisillAni construct relates to something that is about to be done immediately, though especially in spoken language, the olen ...mAssA construct is used even then.

In the absence of an object, an olen ...mAssA expression can be interpreted in two ways, though often the context and content make only one interpretation feasible. For example, joukkue on putoamassa kolmanneksi could be interpreted as “the team is about to fall down to the third place” (i.e. is expected to fall soon) or “the team is falling down to the third place” as something that is actually happening right now. An expression like olin nukkumassa can only mean “I was sleeping”, since sleeping is continuous action. In contrast, olin nukahtamassa is most naturally interpreted as “I was just about to fall asleep”, since falling asleep is normally understood as a momentaneous event.

Moods

The four moods of verbs

Finnish has four moods for verbs:

  1. the indicative, e.g. katson (I am watching, I will watch)
  2. the conditional, e.g. katsoisin (I would watch), expressing hypotheticality, possibility, or politeness
  3. the potential, e.g. katsonen (I probably watch), rarely used, expressing probability in written language.
  4. the imperative, e.g. Katso! (Watch!), expressing an instruction, suggestion, request, or command

The suffixes of moods

The indicative mood has no suffix, though indicative forms have person suffixes like other verb forms. However, note that the stem used may differ from the stem variant in the infinitive. We have e.g. the infinitive tulla (to come), where tul is the stem and la is the suffix, and the indicative form tulen (I come), where tule is the stem and n is the person suffix.

The imperative might be said as having the mood suffix kO, but the suffix really varies. In the most common person form, 2nd person singular, the imperative coincides with the normal verb stem in writing, but in pronunciation, it participates in boundary gemination. Thus, the imperative of the verb with the stem mene- (to go; infinitive: mennä) is written simply mene, but e.g. the words mene pois are pronounced as menep pois in standard language. The 2nd person plural has the suffix kaa or kää, and the preceding vowel is omitted for many verbs. E.g., katsokaa, menkää (from mene-). The 3rd person has koon or köön in singular, koot or kööt in plural, e.g. katsokoon “let him/her watch”. The 1st person plural has the suffix kaamme or käämme, e.g. katsokaamme, but in modern language, it is rare. Finally, the 4th person form has suffixes like ttakoon, e.g. katsottakoon.

The conditional has the suffix isi. If the stem ends with e, this vowel is omitted before the conditional suffix, e.g. olisin (I would be), from ole- (to be, infinitive olla). In colloquial language, 3rd person singular often lacks a final vowel, e.g. olis instead of the standard olisi and 4th person forms like oltaisiin are usually shortened even more: oltais.

The potential has the suffix ne. When the stem ends with e, this vowel is omitted before the potential suffix, e.g. mennet (you will probably go), from mene- (to go, infinitive mennä). This loss of e could produce a consonant combination of ln, rn, or sn, but these appear as assimilated to ll, rr, or ss. For example, for tule- (to come), the potential 1st person singular is tullen (I will probably come). An additional change (loss of k) appears in verb stems ending with kse, e.g. juosta : juoksen : juossen. All these assimilated forms are rare, and they are difficult to recognize even to native speakers.

Tenses and moods

Only the indicative has a simple past tense form, for example katsoin (I watched). For the conditional and the potential, the auxiliary verb olla is used, in the conditional or potential form, together with the past participle of the main verb. Examples: olisin katsonut (I would have watched), lienen katsonut (I probably watched). The imperative has a similar form, such as olkoon katsonut, but its meaning is special. For example, olkoon hän tehnyt mitä tahansa (literally, “let he/she done whatever”) means “no matter what he/she has done”.

Indicative mood

The indicative forms (present tense and past tense) were described in previous sections.

The indicative mood is used much like in English. It is the basic mood and presents things as factual or, in future forms, as intended or probable. More generally, it is used whenever conditions for using another mood are not met.

In Finnish, there is nothing corresponding to the English subjunctive. The indicative is used instead. For example, English uses the subjunctive “stay” instead of “stays” in “It is important that he stay at home”, but in Finnish, normal indicative is used: On tärkeää, että hän pysyy kotona.

Conditional mood

The suffixes in the conditional

The conditional mood has the mode suffix isi, e.g. usko|a : usko|isi. In spoken language, the suffix often loses one or even both of its i’s, e.g. uskois or uskos.

The suffix is appended to the vowel stem of the verb. This causes differences like tarjos|i (past tense form of tarjot|a : tarjoa|a, using the consonant stem) versus tarjoa|isi (conditional, using the vowel stem).

The personal suffixes are the same as in the indicative present tense, with the following exceptions:

Person

English

Standard Finnish

Spoken Finnish

1st singular

I would say

sanoisin

mä sanoisin sanosin

2nd singular

you would say

sanoisit

sä sanoisit sanosit

3rd singular

he/she would say

sanoisi

se sanois sanos

1st plural

we would say

sanoisimme

me sanottais sanottais

2nd plural

you would say

sanoisitte

te sanoisitte sanositte

3rd plural

they would say

sanoisivat

ne sanois sanos

4th

(one would say)

sanottaisiin

sanottais sanottais

Stem changes in the conditional

In addition to vowel changes before a suffix starting with i, some vowel changes take place before the conditional suffix, though fewer than in past tense forms. The changes can be summarized as follows:

Due to the structure of the suffix, the stem is always in the strong grade in Consonant gradation. For example, for pohtia, the present tense forms have different grades depending on personal suffix, pohdin, pohdit, pohtii etc., but the conditional forms all have the strong grade ht: pohtisin, pohtisit, pohtisi etc.

Meanings of the conditional

The term “conditional mood” is somewhat misleading: most conditions have the indicative mood, not conditional. The uses of the conditional, described in the following subsections, can be grouped as follows:

Finnish conditional vs. English “would”

The conditional mood corresponds to expressions with “would” in English in a main clause. For example, sanoisin means “I would say”. Like the English “would” expression, the Finnish conditional may express hypothetical conditionality, but it is also used to express other things than conditions, such as hesitation, uncertainty, or politeness.

Conditional for softening

In spoken language, questions and especially requests are very often “softened” one way or another. The conditional is one of the ways. For example, “Could I have the salt, please” can be expressed as Saisinko suolan? (literally, “Would I get salt?”), which is softer than Saanko suolan? (literally, “Do I get salt?”). A polite request to get something can also use the auxiliary verb voida (to be able), much as in English, either in the indicative or in the conditional, e.g. Voinko saada suolan? or Voisinko saada suolan?

When asking someone to do something, the conditional is very common; see Softening the imperative. Instead of Sulje ovi (which would more or less correspond to “Close the door” without “please”), we say Sulkisitko oven, which is formally a question “Would you close the door?”

For verbs expressing obligation or necessity, conditional forms are milder than indicative forms. For example, sinun pitää corresponds to “you must” or “you shall”, whereas sinun pitäisi corresponds to “you should”.

The conditional can also be used in suggestions. They can be polite, as in Mitä jos tavattaisiin illalla? (How about meeting in the evening? Literally: What if one met in the evening?). A request like Olisitte jo hiljaa! (You should be quiet at last!) is somewhat aggressive, but still more polite than a direct command Olkaa jo hiljaa!

Most of the softening described above is just normal politeness, without reflecting uncertainty or conditionality. In expressions like Voisin tulla käymään luonasi (I could visit you), the use of voisin instead of voin might be seen as implying a condition: if you want me to. However, it can also be seen as just softening a statement, from a statement of what I can do to a suggestion about what I could do, encourageing a response of some kind.

The conditional may express uncertainty in phrases like Sanoisin, että (I would say that) or Uskoisin, että (I would believe that). They can also be interpreted as mannerisms for just expressing that what follows is an opinion.

In questions, conditional mode often means that something is suggested rather than just asked. For example, Voisiko se olla kotka? (Could it be an eagle?) suggests a possible answer to an implied question about an observation, rather than a literal question. The question Olisikohan se kotka? (I wonder if it is an eagle) is similar but somewhat stronger suggests an answer.

In shopping, saying Ostaisinkohan tämän to an accompanying person normally means “I wonder if I should buy this?” rather the literally conditional “Would I buy this?” After making a decision, it is normal to use the conditional as in Ottaisin tämän puhelimen (I’d like to buy this phone), which literally means “I would take this phone”. Using the indicative otan instead of ottaisin is possible, too, but somewhat abrupt.

Conditional mood in conditions

In an “if” clause with a condition that is not expected to be fulfilled, English uses the past tense (e.g, “if I watched”), whereas Finnish uses the conditional, e.g. jos katsoisin. In the associated main clause, English uses “would”, whereas Finnish uses the conditional there, too. Compare:

Thus, when the conditional is used as relating to conditions, it usually relates to unreal (hypothetical) conditions. However, the conditional can be used, for “softening” effects, when the condition is real and even expected or hoped to be fulfilled. For example, when inviting someone, we can add Olisin iloinen, jos tulisit (I would be glad if you came).

Conditional in wishes

The conditional mood can be used to express a wish or desire, which is usually more or less unrealistic or improbable. Examples:

Conditional in expressing the purpose

The conditional is used in a subclause that starts with jotta or että and expresses the purpose of the action described in the main clause. Example: Kiipesin ylemmäs, jotta näkisin paremmin (I climbed higher in order to see better).

Instead of such expressions, intentional clause equivalents can be used, e.g. Kiipesin ylemmäs nähdäkseni paremmin.

Past tense of conditional

The conditional has no simple past tense form. Instead, we use the verb olla in the conditional and the past participle of the main verb, e.g. olisin syönyt (I would have eaten). In the 4th person, the passive participle is used, e.g. Tämä olisi voitu tehdä paremmin (This could have been done better).

In conditional expressions, the conditional is used when it is known that the condition was not fulfilled, e.g. Jos olisin syönyt maapähkinöitä, olisin saanut allergiareaktion (If I had eaten peanuts, I would have got an allergic reaction).

Potential mood

The form of the potential

The potential mood suffix is ne. The personal suffixes are the same as in the indicative present tense, except that the 4th person form has an integrated suffix (containing both the mood suffix and the personal suffix) ttAneen or tAneen. The latter is used for words with a consonant stem, e.g. tul|la : tul|taneen. It is rather common, but substandard, to omit the final n in 4th person forms, e.g. tultanee.

Person

Finnish

1st singular

sanonen

2nd singular

sanonet

3rd singular

sanonee

1st plural

sanonemme

2nd plural

sanonette

3rd plural

sanonevat

4th

sanottaneen

For verbs with a consonant stem, a final l, r, or s in such a stem assimilates the n of the potential suffix, e.g. kävel| : kävel|lee, pur|ra : pur|ree, syös| : syös|see. This makes such forms difficult to recognize even to native speakers, since they are very similar to indicative forms (kävelee, puree, syöksee). Therefore, such forms are used even less than the potential in general.

A different assimilation occurs if the consonant stem ends with t: it is assimilated to n, e.g. havait|a : havain|nee. Such forms differ considerably from indicative forms (e.g. havaitsee).

The verb olla (to be) has an irregular potential in the sense that the stem there is liene-: lienen, lienet, lienee, lienemme, lienette, lienevät, except for the 4th person form, which is regular: oltaneen. Sometimes regularly constructed forms ollen, ollet, ollee etc. are incorrectly used instead. The 3rd person singular form lienee or its contracted form lie is widely used as if it were an adverb (e.g., lie on, “probably is”) in informal writing, but such usage is substandard. Otherwise you’ll seldom encounter any potential forms in normal speech or in informal texts.

The potential has no simple past tense form. Instead, a composite form is used, formed using the verb olla in the potential (i.e. lienen etc.) and the past participle of the main verb, e.g. Se lienee tapahtunut eilen (It probably occurred yesterday). In the 4th person, the passive participle is used, e.g. Täällä lienee juhlittu (There has probably been a party here).

Rarity of the potential

The potential mood is mainly a literary form. It is rare and often used incorrectly, since it is normally not used in speech. Although it is generally described as expressing that something is probable, it has several other uses as well. Moreover, for expressing probability, it is normal to use the normal indicative mood together with a suitable adverb like kai, luultavasti, or todennäköisesti (probably).

Literary use

The potential has some use in literary style, however. It may help to express uncertainty without giving it too much emphasis. In headings, it helps to keep the text shorter, especially since in literary style, the suitable alternative is to use a long adverb. Compare Presidentti matkustanee Venäjälle with Presidentti matkustaa todennäköisesti Venäjälle (The president will probably travel to Russia).

Imperative use

The potential is also used to express an instruction or even a command, though this cannot be regarded as good style. For example, Maksanette laskun ensi tilassa does not express an estimate about probability (You will probably pay the bill as soon as possible), but rather a request (Please pay the bill as soon as possible).

Use in proposals

There is very special use for the potential in jurisprudence, where the potential may express a formal opinion on what should be done, e.g. oikeus päättänee, which does not mean “the court will probably decide” but a judge’s opinion on what the court should decide. There is similar use in making proposals especially in meetings. E.g., päätettäneen or kokous päättänee means that someone or some body proposes that a particular decision be made.

Use in doubtful questions in old popular language

In old popular speech, and still in some forms of spoken language, the potential might appear in doubtful questions, like osanneeko hän…, which does not mean “does he probably know how to…” but rather “I wonder if he actually knows how to…”. This is the original use. The literary use, though part of standard language, is largely based on the imitation of certain expressions in Swedish.

Expressions for uncertainty

To express uncertainty, there are several idiomatic expressions in addition to the potential. The following lists some ways of saying “He is probably rich”, with variation in tone and style:

Hän lienee rikas.

Hän on kai rikas.

Hän taitaa olla rikas.

Hän mahtaa olla rikas.

Combined potential and conditional

In standard language, a verb form cannot have two mood suffixes. In practice, a combination of the potential and the conditional, especially the verb form lienisi (would probably be), or less often lieneisi, is used to some extent.

The imperative mood

The imperative forms

Person

English

Finnish

Note

2nd singular

say

sanox

Has boundary gemination.

3rd singular

let him/her say

sanokoon

1st plural

let us say

sanokaamme

Usually sanotaan is used instead.

2nd plural

say

sanokaa

Old alternative form: sanokaatte.

3rd plural

let them say

sanokoot

4th

let it be said

sanottakoon

The suffixes of imperative forms, x, kOOn, kAAmme, kAA, kOOt, and ttAkOOn tAkOOn, can be regarded as combined mood and person suffixes. More theoretically, we could regard x, kO, and kAA as variants of the mood suffix and the rest as personal suffixes.

Since the 2nd person singular form has boundary gemination (marked above with x), it always has weak grade when consonant gradation applies, e.g. heittää (to throw) : heitä (throw, imperative).

The 2nd person singular form can described so that it is obtained from the corresponding indicative form (such as sanot) by replacing the personal suffix t by boundary gemination. Exceptionally, the imperative of the negation verb, älä, lacks boundary gemination.

Other imperative forms than the 2nd person singular are based on the consonant stem for verbs that have such a stem, e.g. tul|la : tule|n : tule : tul|kaamme, and for them the 4th person suffix is tAkOOn, e.g. tul|la : tul|takoon.

Meanings of the imperative in 2nd person

The imperative mood is used in different meanings. Although grammars often describe the imperative as primarily commanding, as its name suggests, it is rare to use it—especially the plain imperative—that way. The uses can be classified as follows:

For direct orders in informal situations, the indicative can imply a stronger command, when accompanied with a word like nyt (now). E.g. Nyt kyllä annat kynän is a stronger command than Anna kynä and expresses impatience.

Softening a request

Finnish uses various methods to soften a request, either by using an added suffix in the imperative or by using other verb forms. Instead of the simple imperative Anna kynä (Give [me] [a] pen/pencil), the following expressions can be used:

There is no simple equivalent to the English “please”. Roughly speaking, Antaisitko kynän is at the same level of basic politeness as “Can you please give me a pen”. It is possible to say Anna kynä, ole hyvä or Ole hyvä ja anna kynä, where ole hyvä corresponds to “please”, but these are not commonly used and might even be taken as rude.

Use of personal pronouns with the imperative

The 1st and 2nd person forms of the imperative are normally used without a personal pronoun, even in speech. If a personal pronoun is used, it may be taken as emphasis on the person or persons addressed. For example, instead of Älkää menkö sinne (Don’t go there), we can say Älkää te menkö sinne (Don’t you go there), which more or less implies that someone else is going there. On the other hand, in the sentence Älä sinä tuollaisia puhu (Don’t talk things like that), the pronoun sinä is normally a fill word, or it might convey the message “I’m talking to you”.

1st person plural imperative (“let’s …”)

The 1st person plural imperative, such as sanokaamme, is rare in modern language. It is mostly used in literary style to express assumptions (like “let us say” in English) rather than imperative proper. In formal or solemn language, it might be used in suggestions; e.g. in liturgy, a priest may say rukoilkaamme (let us pray). In colloquial language, the normal (indicative) form of the 4th person is used instead: rukoillaan.

Thus, a 4th person verb form like mennään (from mennä “to go”) has three interpretations depending on context:

  1. a normal 4th person form (“one goes”, or “you go” when using “you” generically)
  2. a colloquial 1st person plural when used with the pronoun me (me mennään ”we’ll go” or “we are going”)
  3. a 1st person plural imperative when used without a pronoun (“let’s go”)

In written language, only the first meaning of these is strictly standard, but the the third meaning is widely accepted and used, too.

The three uses of a form like mennään can usually be distinguished on the basis of word order and other parts of the clause:

  1. when used as normal 4th person form, it normally follows some expression describing the context, e.g. Suomessa mennään kouluun yleensä seitsenvuotiaana (In Finland, people usually start school at the eight of seven)
  2. when preceded by the pronoun me (we), it is is the colloquial counterpart to menemme (we go)
  3. otherwise, it usually has imperative meaning (let’s go), and it normally appears at the start of a sentence, e.g. Mennään uimaan! (Let’s go to swim!)

By its nature, the 1st person plural imperative menkäämme or its colloquial equivalent mennään is not a command but rather a suggestion or encouragement. To express a direct command to a group including the one that gives the command, it is normal to use the 1st person plural form or (less formally) the 4th person form, usually together with the personal pronoun: me menemme or me mennään.

3rd person imperatives

By their nature, 3rd person imperatives cannot be commands in any normal sense. Typically their use corresponds to the varying uses of “let him/her/them ...” in English. This includes the following types of usage:

The word eläköön is in principle the 3rd person singular imperative of elää (to live), meaning “let him/her/it live”. In practice, it is regarded as more or less an interjection, meaning “long live…”, so we can also say e.g. Eläköön uudet mestarit! (Long live the new champions!). The form eläkööt is the corresponding plural (“let them live”), but very rarely used.

Apart from some phrases like eläköön, 3rd person imperatives are normally used only in some styles of written language. However, such imperatives are used even in spoken language in a concessive meaning; e.g., eläköön kuten haluaa means “let him/her live as he/she likes”.

4th person imperative

The 4th person imperative is almost exclusively used only in writing and in solemn speeches. It can be used to express a general wish, e.g. nuorisoa kasvatettakoon would mean “let the youth be educated”. More often, and more prosaically, it can be used to express assumptions and hypotheses in scientific and other contexts. For example, oletettakoon would mean “let it be assumed” and would be just a bit more formal than olettakaamme (let us assume), which in turn is more formal than oletetaan. Yet another use, perhaps the most common, is concessive, in phrases like sanottakoon mitä tahansa (whatever people say; literally: let whatever be said); in speech, 4th person indicative forms like sanotaan or sanottiin are more common in such phrases.

The -Os optative

There are special verb forms like ollos, ottaos, and ällös used in old-fashioned poetic language instead of 2nd person singular imperative forms like ole, ota, and älä. By their form, they can be classified as imperatives, since they can be analyzed as having the kO suffix in weak grade, followed by the personal suffix s. They are traditionally called optative forms (optatiivi) and may be interpreted as expressing wishes rather than commands or requests.

The form of the object of an imperative

Independently of the meaning of an imperative form, a special rule applies to the grammatical case of its object. If the object is in singular and would appear in the genitive according to general rules, it is in the nominative. Example: Ota tämä kirja (Take this book), as opposite to Otan tämän kirjan (I’ll take this book). This is described in more detail in section Marking the object.

Negation

The negation verb

The English negation word “not” has no inflection, but in Finnish, negation is expressed using a negation verb. This verb has no infinitive, and its inflection is rather restricted, but it is still a verb. It has the personal forms en, et, ei, emme, ette, eivät (so that the stem is partly e-, partly ei-) and the imperative forms älä, älköön, älkäämme, älkää, älkööt. Historically, the negative prefix epä- (un-, non-) is a participle of the negation verb.

The negation verb is used together with a verb that expresses what is being negated, e.g. en sano (I do not say). The negation verb appears alone only in a negative answer to a question, so that the other verb is implied, e.g. En!, and as the adverb-like form ei, which may be used to accompany a negative answer, e.g. Ei, en sano.

Summary of negations of a verb

The following table summarizes negations of all simple finite forms of a verb, using sanoa as the example verb. Of the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd person forms, only 1st person forms are shown, if the other forms follow the same pattern, with variation only in the negation verb. Only 1st person singular is shown when the only difference with plural forms is in the negation verb.

Positive

Negative

Form used for main verb

Name of the form

sanon

en sanox

Same as imperative.

present tense

sanotaan

ei sanotax

Special negation form.

present tense, 4th person

sanoin

en sanonut

Same as past participle.

past tense

sanoimme

emme sanoneet

Same as past participle, plural.

past tense, plural

sanottiin

ei sanottu

Same as passive past participle.

past tense, 4th person

sanonen

en sanonex

Special negation form.

potential

sanottaneen

ei sanottanex

Special negation form.

potential, 4th person

sanoisin

en sanoisi(x)

Special negation form.

conditional

sanottaisiin

ei sanottaisi(x)

Special negation form.

conditional, 4th person

sanox

älä sanox

Same as the positive form.

imperative, 2nd person singular

sanokoon

älköön sanokox

Special negation form.

imperative, 3rd person singular

sanokaamme

älkäämme sanokox

Special negation form.

imperative, 1st person plural

sanokaa

älkää sanokox

Special negation form.

imperative, 2nd person plural

sanokoot

älkööt sanokox

Special negation form.

imperative, 3rd person plural

sanottakoon

älköön sanottakox

Special negation form.

imperative, 4th person

The negations of conditional forms such as en sanoisi(x) have been marked as containing a special negation form of the main verb. However, this form coincides with the simple positive form used in 3rd person singular such as sanoisi, except that the negation form may have boundary gemination (in most forms of the language, it does not have it).

The following table summarizes the negation forms for a verb with a consonant stem, using the verb is juosta (to run) as the example.

Form

Positive

Negative

Verb stem used in negation form

present

juokset

et juoksex

vowel stem juokse-

past

juoksiy

et juossut

consonant stem juos-

conditional

juoksisit

et juoksisi(x)

vowel stem juokse- with e lost

potential

juosset

et juossex

consonant stem juos-

perfect

olet juossut

et ole juossut

consonant stem juos-

pluperfect

olit juossut

et ollut juossut

consonant stem juos-

imperative

juoksex

älä juoksex

vowel stem juokse-

Negation of present tense forms

In negative indicative present tense, the verb being negated is in a special form, which coincides—somewhat paradoxically—with the common imperative form.

The 4th person form is exceptional: in it, the negation verb is in the 3rd person form, and the main verb is in a special form. That form is the normal 4th person form with the *n part. replaced by boundary gemination. Thus, for sano|a : sano|taan, this form is sano|tax. For tul|lax : tul|laan, it is tul|lax, i.e. the same as the infinitive.

Thus, to express the negation of the expressions sanon, sanot etc. (I say, you say,…), we use the following:

As usual with verbs, colloquial language normally uses the 1st and 2nd person pronoun: mä en sano etc., and the 2nd person plural is the same as the 4th person but with a subject: me ei sanota (we do not say).

Negation of past tense forms

The negation verb has no separate past tense. Instead, in a negation of a past tense expression, the main verb is in the past participle form, e.g. en sanonut. The participle has separate forms for singular and plural, but otherwise it is not inflected in this context—it is always in the nominative. In 2nd person singular, when using the polite pronoun Te (the teitittely addressing), the negation verb is in plural, ette, but the participle is in singular in standard language, e.g. sanonut (but plural participles are often used in practice).

In the 4th person, the main verb is in the 4th person passive participle form: ei sanottu. The same form is used in the 2nd person plural in colloquial language: me ei sanottu.

Thus, in standard language the forms are:

Negation of perfect and pluperfect forms

A perfect or pluperfect form is negated simply by negating the auxiliary verb olla. For example, the negation of olen sanonut is en ole sanonut, and negation of olin sanonut is en ollut sanonut. The same principle is applied in the 4th form, e.g. the negation of on sanottu is ei ole sanottu and the negation of oli sanottu is ei ollut sanottu (in speech often ei oltu sanottu).

Negation of conditional forms

The negation of a conditional form consists of the negation verb and of the main verb in a form that ends with the conditional suffix isi, with no person suffix. Thus, the negations of sanoisin, sanoisit etc. are en sanoisi, et sanoisi, etc.

In some dialects, there is boundary gemination in the isi forms used in this context, e.g. en sanoisi mitään is pronounced en sanoisim mitään. However, this is rarely heard in common spoken language.

Negation of potential forms

The negation of a potential form consists of the negation verb and of the main verb in a form that ends with the potential suffix nex, with no person suffix, but with boundary gemination applied. Thus, the negations of sanonen, sanonet etc. are en sanone, et sanone, etc., and e.g. en sanone mitään is pronounced en sanonem mitään.

Negation of expressions with an auxiliary verb

Negation of perfect, pluperfect, and future forms means negating the auxiliary verbi (olla or tulla). The main verb is in the same form as in a positive expression. The following examples show first a positive statement, then its negation:

Negation of imperative forms

Generally, negation of the imperative means a prohibition (e.g. “do not say”). In Finnish, the normal imperative forms of verbs consist of the negation verb in a 2nd person imperative form followed by the main verb in a special form, e.g. älä sanox, älkää sanokox. Other person forms of the negative imperative are rather dated and nowadays mostly not used in normal style; they express wishes rather than commands or instructions.

Instead of the old 1st person plural imperative like älkäämme sanokox, the normal (indicative) mood of the 4th person, e.g. ei sanotax, is used almost always, except in solemn language. A difference between such use and using the same words for indicative statements (we do not say) is usually made with intonation or with an exclamation sign (Ei sanota!).

As indicated in the summary above, the form of the main verb in negative imperative forms always has boundary gemination in standard Finnish, e.g. älä sano mitään is pronounced älä sanom mitään. The form is the same as the normal imperative form in 2nd person singular. In most other persons, the form consists of the stem (consonant stem when available) and the kOx suffix. The 4th person has the combined suffix ttAkOtAkO, which contains both the mode suffix and the person suffix. The suffix tAkO is used for verbs that have a consonant stem, e.g. kävellä : kävel|täkö.

Unlike other 2nd person singular imperative forms, älä lacks boundary gemination.

Negation of infinitives

The I infinitive has no negation form, but the negation of an infinitive like tehdä can be expressed with a phrase like olla tekemättä, i.e. using the infinitive olla and the III infinitive abessive form of the main verb.

Expressions like ei tehdä are sometimes used, but not accepted in standard language. However, they have some use even in well-known translations such as Ollako vai eikö olla (To be or not to be).

Other infinitives have no negation forms. The III infinitive abessive like laulamatta (without singing) is itself negative, but it can be used as a negation of infinitives like laulaen or laulamalla in a special sense only.

Negation of participles

As described in section Negative participles, a participle with the suffix mAtOn (e.g. kirjoittamaton) acts as a negation for several participles (e.g., kirjoitettu, kirjoittava) that have different meanings. In clause equivalents, participles cannot be negated.

Negation context

As explained in the description of pronouns, some pronouns such as joku (someone) have negative counterparts such as kukaan, for use when the sentence has a negation verb or is otherwise negative. Thus, we say Joku tietää sen (Someone knows it) but Kukaan ei tiedä sitä (Nobody knows it). In the example, every word of the negative sentence is different from the words of the positive sentence. Even the form of the object is different, partitive sitä vs. genitive sen.

Negation verb combined with other words

As described in section Contractions, the negation verb is often contracted with the preceding word, e.g. että ei is contracted to ettei.

A different combination takes place with the conjunction ja (and). Normally, e.g. ja ei is replaced by eikä. This is described in section The connective suffix .

Omission of the negation verb

Due to the special form of the main verb in negation, you might omit the negation verb and still have the negative meaning understood. Such things happen in speech in some situations. The colloquial sentence En mä sitä osta (I will not buy it) might sometimes be shortened to Mä sitä osta. Such expressions may have a somewhat aggressive tone, which may be enfored by using the word vittu (very common, but vulgar and aggressive; the literal meaning is “cunt”), which is often phonetically joined with the next word in this context: Vittumä sitä osta. This type of expressions has been jocularly called the aggressive mood, aggressiivi.

Expressions for nobody, nothing, nowhere etc.

Finnish has no single-word counterparts to words like “nobody”. Instead, negative-context pronouns and adverbs like kukaan, mikään, and missään are used together with the negation verb. As a simple rule, nobody = ei kukaan, nothing = ei mikään, nowhere = ei missään. However, the clause structures are different.

For example, in the English sentence “Nobody knows it”, we have a simple structure with a subject (nobody), a predicate (knows), and an object (it). In the corresponding Finnish sentence Kukaan ei tiedä sitä, the predicate is the negative indicative: ei tiedä. We can use an alternative word order for emphasis or style, Ei kukaan tiedä sitä.

A slightly different example shows that the negation verb is inflected when needed: Emme tiedä siitä mitään corresponds to “We do not know anything about it” or “We know nothing about it”. The Finnish expression is structurally similar to “do not know anything”; there is no way in Finnish to have a structure corresponding to “know nothing”.

Other negative expressions

Negation can be expressed in several other ways, too:

Negative adjectives

As mentioned in the preceding subsection, negative adjectives are formed mainly in two ways: appending the tOn suffix to a noun and prefixing an adjective with epä. Quite often there are two adjective derivations from a noun, a positive one with the llinen suffix and a negative one with the tOn suffix, e.g. vaarallinen (dangerous) and vaaraton (harmless, not dangerous) from vaara (danger).

Words derived with the suffix tOn usually have a noun as their base, but some of them have a specialized meaning and may have a somewhat obscure base word, e.g. hillitön (unrestrained), hävytön (shameless), and tavaton (unusual, exceptional). The derivation laiton of laki means “illegal, unlawful”, whereas laittomuus is best understood as based directly on laki, with with the meanings “lack of law” and “violation of law”.

As a rule, -tOn derivations indicate complete lack of something, e.g. kalaton järvi means a lake that has no fish at all. However, they are also used, especially as modern terminology, to indicate that some substance is present in essentially lower amount than normal. For example, kofeiiniton means “decaffeinated”, even though decaf coffee contains some caffeine, just essentially less than normal coffee. However, we distinguish, at least in formal style, e.g. between laktoositon = lactose-free and vähälaktoosinen = low-lactose.

In old vocabulary, compound words with vapaa (free) as the second part appear instead of -tOn derivations, e.g. tullivapaa instead of tulliton (toll-free). Language authorities have always recommended against such words, and their use is now mostly limited to a few terms like verovapaa (= veroton, tax-free).

Clause equivalents

Concept of clause equivalent

Clause equivalents are syntactic structures rather than a matter of verb forms, but they are described here because they are based on participles and infinitives. At the extreme, any participle or infinitive could be interpreted as a clause equivalent.

A clause equivalent is a syntactic construct that is not a clause (it lacks a predicate verb) but has a meaning that corresponds to a clause. For example, the word odottaessani is a clause equivalent, corresponding to kun odotan or kun odotin, “while I am waiting” or “when I was waiting”. The word consists of the verb stem odotta- (to wait), the 3rd infinitive suffix e, the inessive suffix ssa, and the 1st person singular suffix ni. Thus, it might be described as somewhat like “in my waiting”.

A clause equivalent is not used alone but as part of a sentence, like a subclause. For example, the sentence Odottaessani join kahvia (While waiting, I had coffee) is similar to Kun odotin, join kahvia (When I waited, I had coffee). In practice, the latter is not quite natural; we would rather write a little longer, e.g. Sillä aikaa kun odotin, join kahvia.

“Clause equivalent” is not a commonly used term, and it is really just an imitation of the conventional Finnish term lauseenvastike. (The expression “clause replacement” has also been used.) Dictionaries may translate it e.g. as “participial phrase”, but the verb forms used can be infinitives, too. Some modern grammars do not use the term lauseenvastike but just compound words with rakenne (structure, construct) as the second part, e.g. temporaalirakenne.

Clause equivalents are used in English, too, though usually not called that way. For example, the phrase “a chair designed by Alvar Aalto” corresponds to the expression “a chair that Alvar Aalto designed”, so we can say that “designed by Alvar Aalto” is a clause equivalent (for a relative clause). In the Finnish expression, Alvar Aallon suunnittelema tuoli, the word order is different and so are the grammatical constructs. The clause equivalent Alvar Aallon suunnittelema consists of a special verb form preceded by an expression for the agent of the action, in the genitive.

Word order in clause equivalents

Usually a clause equivalent is longer than one word, and in written language it can be very long—and difficult even to native speakers to understand. The core part is always a verb form, namely a participle or an infinitive, and there can be other parts that relate to the verb. For example, odottaessani sinua eilen is equivalent to the clause “while I was waiting for you yesterday”, so the verb form has both an object (sinua, for you) and an adverbial of time (eilen, yesterday). In the example, the word order is the same as in the corresponding subclause kun odotin sinua eilen, though for reasons of style, rhythm, or emphasis, another order can be used, e.g. eilen sinua odottaessani.

When the core part is a participle, it is more or less obligatory to put the related parts before the core part, e.g. Alvar Aallon 1930-luvulla suunnittelema tuoli (a chair designed by Alvar Aalto in the 1930s). The adverbial expressing time, 1930-luvulla, is placed before the verb form, in contrast with an expression with a subclause: tuoli, jonka Alvar Aalto suunnitteli 1930-luvulla.

Use of clause equivalents

Clause equivalents are often described as typical of Finnish and as having great expressive power. There is much truth in this, but clause equivalents often make texts hard to read. Especially when a sentence contains several, possibly nested clause equivalents, even native speakers may have great difficulties in understanding what it says.

Clause equivalents are not used much in free speech. We don’t say odottaessani sinua eilen but kum mä odotin sua eilen, and in informal language, we probably write the same way, just using standard Finnish forms: kun odotin sinua eilen.

However, some clause equivalents are in common use as simple short phrases. For example, the form odottaessa (without personal suffix) might be used to mean “while (someone is) waiting”, and mennen tullen, “on the way there and back”, literally “going (and) coming”, consists of two clause equivalents.

Types of clause equivalents

The following table summarizes the types of clause equivalents. The connective that expresses the type of the corresponding clause is written in bold here. Note: different descriptions of Finnish present this concept in somewhat differing ways.

Verb form

Example

Corresponding clause

English translation

present participle, genitive

näen hänen syövän

näen, että hän syö

I see that he/she is eating

past participle, genitive

sanoin hänen syöneen

sanoin, että hän on syönyt

I said that he/she has eaten

II infinitive,
instructive

istuin syöden

istuin siten, että söin

I was sitting so that I was eating

II infinitive,
inessive

syödessäni

kun syön/söin

while I am/was eating

past participle,
passive, 4th person

syötyäni

kun olin syönyt

when (after) I had eaten

I infinitive, nominative

käskin hänen syödä

käskin, että hän syö

I told him to eat

I infinitive,
translative

syödäkseni

jotta söisin

in order to eat

III infinitive,
adessive

syömällä

sen avulla, että syön

by eating

past participle, passive

syömäni

jonka söin

that I ate

In clause equivalents, the verb form is always in singular, even if the agent is in plural, e.g. sanoin heidän syöneen (I sad that they have eaten).

In the following subsections, the different kinds of clause equivalents are described. The names partly correspond to traditional grammar terms, partly just reflect the type of the meaning.

Referative clause equivalent (syövän, syöneen)

A referative clause equivalent corresponds to a “that” subclause (että clause in Finnish), and it is typically used in sentences that describe what someone observes, thinks, believes, or knows. The verb form used is the genitive singular of an active participle of the verb. It is in the present tense form, if the action referred to is simultaneous with (or later than) the action in the main clause, and in the past tense form, if the referred action is earlier than in the main clause. Examples:

Thus, the system of tenses in a referative clause equivalent is simpler than in a corresponding subclause: the past tense form may correspond to past tense, perfect, or pluperfect.

Referative clause equivalents can be used in the 4th person, too, but then the verb form is a passive participle, in the present tense or in the past tense. Examples:

Contextual clause equivalent (syöden)

A contextual clause equivalent typically corresponds to a “so that” subclause (siten, että clause in Finnish), describing things that take place simultaneously with the action of the main clause. Sometimes it could be translated with a “while” subclause. The verb form used is the instructive singular of the II infinitive of the verb. This is the conventional grammatical interpretation; the instructive singular is indistinguishable from the genitive singular, and the form does not have a typical instructive (instrumental) meaning here. In some contexts, such a meaning may be present, as in Hän saapui juosten (He/she arrived running, by running).

A contextual clause equivalent is often mistakenly used to describe some subsequent action. People may write Joukkue teki heti alussa maalin voittaen lopulta 3–1 (The team scored a goal at the very start and eventually won 3–1). This is incorrect, because the team did not win the game when it made the first goal. In standard Finnish, a correct expression uses two main clauses connected with the ja (and) conjunction: Joukkue teki heti alussa maalin ja voitti lopulta 3–1.

Temporal clause equivalent (syödessä, syötyä)

There are two types of temporal clause equivalent, present tense and past tense.

A present tense temporal clause equivalent corresponds to a “when” or “while” subclause (kun clause in Finnish). It describes at what time the action of the main clause takes place, took place, or will take place. The time is expressed as being the time of another action, described by the clause equivalent. The form of the verb is the inessive of the II infinitive. Examples:

A past tense temporal clause equivalent corresponds to an “after” subclause (sen jälkeen kun clause in Finnish). It describes that the action of the main clause is after the time of another action, described by the clause equivalent. The form of the verb is partitive singular of the past participle. Examples:

Temporal clause equivalents have widespread nonstandard usage in some writing styles. The present tense form is mistakenly used to describe some secondary action that takes place after the action in the main clause. It is not uncommon to write Veikko saapui ensimmäisenä maaliin Petterin tullessa toiseksi, even though by standard rules it means “Veikko reached the goal first, at the same time when Petteri made to the second place”. The apparent purpose is to make the second place less important by demoting it into a clause equivalent. However, in standard Finnish, a correct expression uses two main clauses connected with the ja (and) connective: Veikko saapui ensimmäisenä maaliin, ja Petteri tuli toiseksi.

General clause equivalent (syödä)

A general clause equivalent contains the basic form of a verb, the short form of the I infinitive. It can be regarded as normal use of such forms, and most grammars do not even classify it as a clause equivalent. A sentence like käskin hänen syödä (I told him to eat) cannot be naturally transformed to a structure with a subclause; käskin, että hän syö is somewhat artificial, like English “I told that he eat”. Yet, the sentence logically has a clause, hän syö, embedded into another clause using an infinitive construct, hänen syödä.

Such an analysis makes it more understandable that the agent of the subordinate action is expressed using the genitive—it corresponds to the structure of other clause equivalents, e.g. pojan syömä leipä (the bread eaten by the boy; literally: boy’s eaten bread).

Intentional clause equivalent (syödäkseen)

An intentional clause equivalent primarily corresponds to an “in order to” or “for” subclause (jotta clause in Finnish). The form of the verb is the translative of the I infinitive, always with a possessive suffix. Examples:

This form cannot be used in the 4th person.

If the predicate of the main clause does not express intentional activity but rather need for something, such as tarvita (to need) or vaatia (require), the construct describes a more or less objective requirement. For example, Yritys tarvitsee lisärahoitusta välttääkseen konkurssin (The company needs additional funding to avoid bankruptcy) does not as such express intentionality. We can still call it intentional in a broader sense: additional funding, if given, would be given for the given purpose.

In some literary styles, the translative of the I infinitive is also used to express simple temporal relations, though usually so that the latter event is somehow unexpected or contrasts with the former. For example, Hän tuli paikalle vain havaitakseen, että kaikki olivat jo lähteneet (He arrived just to observe that everyone had already left). This is not meant say that he arrived in order to observe that; rather, the observation was unexpected. Such usage has been frowned upon in language guides, but it is now officially approved, though with warnings about potential ambiguity or unintended humor, as in He menivät naimisiin vuonna 1990 erotakseen vuonna 2005, which could be read as saying “They married in 1990 in order to divorce in 2005”. It is meant to say “They married in 1990 but divorced in 2005”, which is naturally expressed in Finnish by He menivät naimisiin vuonna 1990, mutta erosivat vuonna 2005.

Instrumental clause equivalent (syömällä)

An instrumental clause equivalent expresses a method used to perform the action described in the main clause. It may correspond to a “with” or ”by” expression in English. In Finnish, a siten että (so that) subclause can be used, though its meaning might be less evident. The verb form used is the adessive singular of the III infinitive.

Example: Voit laihtua syömällä vähemmän = Voit laihtua siten, että syöt vähemmän (You can lose weight by eating less).

This type is used even in spoken language, though usually in very simple forms, typically so that the verb form has just a noun as an object, e.g. lukemalla ohjeet (by reading the instructions). It can be more complicated, like tekemällä uuden esityksen (by making a new proposal), and in written language, even much more complicated.

Other case forms of the III infinitive as clause equivalents

Other case forms of the III infinitive than the above-mentioned adessive could be regarded as clause equivalents. For example, in the sentence Hän istui lukemassa kirjaa (He/she sat reading a book), the construct lukemassa kirjaa obviously corresponds to a clause (such as ja luki kirjaa). Such use of the inessive of the III infinitive is close to a contextual clause equivalent like lukien kirjaa, but different emphasis.

The abessive of the III infinitive corresponds to a negative clause. For example, Hän istui tekemättä mitään (He/she sat without doing anything) corresponds to Hän istui siten, että ei tehnyt mitään.

However, Finnish grammars have a tradition of listing only a certain limited set of constructs as clause equivalents.

Relative clause equivalent (syömäni, syömäsi…)

Any participle that is used as an attribute before a noun could be classified as a clause equivalent. For example, in the English expression “a stolen car”, the verb form “stolen” could be replaced by the relative clause “that someone stole”. Similarly in Finnish, varastettu auto corresponds to auto, joka varastettiin.

However, Finnish grammars consider only somewhat more complicated expressions as clause equivalents corresponding to a relative clause. Basically, the concept applies only if the agent of the action is expressed somehow. Therefore it does not apply to expressions using 4th person participles. Instead, it applies to other past tense passive participles. Examples:

Relative clause equivalents are used in spoken language, too. Typically they are used in a spoken form where a possessive suffix is not used and a personal pronoun is used instead, e.g. mun varastama auto or sun eilen kaupasta ostama lohi.

Similar constructs using present tense participles like varastettava (e.g. varastettava auto “a/the car that is being stolen or will be stolen”) do not normally have an agent expressed. However, in phrases like hiiren mentävä aukko = aukko, josta hiiri menee (a hole that a mouse passes through, i.e. can go through), the agent is expressed, in genitive (hiiren), so they might be classified as clause equivalents. A similar example is käsin kosketeltava (concrete) = jota käsin kosketellaan (that is touched by hands) or, by its meaning, rather jota voi käsin kosketella (that can be touched by hands).

The agent in the genitive

The examples in the table of clause equivalents either do not specify the agent or specify it with a possessive suffix. This means that they correspond to clauses with a personal pronoun as the subject (possibly just implied by the verb form). However, this is a special case, though a common one.

When a clause equivalent corresponds to a clause with a subject other than a personal pronoun, the subject is represented by a phrase in the genitive. For example, in the sentence Tiedän Matin tuntevan sinut (I know that Matti knows you), the clause equivalent Matin tuntevan sinut corresponds to the clause Matti tuntee sinut. The subject of this clause, Matti, is represented by the genitive Matin.

The same principle is applied if the subject of the corresponding clause is a personal pronoun but refers to a person other than the subject of the main clause. For example, we say Tiedän hänen tuntevan sinut (I know that he/she knows you) and Tiedän sinun tuntevan hänet (I know that you know him/her); the latter could in principle be expressed as Tiedän tuntevasi hänet, expressing the agent with a possessive suffix, but this is very rare and probably sounds odd to most people.

If the predicate of the main clause is in the 3rd person and the agent of the clause equivalent is a 3rd person pronoun, there is an essential difference in meaning depending on the use of the genitive hänen or heidän versus a possessive suffix:

No negation in clause equivalents

In a clause equivalent, there is no accepted way to have the verb in a negative form. Sometimes expressions like sanoin en syöneeni are used, but this is nonstandard and sounds odd. Negating the predicate of the sentence is possible, e.g. En sanonut syöneeni, but then the meaning is “I did not say that I have eaten” rather than “I said I have not eaten”. To express the latter, a subordinate clause instead of a clause equivalent is needed: Sanoin, etten ole syönyt.

Inflection types of verbs

As described earlier in this book, both the stem of a word and its suffixes may take different forms. To describe the variation, a word may be described by showing some typical forms (anchor forms, thematic forms) from which all the other forms can be derived mechanically. Dictionaries of the Finnish language refer to the forms by numbers, with tables of inflection showing the meanings of the numbers.

Usually the typical (thematic) forms for a verb are as shown in the following table. The example words shown are uskoa “to believe” (with no variation in stem) and nähdä “to see” (with some variation in stem: näh-, näe-, näk-).

Form

Example 1

Example 2

Infinitive

uskoa

nähdä

Present tense, 1st person singular

uskon

näen

Past tense, 3rd person singular

uskoi

näki

Conditional, 3rd person singular

uskoisi

näkisi

Imperative, 3rd person singular

uskokoon

nähköön

Past participle

uskonut

nähnyt

Past tense, 4th person

uskottiin

nähtiin

In many contexts, shorter lists of typical forms are used, since they are often sufficient for constructing other forms. This could mean a list like nähdä, näen, näki, nähnyt.

There are 45 inflection types for verbs in Finnish according to Nykysuomen sanakirja, numbered from 1 to 45. There is newer system that has only 27 types, numbered from 52 to 78, since the numbering covers both nouns and verbs. The newer system is used in Suomen kielen perussanakirja and its successor Kielitoimiston sanakirja as well as the online word list Nykysuomen sanalista. The system uses somewhat different grouping, omits some outdated inflection types, and uses verbal descriptions for some special inflections. See appendix Inflection classes of verbs.

Particles

Prepositions and postpositions

Adpositions: words that can be used as prepositions or as postpositions

Only a few words are regularly used as prepositions in Finnish, such as ennen (before). The associated noun is usually in the partitive case, for example ennen kesäkuuta (before June). Postpositions are more common, mostly used with the noun in the genitive, e.g. kesäkuun jälkeen (after June).

On the other hand, postpositions can be used as prepositions and vice versa. We can also say kesäkuuta ennen (with no change in style) and jälkeen kesäkuun (which is clearly poetic style).

Thus, we can say that Finnish does not have pure prepositions or postpositions. Instead, it has adpositions, which can be used either as prepositions or (more often) as postpositions.

Most adpositions in Finnish are originally case forms of nouns, and many of them are still in use as nouns, too. For example, jälkeen is the illative of jälki : jäljen (track, trace). Sentence analysis may be needed to decide whether such a word form is used as a noun or as an adposition.

Adpositions with possessive suffixes

An adposition used with a pronoun has the corresponding possessive suffix, if the pronoun is in the genitive, e.g. meidän jälkeemme (after us). This applies to standard Finnish; in spoken Finnish, it is common to omit the possessive suffix, e.g. meidän jälkeen. Some adpositions can also appear without an expressed pronoun, with just a possessive suffix, e.g. jälkeemme.

For adpositions with variant forms such as alialitse, luoluokse, läpilävitse, ohiohitse, taataakse, yliylitse, the longer form must be used if a possessive suffix has to be added, e.g. luoksemme.

When the pronoun is in a case other than the genitive, no possessive suffix is used, e.g. ennen meitä (before us).

Possessive suffixes are not used with the following adpositions, even though they are used with the genitive: halki, kesken, poikki, ympäri. Thus, we say e.g. meidän kesken (between us).

The case of the noun associated with an adposition

The word to which a preposition or postposition relates to is most often in the genitive. Examples of this type of adpositions:

These adpositions are normally used as postpositions. Using them as prepositions, e.g. aikana sodan, is clearly poetic and would look odd in normal prose.

We will not list all the adpositions that require the associated noun in the genitive. Instead, we will next describe those adpositions that require some other case form.

Adpositions used with partitive

The following adpositions are used with the noun in the partitive, whether used as postposition or as preposition:

Many of these words are also used as adverbs. For example, alas means most often just “downwards, down”, but it can also be used as an adposition, with a noun, e.g. alas NiiliäNiiliä alas (down along the Nile).

Adpositions in two case forms

The case of a noun used with an adposition depends on the adposition, but it may also depend on word order, i.e. on the use of a word as a preposition vs. a postposition. To express “in the middle of the village”, we can say kylän keskellä, using the genitive of kylä (village) when followed by the postposition keskellä. Alternatively, we can use keskellä as a preposition, and then we use the partitive: keskellä kylää. There is not much stylistic difference between these alternatives. Usually postposition use is more common, except perhaps in some sayings such as keskellä kirkasta päivää (in broad daylight; literally: in the middle of bright day).

Other adpositions that are used with the genitive as postpositions and with the partitive as prepositions are keskeltä, keskelle, lähellä (near), läheltä, lähelle.

Adpositions used with illative or allative

The following adpositions are used with the illative or the allative:

The case form used is usually the illative. The allative is used for location names that generally require outer locational cases, e.g. Tampereelle päin (towards Tampere), since we say Tampereella (in Tampere).

Adpositions used with nominative

Normal adpositions are not used with the nominative, except for some foreign prepositions and some use of Finnish prepositions in a way that imitates foreign expressions. This includes:

Such usage is common in some forms of professional or academic language, but they are hardly suitable in texts for general audience.

The prepositions alle and yli are used in the nominative or (less often) in the genitive when they relate to a quantity, e.g. alle viisialle viiden (less than five) and yli viisiyli viiden (over five, more than five). When expressing going below or over something, they always take the noun in the genitive, e.g. se meni pöydän alle (it went under the table), tien yli (across the street).

Adpositions vailla, vaille, yli

The adpositions vailla and vaille have mixed usage. They can be used to speak about something being without something or being left without something, and in such usage, the noun is in the partitive, e.g. vailla rahaa (without money). They can also express insufficiency, lack of some specific amount. In such usage, the missing amount is in the partive before the adposition and the amount “needed” appears after it, in a case form required by the context. Examples: grammaa vaille kilo (one gram less than a kilogram, i.e. 999 grams), viittä vaille kolme (5 [minutes] to 3 o’clock).

The adposition yli is used in a similar manner to express excess, but the expression before it is in the nominative and the expression after it is usually in the genitive, e.g. gramma yli kilon (one gram over a kilogram). When expressing time of day, the expression after the adposition can also be in the nominative, e.g. viittä yli kolmenkolme (6 past 3).

The adposition yli is also used in simpler contexts to mean just “over” or “across”, with the genitive as in sillan yli “over a/the bridge” or with the nominative when expressing that some amount is exceeded, e.g. yli tuhat euroa (over a thousand euros).

Adpositions normally used as prepositions

The following adpositions are mostly used as prepositions in normal style, all with the noun in the partitive:

Verb forms as adpositions

Several infinitive forms of verbs are used in a manner that might be characterized as adposition use. The associated noun is then in a case form determined by the verb. For example, the word form riippuen is the II infinitive instructive of the verb riippua (to hang; to depend on), which requires the use of the elative case (suffix stA), e.g. Se riippuu säästä (It depends on the weather). Consequently, when riippuen is used as an adposition, the noun is in the elative, e.g. riippuen säästä (depending on the weather).

Adpositions of this type are mainly literary. Many of them are often criticized in language guides on various grounds; some of this is explained in the description of clause equivalents. However, many verb-based adpositions are rather common in written language, especially in formal prose. and also appear in spoken language. They are normally used as postpositions. Some examples:

Case forms vs. adpositions

As discussed in the descriptions of cases, Finnish often uses cases of nouns in situations where English uses a preposition. This applies to most uses of common prepositions like “of”, “to”, and “in”. However, especially for locational relations, there is often an alternative of using a postposition. For example, instead of the normal talossa (in a/the house) we can say talon sisällä; this is emphatic much in the same sense as the English “inside the house”. It can also be expressed by saying sisällä talossa, where sisällä (inside) is an adverb, not an adposition.

For locational relations of being below something or above something (as opposite to being just on it), Finnish uses postpositions: talon alla (under a/the house), talon yläpuolella (from above the house) etc. In some of such expressions, the second word can alternatively be described as a noun, such as yläpuoli (anything above something), so that the expression as a whole is just an expression like talon yläpuoli in a locational case.

The postposition kanssa

The adposition kanssa typically corresponds to the preposition “with” in English. It is used with the genitive and always after the main word—it is hardly used as a preposition even in poetry, though its synonym kera appears as a preposition in poetic style.

Much of the use of kanssa has been described as inappropriate in language guides, due to reflecting foreign influence. In the most puristic approach, described e.g. in Terho Itkonen’s Uusi kieliopas, the word kanssa should only be used in adverbial constructs of the form A:n kanssa, meaning “in the company of A”, so that A and the subject of clause are more or less on an equal basis. So we can say “Hän saapui vaimonsa kanssa” (He arrived with his wife), but not “Hän tuli taskulampun kanssa” (He came with a flashlight)—a purist would instead say “Hän tuli taskulamppu mukanaan”.

As mentioned in the description of the adessive case, both the adessive and the postposition kanssa are often used to correspond to expressions like “A with B”, but such usage has been frowned upon in language guides. For example, to order coffee with milk, it is common to ask for kahvi maidolla, though some people may prefer saying kahvi maidon kanssa—and purists might say kahvi ja maito.

Conjunctions

Common conjunctions

The most common conjunctions in Finnish are eli (or, in other words), että (that), ja (and), joko … tai (either … or), jos (if), joskin (although), jotta (in order to), koska (because), kuin (than; as), kun (when), mikäli (if), mutta (but), sekä (and), sekä … että (both … and), sillä (since, because), tai (or, alternatively), vaan (but), vai (or), vaikka (even though; in spite of).

Contractions with the negation verb

Many conjunctions form contractions with the negation verb en : et : ei : emme : ette : eivät. For example, instead of että ei it is normal to write and say ettei. This is described in more detain in section Negation verb combined with other words.

The words ellei and jollei are effectively contractions of jos (if) with the negation verb in modern language, though not historically. They both mean “unless” or “if not”. The ei part in them is inflected, e.g. ellen, ellet, so that e.g. “If we do not accept this” is Ellemme hyväksy tätä or Jollemme hyväksy tätä, though Jos emme hyväksy tätä is possible. too.

Words for “if”

The words jos and mikäli are normally synonyms. In old usage, mikäli means in principle “to the extent/amount that…”. In practice, it is mostly used simply to mean “if”, perhaps for emphasis (since it is longer than jos). The word pair sikäli mikäli is also used to mean “if”, but it should be regarded as informal style and used to emphasize conditionality.

In English, the word “if” is also used for subordinate questions, as in “He asked if the train had arrived”. ) In Finnish, the kO suffix is used instead, e.g. Hän kysyi, oliko juna tullut. The suffix is appended to the key word of the question. Although the word josko (or just jos) is often used instead, e.g. Hän kysyi, josko juna oli tullut, such usage is substandard.

Words for “and”

The words ja and sekä have the same meaning, but ja is normal, whereas sekä is typically used as a “higher level” conjunction: A ja B sekä C ja D means that A and B are grouped together, and so are C and D. It is also used otherwise to avoid having the word ja repeated too often. However, sekä is often used instead of ja for no apparent reason, as a matter of personal style.

The word ynnä is used the same way as sekä, but it is rare. Except for some phrases like ynnä muuta (and so on), usually abbreviated ym., it is old-fashioned style.

Words for “but”

The difference between mutta and vaan is contextual: vaan is normally used after a negative statement, e.g. Hän ei mennyt Turkuun, vaan Poriin “He did not travel to Turku, but to Pori”. Here, and usually, a vaan statement complements a preceding negative statement with information on what actually happens or with a suggestion of what should be done. Example of the latter: Älä lähde vielä, vaan istu hetki (Don’t leave yet but sit here for a moment).

In contexts like “I have not eaten anything but an apple”, “but” corresponds to kuin in Finnish: En ole syönyt muuta kuin omenan.

Expressions for “both … and”

The usual expression for “both … and” is sekä … että, e.g. sekä työssä että kotona (both at work and at home).

As an alternative to sekä … että, the construct niin … kuin can be used. The latter part of the expression normally has the kin suffix, so that the construct is really niin kuin kin. For example, instead of sekä kissat että koirat (both cats and dogs), we can say niin kissat kuin koiratkin, which might be translated as “cats as well as dogs”, but there is hardly much difference in tone. It is nowadays common to omit the kin suffix here, e.g. niin kissat kuin koirat, especially if the expression as a whole is long.

The construct paitsimyös corresponds to “both … and”, but with emphasis on the second part. E.g. Tätä voi käyttää paitsi työssä myös kotona more or less takes the työssä part for granted, so the sentence could be translated “This can be used not only at home but also at work.”

The enclitic - conjunction

The connective suffix is logically a conjunction meaning “and”. However, it is not a separate word but appended to a form of the negation verb, e.g. eikä (and not). It is normally used instead of ja or sekä when these would be followed by the negation verb. For example, instead of En tiedä ja en halua tietää we normally say En tiedä enkä halua tietää (I do not know and I do not want to know).

Conjunctions corresponding to “or”

As the list above shows, there are three conjunctions in Finnish corresponding to English “or”:

These distinctions often make sentences less ambiguous and easier to interpreter. Consider a question like “Did you meet Peter or Anna?” There are two possible interpretations, corresponding to the Finnish questions Tapasitko Peterin tai Annan? (expecting a yes or no answer) and Tapasitko Peterin vai Annan? (implying that one of them was met and expecting an answer that tells which one was met).

A word of warning about eli: in spoken language, it is nowadays often used at the start of a sentence with no real meaning, just as an opening word (a bit like “well” in English). This can be rather confusing if you expect it to appear in the literary meaning.

Inclusive and exclusive or

The conjunction tai (or) is normally “inclusive or”. The question Onko sinulla kissa tai koira (Do you have a cat or a dog) includes the possibility of having both a cat and a dog. However, it is not uncommon to claim theoretically that tai is or should be exclusive and to use ja/tai for an inclusive or, imitating the English expression “and/or”. Such usage has been regarded as substandard by language authorities, but this has changed to some extent.

In some contexts, tai is usually understood as exclusive, though somewhat debatably. For example, the statement Voit saada kahvin tai jäätelöä (You can have coffee or icecream) might be understood in two ways. The combined conjunction jokotai is normally exclusive, corresponding to English “either … or”, so it can be used for clarity: Voit saada joko kahvin tai jäätelöä excludes the possibility of having both.

It is normal to ask Haluatko kahvia tai teetä? (Do you want coffee or tea?) Even though one is in practice expected to select either coffee or tea, we do not use vai here, since it would be somewhat impolite or pushy. It would take it for granted that either coffee or tea is to be selected.

The conjunctions että and jotta

In standard Finnish, että is used to start a subordinate clause much like “that” is used in English, e.g. Sanoin, että tulen huomenna (I said that I will come tomorrow). Unlike the English “that”, että cannot be just omitted in sentences like that. On the other hand, a statement starting with että can often be replaced by a clause equivalent, but this means a major change in the structure, e.g. Sanoin tulevani huomenna.

The word että also appears as part of some two-word conjunctions, e.g. siten, että (so that).

The conjunction jotta is used in standard Finnish in a rather specific meaning. Basically it indicates purpose, corresponding to “in order to” or “for the purpose of”, e.g. Aloin juosta, jotta ehtisin junaan (I started running in order to catch the train). Such a subclause can usually be replaced by an intentional clause equivalent, e.g. Aloin juosta ehtiäkseni junaan.

The word jotta is also used to indicate consequence, especially in some forms of spoken Finnish and in some writing styles. Example: Juoksin jotta sydän pamppaili (I ran so that it made my heart go pitapat). It is debatable whether such usage is standard Finnish. In any case, using niin, että instead of jotta would be safer here.

I dialects, että and jotta are often used in manners that deviate from standard Finnish. In particular, it is common in many areas to use jotta generally instead of että, e.g. Sanoin, jotta tulen huomenna.

Except for some special conditions, the conjunctions että and jotta are preceded by a comma. (This does not apply to the sekäettä construct.)

The conjunctions kun and kuin

The conjunction kun primarily expresses temporal relations, similarly to “when” in English, whereas kuin expresses comparison of some kind, often corresponding to “than” or “as” in English. In common spoken Finnish, this distinction is usually not made; kun or just kux is used for both. The rules of standard Finnish are somewhat artificial in this respect, and there are situations where it is not clear whether temporal relation or comparison is involved. This explains why native speakers often have problems in using kun and kuin correctly in writing.

The word kuin corresponds to “as” when expressing similarity and to “than” when used with a comparative form. Examples:

Multi-word conjunctions with kuin

The word kuin is often used together with another word or other words before it so that the two form functionally a single conjunction (but still written as a two words in standard spelling):

Somewhat illogically, ennen kuin is interpreted as involving comparison, so it has kuin and not kun, but sitten kun (after) is interpreted as temporal, so it has kun.

Difficulties in choosing between kuin and kun

The distinction between kuin and kun is somewhat artificial. Oldest written Finnish uses kuin for both purposes, whereas spoken language has done the same with kun. In the 19th century, the current division was established, thought some changes have been made to the rules.

It is not always clear whether comparison or time is involved, especially when combined conjunctions are used. Even native speakers often need to check language guides in such issues. The most common combined conjunctions and contexts are the following:

Ambiguities

Some words used as conjunctions have completely different use, too. In addition to the mixed use of että and jotta described above, the following words can be ambiguous:

Affective particles

The concept

Particles like “oh”, ”wow”, “er”, and “oops” in English have great practical impact, but they are difficult to analyze and describe. Therefore they are usually described just briefly in grammars. Dictionaries may have more detailed explanations, but in language learning, these particles are learned almost exclusively by listening to how people speak. To some extent, they can be learned from written dialogs, too.

These particles are described using many different terms like “interjections”, “discourse particles”, “pragmatic particles”, etc. This book uses the collective term “affective particles” to reflect their usage. They express feelings, attitudes, and affections of the speaker—relating to the content of a sentence, to something in reality outside the language, to the audience, or to the discussion context, such as a statement just made by someone else. This is the semantic definition of an affective particle. Syntactically, an affective particle appears outside sentence structures. They are not sentence constituents at all. They are separate signals intermixed with sentences, though they are often written as if they belonged to sentences, e.g. Ahaa, ymmärrän (Oh, I see).

An affective particle is usually short, typically one syllable only. It may have a physiological or phonetic motivation. For example, the English “oh” or the Finnish oi can be as stemming naturally from opening one’s mouth when surprised and then breathing out!

Affective particles may also originate from normal words used in special ways. This applies in particular to curse words.

Classification of affective particles

One way to classify affective particles is how they are used with respect to sentences:

Interjections

Interjections are typically spontaneous expressions of reactions, though they can be used consciously, too. The following table summarizes the use of some common interjections.

 

Feeling or mood

Interjections

annoyance

hm, äh, äš (äsh)

contemplation

hmm

contempt

höh, pyh

disgust

hyi, yäk, ällöö

enthusiasm

hihuu, jippii, jess, vau, vautsi

pain

ai, aih, auts, oioioi, voi

pleasure

ah, aah, mm

relief

huh, huhhuh

scare

hui, oi

surprise

hups, hupsis, häh, kas, ohhoh, oho, oi

Initial particles

Initial particles vary greatly by speaker and context. The particles tota and tota noin are rather colorless, whereas hei, moi, and kuule (literally “hear!”) are also greetings of a kind. The word anteeksi often has a similar role, in addition to or instead of its normal meaning “sorry, excuse me”. The word siis (literally “so, then, consequently”) is nowadays often used, even in informal writing, as in initial particle. This may irritate people who expect siis to express a conclusion.

The word no is very common at the start of a sentence, though it usually does not work alone as in initial particle, rather in combinations like No hei. It is also frequently used during a dialog when starting one’s own contribution, rather than opening a dialog. It is par­tic­u­lar­ly common at the start of an answer, as in the following start of a dialog:

No terve, mitä kuuluu? (Hi, how are you?)

No mitäpä tässä. (Well, nothing special.)

It is also possible to make non-verbal sounds, as if clearing one’s throat, or actually doing so. I written dialogs, this is often expressed as kröhöm or krhm.

Retraction particles

In addition to ei kun in different variants (eiku, ei ku), possibly followed by siis, there are not many words that work as retraction particles in Finnish. The word meinaan (a colloquial verb, “I mean”) or its more formal equivalent tarkoitan might be used. The word korjaan (I correct) is used in military service, and this is sometimes imitated, jocularly, in other contexts.

Response particles

Response particles normally have the role of letting another person keep talking without feeling that he is not being listened to. Some of them have nominally an affirmative role, more or less accepting what was said, but in practice they too typically mean at most “I’m listening”. They include aha or ahaa (may indicate some surprise), aivan, ihanks totta (oh, really?), jaa, jep, joo, just, juu, mm, niin, okei, vai niin.

Fill words

Even fill words can be characterized as affective particles, even though they appear to have no content and no associated feelings. They express the speaker’s affection to his talking, the desire to avoid being interrupted and to give the impression of continuity. As mentioned, tota (or tota noin) and niinku (or sit niinku) are commonly used. The words sillai (colloquial form of sillä lailla “that way”), tavallaan (in a way), and sellanen (like that) are also common, though they are not alwatys pure fill words: especially sellanen is normally used with syntactic restrictions, namely only where an adjective may appear, and with congruence.

The words niin (so, that way) and siis (so, consequently) are also used as fill words. This may cause some confusion, since they might be taken as having some meaning.

The word katox, a spoken form of katsox, the imperative of katsoa (to look), is also a common fill word. It may be regarded as requesting for attention, but mostly it is about as empty as “you see” in English. It is typically used as in katox kux, where kux is a spoken form of kun, literally meaning “when”. So instead of starting a sentence simply Se on… (It is…), you could start with No siis kato ku se on… [no siis katok kus se on].

Especially young people often use vittu (literally “cunt”) as a fill word, rather than as a curse word. Somewhat similarly, common curse words are used by some people just as fill words, naturally often causing negative reactions.

Throw-in words

Throw-in words are similar to interjections but less spontaneous. They express feelings and other things that come into the speaker’s mind while talking. They are often difficult to distinguish from fill words—many words can be used for both purposes. However, a throw-in word has a purpose and asks to be noticed.

Curse words mainly express feelings, though they are often taken as offensive. There is great variation by personality. It is widely considered as vulgar to use basic curse words like helvetti, perkele, and saatana, except perhaps to express strong feelings that others may find justified. Their modified variants, like helkutti, perhana, and saakeli are much less offensive. Many people have their favorite personal “curse words” that just express feelings like annoyance or disappointment, such as oi voi, voihan nenä, voi harmi.

As mentioned above, vittu is a common curse word, also used as a fill word, alone or e.g. in the combination voi vittu. It can also be used as part of sentence structure, in attribute position, in the genitive form vitun, as in Mikä vitun auto? (possibly expressing just surprise, but often as a nondescript negative attribute).

A large number of curse words are described in the book Suuri kirosanakirja.

See notes on the social acceptability of curse words in section “Forbidden” words.

Word-like suffixes

The nature of word-like suffixes

Finnish has suffixes that may appear at the very end of a word and that correspond to words in their meaning. This means that they have separate meanings instead of just modifying the meaning of the word they have been attached to. These suffixes are therefore called word-like suffixes in this book. In linguistics, you may instead find terms like enclitic particle or just clitic.

For some use of word-like suffixes, we can even name a word that they correspond to. The word eikä, with the suffix , corresponds to ja ei, and sekin, with the suffix kin, corresponds to se myös. However, the most word-like suffixes do not have such counterparts.

Word-like suffixes are pronounced as part of the word they are attached to. This means that the suffix is always unstressed. There is limited interaction between the forms of the suffix and the word:

Except for kin and kAAn, which can be appended to almost any word in a sentence, the word-like suffixes are usually appended only to the first member of a sentence. This means typically the first word, but the first member can also consist of a noun and its attribute(s), e.g. Hyvä tuloshan se on (Well, it’s a good result), where the first member is the predicative hyvä tulos (good result).

A word-like suffix cannot normally be appended to the first part of a compound word, only at the end of the entire word. However, kin or kAAn can alternatively be appended to a first part that is in the genitive, when the second part is a derived adjective with the suffix inen. For example, kin can be appended to toisenlainen in two ways: toisenlainenkintoisenkinlainen. The same applies to compound adverbs with päin as the second part, e.g. eteenpäin: eteenpäinkineteenkinpäin.

There can be several word-like suffixes in a word, as in olet|ko|han, but usually at most two. Larger clusters of such suffixes are used in contrived examples of the purported complexity of Finnish.

The suffixes kin and kAAn

Using kin to mean “also”

The suffix kin is often used for the same purposes as “also” and “too” are used in English. The word minäkin means “I, too” and could mostly be replaced by the words minä myös, but the suffix is a more normal expression in many contexts, especially when relating to the subject of a sentence.

For example, we can say Kävin Helsingissäkin or Kävin myös Helsingissä, “I visited Helsinki, too”, with hardly any difference in meaning. But to express “I, too, visited Helsinki”, the natural way is Minäkin kävin Helsingissä, though Myös minä kävin Helsingissä would be possible, too.

When used in such a meaning, kin is often more accurate than myös, since kin is attached to a specific word. Compare: Kävin kesällä Tukholmassakin (I visited Stockholm, too, in summer) vs. Kävin kesälläkin Tukholmassa (I visited Stockholm in summer, too).

Using kin as a tone particle

When kin is attached to an attribute, it can mean “also”. For example, Hän myi uudenkin autonsa means “He sold his new car, too” (implying that he sold at least one other car too). However, in some contexts it has a completely different meaning. For example, the question Ostitko kalliinkin auton? does not normally mean “Did you buy an expensive car, too?” but rather asks whether the car bought is expensive or how much it cost. In such contexts, kin can be characterized as a tone particle (see the description of the hAn suffix) instead of meaning “also”.

When attached to a verb, kin sometimes means “also”, as in Kirjoitin ja soitinkin asiasta (I wrote about the matter, and phoned too). More often, it is a tone particle that expresses many different attitudes and feelings, like the hAn suffix, but it is not interchangeable with it. Examples:

The negative-context kAAn

The suffix kaan, kään is used in a sentence containing the negation verb, and it often corresponds to “either”, so that en minäkään tiedä means “I don’t know either”. We can say that the suffix kAAn is the negative-context counterpart of kin. This applies even when kin does not mean simply “also”. For example, just like Hän onkin jo tullut (Oh, he has come already) uses kin as a tone particle, the negative statement Hän ei olekaan vielä tullut (Oh, he has not come yet) uses kaan similarly.

The context need not be negative in form. In particular, kAAn is used in doubtful questions, possibly expecting a negative answer. For example, Kannattaako minun tulla? is a neutral question, “Is it worth my while to come?”, whereas Kannattaako minun tullakaan? expresses serious doubt about the matter; in English, we might add the word “really” to the question.

The suffix kAAn is often appended to the word silti (still, yet), with no particular effect on meaning or style, but siltikään is used especially when the sentence contains a negation.

Words and phrases with kin

There are many words and sayings that contain the kin suffix as an integral part, without the meaning described above. For example, the word kuitenkin means “however” or “yet”, and the suffix is really part of the word; kuiten does not exist as word. Yet, in a negative context, its kin is changed to kaan. For example, Kuitenkin huomenna sataa means “Yet it will rain tomorrow”, whereas the negative “Yet it will not rain tomorrow” is formulated as Kuitenkaan huomenna ei sada.

Similarly, kumpikin heistä (both of them) has the negative counterpart ei kumpikaan heistä (neither of them).

The negative pronouns mikään and kukaan ave the kAAn suffix appended directly to the old pronoun stems ku and mi.

The connective suffix

Conjunction attached to negation verb

The suffix can be classified as a conjunction. It may be attached to forms of the negation verb (en, et, ei etc.), and it connects expressions the same way as the word ja “and”. For example, the sentence Ei sada eikä tuule is like Ei sada, ja ei tuule “It is not raining, and there is no wind”, except that the latter is not normal Finnish.

In standard Finnish, the negation verb is in a form required by the subject, e.g. Te ette syöneet ettekä juoneet (You did not eat or drink). However, it is not uncommon to use eikä as uninflected, e.g. He eivät syöneet eikä juoneet.

It is more or less automatic to use the suffix rather than the word ja when ja would start a clause that contains the negation verb. This applies to all forms of the negation verb, including imperative forms. Thus, normally enkä is used instead of ja en, and äläkä is used instead of ja älä.

The use of the suffix instead of the word ja is normal even when there would be a subject between ja and the negation verb. This causes a change of the word order. For example, instead of ja me emme tiedä we say emmekä me tiedä, putting the subject after the negation verb.

The suffix can also be used to connect nouns in a negative context. The sentence En halua kahvia enkä teetä means “I don’t want coffee or tea” or, expressed more clearly, “I don’t want coffee and I don’t want tea”. The sentence can be regarded as a shortened form of En halua kahvia enkä halua teetä.

Special use of - to refute an alternative

The - conjunction can be used after a positive sentence to clarify it by refuting an alternative that might otherwise seem possible. For example, the statement Asun Espoossa enkä Helsingissä (I live in Espoo and not in Helsinki) is meaningful in a context where someone has shown to believe or suspect that I live in Helsinki. Using ja en instead of enkä would hardly be possible here.

The arguing -

The suffix - can be used at the start of a sentence when strongly opposing something that has been said or suggested. For example, when told to write something, one could say Enkä kirjoita! or Enkä kyllä kirjoita!

Exceptional ja instead of -

An expression containing ja can appear in a negative context, when it expresses close connection. For example, Se ei haittaa opetusta ja tutkimusta is possible, when opetus ja tutkimus (education and research) is treated as one concept. Sometimes ja connects synonyms, and one could say Se ei tunnu ja kuulosta hyvältä, since tuntuu ja kuulostaa (literally “feels and sounds”) is a phrase used to mean “seems”. However, such usage might be regarded as incorrect, and Se ei tunnu eikä kuulosta hyvältä might thus be safer.

The “combined conjuction” eieikä

The word pair ei eikä (and en enkä etc.), meaning “neither … nor”, is often presented as a combined conjunction. However, only the suffix is a conjunction here.

In expressions like Ei Paavo eikä Pekka tiedä sitä (Neither Paavo nor Pekka knows it), standard Finnish rules require that that the negation verb appears twice. However, it is not uncommon to omit the first negation verb at the start of a sentence: Paavo eikä Pekka tiedä sitä. This can be confusing, since there is the expression type Paavo, eikä Pekka, tietää sen (Paavo, not Pekka, knows it). Such a tendency is especially strong in sentences like Kukaan eikä mikään toimi tässä maailmassa yksin (Nobody and nothing works alone in this world), since the pronouns kukaan and mikään are always used in negative contexts and could be seen as carrying a negation; yet, standard Finnish says Ei kukaan eikä mikään toimi

The kA suffix of pronouns

Some grammars describe this suffix as kA, but all forms of the negation verb require a front vowel, i.e. the suffix is . However, some pronouns can be interpreted as having a ka suffix, which may have a softening effect, e.g. milloinka instead of milloin (when). Such a suffix has little in common with the connective suffix , and it is best analyzed as just variation in the forms of some pronouns.

The arguing or emphasizing pA

The suffix pa, pä is often used when answering back or even arguing. For example, if someone says Tämä ei ole kallis (This is not expensive) and you wish to claim that it indeed is, a natural formulation is Onpa or Onpas. It could be used alone or as part of a longer sentence, such as Onpas se.

However, the suffix pA has many other uses, too, and they are difficult to describe. We can use Onpa se kallis as a standalone expression, without arguing, just stating “Oh, it is expensive”. This may express surprise or just emphasize the observation. This suffix is a tone particle like hAn, which is described in the next section, but their usages differ. Generally, pA argues or emphasizes, hAn states.

However, pA may be used as a rather neutral suffix, too, just to make a statement in a more natural way. A statement like Se on kallis could be used as an answer or comment to something, but if you are just saying something without relating it to something said earlier, you typically need some opening phrase. In Finnish, word-like suffixes may have the role of an opening phrase.

The pA suffix is often used to “soften” an imperative. For example, the sentence Avaa ikkuna (Open the window) would be impolite in most contexts; Avaapa ikkuna is much more acceptable.

In speech, the pA suffix is often followed by the softening suffix s, e.g. avaapas.

The multiple-use suffix hAn

The suffix han, hän is a tone particle, which means that it expresses things like feelings, attitudes, and aspects—things that might also be expressed with tone of voice. It can express finer nuances, or it may change the tone of a sentence completely.

This suffix is difficult to describe; its use is best learned by listening to how people use it. However, some general notes can be made:

The hAn suffix can be attached to the first member of a clause only, except in poetry. The first member is not necessarily the first word; it can be a combination of words, in which case it is appended to the last one of them. Example: Tämä uusi tietohan on hyvin yllättävä (This new information is very surprising).

The softening suffix s

The form Onpas mentioned above contains both the pa suffix and the s suffix, and the latter might be used to soften the statement. Originally, the s suffix is a shortened form of the personal pronoun sinä (you), or rather its colloquial form . This origin can still be seen in requests like Tules tänne, which might be seen as based on Tule sä tänne. In fact, the s suffix or the pa suffix or their combination pas might often be regarded as more or less obligatory for normal politeness, somewhat like “please” is used in English. A mere Tule tänne might sound like a direct order.

The interrogative suffix kO

Marking a yes/no question

In any question that expects a yes or no answer, the focus word is marked with the kO suffix. The focus word is the one that the question is about. When the focus word is the predicate, the question is whether the statement is true or not. Otherwise, the statement is otherwise expected to be true, but the question is whether it is true even when the focus word is present.

For example, a question that starts with “Do you know…” in English starts with Tiedätkö,… in Finnish. Here tiedät means “you know”, and it is turned to the focus word of a question by adding the suffix. Thus, when the kO suffix is appended to the predicate of a statement, it turns it to a question “Is it true that…?”.

When the kO suffix is appended to a word other than the predicate, the statement turns to question of the type “Is/was it ... that ...?”. Let us take the simple statement Liisa osti auton and form different questions by appending the suffix to different words: Liisako osti auton? (Was it Liisa who bought a car?), Ostiko Liisa auton? (Did Liisa buy a car?), and Autonko Liisa osti? (Was it a car that Liisa bought?). For example, Autonko Liisa osti? more or less implies that Liisa bought something, and it just asks whether it was a car.

Normally the focus word appears first in a clause, or at least in the first member of a clause. Although it is really the suffix and not the order that matters, here other orders would mostly sound odd, or maybe sometimes poetic. However, small conjunction-like words like siis (so, well) may appear before the member that has the interrogative suffix.

Answering yes/no questions

The idiomatic way to answer a yes/no question affirmatively in Finnish is to use the focus word, with the kO suffix removed. For example, the affirmative answer to the question like Ostiko Liisa auton? is Osti. This is described in detail in Asking and answering questions.

Additional suffixes

The kO suffix is often followed by the hAn suffix, as in Ostikohan Liisa auton? This is common in speech, to avoid asking a question too abruptly. The hAn suffix in this context somewhat corresponds to the English phrase “I wonder if…”.

Alternatively, the kO suffix may be followed by the s suffix. This is common when asking in 2nd person singular, e.g. Ostitkos sinä auton? (Did you buy a car), but it may be used otherwise, too. Often such a question more or less expects the answer to be affirmative and thus asks confirmation for something that has been heard.

Colloquial form ks

In colloquial language, ks is often used instead of ko or , e.g. ostiks instead of ostiko. Originally, ks is a shortened form of kos or kös, which combines two word-like prefixes, and forms like ostikos are also still in use.

When the ks suffix is appended to a 2nd person singular verb form, the personal suffix t is omitted. This means that e.g. ostiks corresponds to both ostitko and ostiko.

On the other hand, such forms often combine with the personal pronoun (= sinä) after it, so instead of standard Finnish ostitko (or ostitko sinä), one says ostiksä.

Subordinate questions

A subordinate question (also called indirect question) is a question that is not actually being asked; instead, the main clause says something about the question. For example, “I don’t know what to do” contains the subordinate question “what to do”. In Finnish, we would say En tiedä, mitä tehdä. The subordinate question is the same as the corresponding real (direct) question, just written as a subordinate clause and without a question mark. It is always separated with a comma from the rest of the sentence.

However, for yes/no questions, the situation is different. If a real question like “Will it rain tomorrow?” is turned to a subordinate question, English changes the structure: “I don’t know whether it will rain tomorrow” or “I don’t know if it will rain tomorrow”. Finnish does not change the structure. The real question would be Sataako huomenna? and the subordinate question is identical: En tiedä, sataako huomenna.

When the interrogative suffix kO appears in a subordinate question, it cannot have the hAn or s suffix appended to it. It is normal to ask Sataakohan huomenna?, but it would be ungrammatical to say En tiedä, sataakohan huomenna.

Mixed question structure

Although Finnish mostly keeps yes/no questions as structurally different from other questions (see section Asking and answering questions), they can be mixed in spoken language, especially in some areas. A question like Oletko mihin aikaan tulossa? starts like a yes/no question, but it also contains the interrogative pronoun mihin (illative of mikä “what”), and it means the same as standard Finnish Mihin aikaan olet tulossa? (At what time are you coming?).

Sentence structure

The “free” word order

Word order is often said to be “free” in Finnish. The truth is that one can often change word order without changing the basic meaning of the sentence, but the emphasis or side meaning or style typically changes. This applies primarily to the order of the basic constituents of a sentence: subject, predicate, and object.

Let us consider an example: the English sentence “Pete loves Anna” and its Finnish equivalent Pete rakastaa Annaa, where the case suffix a in Annaa indicates the grammatical object, no matter what the word order is. We could put the words of this sentence into any order, still speaking about Pete loving Anna, but with different purposes and different tones:

Adverbials, expressing mode, time, and other circumstances, can be placed in different places in a sentence, as in English. In Finnish, we can say Eilen kävin hänen luonaan or Kävin hänen luonaan eilen, just as we can say “Yesterday I visited him” or “I visited him yesterday”. In Finnish we can even place the time adverbial eilen (yesterday) right after the predicate: Kävin eilen hänen luonaan, whereas “I visited yesterday him” would not be acceptable in English. So in this context, Finnish has more free word order. This does not mean that the order is irrelevant; it can express emphasis or tone, or it may be stylistic.

The attributes of a word usually precede it, in Finnish as well as in English. We say sinun punainen tukkasi, using the same order as in English “your red hair”. In Finnish, other orders are possible, but poetic. It would be even more poetic, or just strange, to split phrases e.g. by writing Sinun muistan tukkasi nyt punaisen instead of the normal Muistan nyt sinun punaisen tukkasi (I remember now your red hair).

In a sequence of attributes, the longest is usually placed last, especially in established phrases. This explains why the French motto “Liberté, égalité, fraternité” is expressed in Finnish with the last two words in the opposite order: Vapaus, veljeys, tasa-arvoisuus.

The normal order subject – verb – object

Finnish has the same basic word order as English, the SVO order: subject, verb, object, for example Poikani sai kalan, “My son caught a fish”. It is the normal, neutral order that does not emphasize any of the words.

If another order is used, for some reason, the case suffixes usually distinguish between the subject and the object. For example, in the statement Matin voitti Pekka, the word Matin is in the genitive and Pekka is in the nominative, so Pekka is the subject and Matin is the object, i.e. the statement means “Matti was beaten by Pekka”. The use of this word order instead of the normal Pekka voitti Matin would be caused by desire to make Matti, who lost, the theme of the sentence.

However, case forms do not always indicate the subject and the object unambiguously. In particular, if both the subject and the object are in plural and a “total” object is used, they are in the same grammatical form. For example, the sentence Ässät voittivat Jokerit (Ässät beat Jokerit) is grammatically ambiguous, since both the subject and the object (which are plurals of nouns used as sports team names, “Aces” and “Jokers”) are in nominative plural. In such situations, the normal word order is used as a guideline to decide that the subject comes first.

Presence clauses

Simple presence clauses

A presence clause in the narrow sense says that there is something or someone present somewhere, e.g. Puutarhassa on kettuja (There are foxes in the garden). It normally corresponds to a “There is…” or “There are…” clause in English. The following features are characteristic of presence clauses in Finnish:

Compare the example with the clause Ketut ovat puutarhassa (The foxes are in the garden). It refers to some foxes that have been mentioned previously, and it says something about their current location. In contrast, the presence clause postulates just the existence of a garden and says that there is something there, namely some foxes.

When the subject is in singular, only the word order distinguishes a presence clause from a normal descriptive clause. For example, Puutarhassa on kettu (There is a fox in the garden) is very different from Kettu on puutarhassa (The fox is in the garden), which is a statement about a specific fox that has been mentioned.

Presence clauses are usually called “existential” in Finnish grammars. This is somewhat misleading, since such clauses are not about existence as such—e.g. not about the existence of foxes but about some foxes being in the garden. Therefore we will use the term “presence clause” in this book. It refers to a clause that says that some (unspecified) individuals from some set are present in some situation.

Presence clauses expressing actions

The simplest presence clauses have the predicate on (is), but clauses that also describe what the subject is doing may be classified as presence clauses. For example, Puistossa leikkii lapsia. means “There are children playing in the park”. It means the same as Puistossa on lapsia leikkimässä, though the tone can be slightly different.

In such clauses, the predicate is usually simple, like leikkiä (to play) or istuskella (to sit around). If the action is expressed in a more complicated manner, such as pelata jalkapalloa (to play football), the III infinitive (mA infinitive) is normally used: Puistossa on lapsia pelaamassa jalkapalloa (There are children playing football in the park).

Negations of presence clauses

A simple negation of presence is similar to a simple presence clause, just with the predicate negated the usual way, e.g. Puutarhassa ei ole kettuja. When the subject is in singular, there is an additional difference: it is in the nominative in a positive clause, in the partitive in a negative clause, e.g. Puutarhassa on kettu but Puutarhassa ei ole kettua.

Coming to presence

Clauses indicating that something becomes present somewhere have the same properties as presence clauses. Examples: Keittiöön tuli hiiri (A mouse came into the kitchen), Keittiöstä löytyi hiiri (A mouse was found in the kitchen), and Tästä aiheutui ongelmia (This caused problems; more literally: of this, problems were caused).

Absence clauses

Clauses that behave grammatically like presence clauses can be used to express lack of absence or removal. For example, Keittiöstä puuttuu tiskikone (The kitchen lacks a dishwasher) expresses absence stronger than the simple negation of a presence clause, Keittiössä ei ole tiskikonetta (There is no dishwasher in the kitchen). An absence clause may also describe the action of removal, e.g. Keittiöstä juoksi ulos hiiri (A mouse ran out of the kitchen).

Quantifying presence clauses

Although the subject of a presence clause is essentially indefinite, it can specify the number of beings that are present, e.g. Puutarhassa on kaksi kettua (There are two foxes in the garden). Here the subject proper is the numeral kaksi, in the nominative, and the associated noun is in the partitive according to general rules for numeral expressions.

A clause like Kettuja on kaksi (The number of foxes is two) can be classified as a presence clause, too. Here the numeral kaksi is grammatically the subject, so the clause has VS order (verb before subject); the word kettuja is a predicative.

Expressions requiring a non-SVO order

The following clause types have an order other than SVO order as their basic order, namely a VS order (a verb and a subject, normally preceded by a predicative or an adverbial):

Deviations from normal order for emphasis

There are two main reasons for using a word order other than normal in Finnish: putting the verb or the object first emphasizes it, and putting the subject or the verb last indicates it as something new to the reader or the listener.

For example, Sai poikani kalan emphasizes the predicate. This is typically used to answer back when some doubt has been presented. Thus, the sentence repeats something that was said earlier, but in an arguing manner. The first word may be additionally emphasized with the pA suffix: Saipa poikani kalan. Here the pA suffix also makes the sentence arguing against an expressed opinion, not just against assumed doubt.

Word-like suffixes like pA have varying usage and need to be interpreted in context. When appended to a predicate that precedes the subject, they can express “argumentative emphasis” as described above. More often, however, they have an special role in making the start of a sentence smoother, somewhat like a sentence start like “You know,” does in English. It would sound abrupt to say Sattui aamulla hassu juttu (A funny thing happened in the morning; literally “Happened in morning funny thing”), but a pA suffix makes it normal: Sattuipa aamulla hassu juttu. If the word sattuipa is pronounced emphatically, the sentence would be arguing; normal pronunciation makes the sentence a normal statement.

The emphasis expressed by word order is generally not just stress emphasis. For example, Kalan poikani sai does not simply make kalan more important; it also carries implications. This sentence implies that my son caught something and clarifies what he got—for example, a fish, not a boot. In English, we might say “It was a fish that my son caught”.

Putting the unknown part last typically relates to situations where other parts of the stament have already been presented. For example, when you show a fish to someone and perhaps make comments on it, you might add Kalan sai poikani. Here the fish is assumed to be known, and it was apparently caught by someone, so the new information is who caught it. In English we would need to say something like “This fish was caught by my son.”

The “sveticistic” inverted order

In the old times, it was common to put the subject after the predicate in a sentence that starts with an adverbial, an object, or a subclause. For example, the Bible translation from the 1930s starts with Alussa loi Jumala taivaan ja maan (In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth); the current one, from 1992, starts with Alussa Jumala loi taivaan ja maan.

The inverted order—predicate before subject—was an imitation of the grammar of Swedish and German. In the 20th century, it was declared as sveticistic (i.e., being influenced by the Swedish language) in language guides and in teaching. It became rare, but this purification of the language got partly overboard. Many people started to think that an inverted word order is always wrong, or almost always.

However, there are many situations where an inverted order is better or at least acceptable. It is normal to use inverted order when the subject refers to something that has not been mentioned before. For example, Tämän talon rakensi Jussi (This house was built by Jussi) would change its meaning if the order were different: Tämän talon Jussi rakensi would mean “This is the house that Jussi built”. The inverted word order Sodan takia joutuivat miljoonat ihmiset jättämään kotinsa (Due to the war, millions of people had to leave their homes) is also normal, even though it is nowadays often avoided and direct order is used due to the influence of English.

Inverted word order can also be used for reasons of rhythm and style. In particular, if the predicate is short, e.g. just on (is), and the subject is long, inverted order can make the sentence essentially easier to read and understand. The following example is from the language guide Uusi kieliopas: the direct order in the main clause in Jos lakiesitys hyväk­sy­tään, uusitun järjestelmän mukaiset korotetut taksat voidaan ottaa heti käyttöön makes the sentence more difficult to reader than the inverted order in Jos lakiesitys hyväksytään, voidaan uusitun järjestelmän mukaiset korotetut taksat ottaa heti käyttöön (If the bill will be approved, the increased fares of the renewed system can be taken into use immediately). When the subclause starts with the predicate voidaan, the structure of the subclause can be understood earlier.

When inverted word order is used and the predicate contains an auxiliary verb, only that verb is placed before the subject. Example: Tänään on korkein oikeus antanut asiasta tuomion (Today the Supreme Court has given a verdict on the matter). The predicate is the perfect tense form on antanut (has given), but only the auxiliary verb on is placed before the subject korkein oikeus.

Order of adverbials

Order of adverbials in a clause

The mutual order of adverbials is largely a matter of style and emphasis. The same applies to the position of adverbials with respect to the predicate. The basic neutral order puts adverbials after the predicate, e.g. Tapasin hänet eilen Helsingissä (I met him yesterday in Helsinki).

Order of adverbials related to infinitives and participles

Infinitive and participle forms of verbs can have adverbials. For example, the expression tapaamani mies (the man that I met) contains the passive participle tapaamani, and adverbials can be attached to it: eilen tapaamani mies (the man that I met yesterday), eilen Helsingissä tapaamani mies (the man that I met yesterday in Helsinki). That way, a participle can be expanded to a complicated clause equivalent. In such constructs, the adverbials precede the verb form. It would be incorrect to write e.g. tapaamani eilen mies.

For example, the words of the sentence Sain tänään kirjeen (I got a letter today) can, in principle, be put in any order. In contrast, the clause equivalent tänään saamani kirje (a/the letter that I got today) must have this order, though in poetic style, the expression kirje, eilen saamani might be possible.

For infinitives, the rules are different. The adverbials normally follow the infinitive. For example, Villen tapaaminen eilen Helsingissä (meeting Ville yesterday in Helsinki) is normal, and it is not even possible to put the adverbials before the infinitive without added words, as in eilen Helsingissä tapahtunut Villen tapaaminen. Constructs like these often become clumsy, and subclauses are generally favored instead, especially in speech, e.g. se, että tapasin Villen eilen Helsingissä (that I met Ville yesterday in Helsinki).

There are additional examples in subsection Word order in clause equivalents.

Order of attributes

Attributes that relate to a noun precede it, e.g. punainen auto (a/the red car). However, in poetry, the opposite order is rather common. Other exceptions include epithets of monarchs, e.g. Kaarle Suuri (Charlemagne), Iivana Julma (Ivan the Terrible).

The mutual order of attributes is normally as shown in the following table.

Type of attribute

Example

Pronoun

nämä

Genitive

Paavon

Numeral

kolme

Adjective

kaunista

Thus, the order mostly corresponds to the one used in English, except that English normally uses a trailing “of” expression rather than a genitive attribute. Thus, nämä Paavon kolme kaunista sisarta would be translated as “these three beautiful sisters of Paavo”.

Marking the object

Need for object marking

The ability to reorder the words of a sentence requires some marking of some members of a sentence. In the English sentence “Anna loves Pete”, the word order is essential; the sentence “Pete loves Anna” would have a different meaning. The Finnish language uses case suffixes to mark the object. For the verb rakastaa (to love), the case is the partitive, and we would say Anna rakastaa Peteä. These words could be put in any order, and the basic meaning would be the same, though the emphasis and tone may vary.

The four cases for an object

The system of marking the object is somewhat complicated. In Latin, the subject is always in the nominative and the object is in the accusative. Finnish lacks a proper accusative, except for a few pronouns, and it uses a total of three other cases for an object: nominative, genitive, and partitive. Further confusion is often caused by grammars that call nominative and genitive collectively “accusative” when used for the object.

The basic rules for the case of an object are:

For the verb syödä (to eat), the use of cases of the object can be summarized as follows, using the verb form söin (I ate/was eating):

Object in singular

Object in plural

“Total” object

genitive: söin omenan

nominative: söin omenat

“Partial” object

partitive: söin omenaa

partitive: söin omenoita

For the pronouns that have an accusative form, that form is used for a total object, e.g. näin hänet (I saw him/her), näin heidät (I saw them).

In a question, the object is usually in genitive singular or nominative plural when it is definite, e.g. contains the demonstrative pronoun tämä. Examples: Oletko lukenut tämän kirjan? (Have you read this book?) and Oletko lukenut nämä kirjat (Have you read these books?). It is possible to use the partitive, too, but then the meaning or at least the tone changes: Oletko lukenut tätä kirjaa? expresses doubt and often expects a negative answer, and Oletko lukenut näitä kirjoja? means “Have you read any of these books?”

The partiality of an object does not exclude the possibility that the action was completed. Rather, it is often a matter of aspect. We can say kirjoitin kirjaa even when the book has actually been written now; it largely corresponds to “I was writing a/the book”, whereas kirjoitin kirjan would normally be translated as “I wrote a/the book”.

Verbs that require a partitive object

There are many verbs that always take an object in the partitive. Many of them can be said to express an activity that cannot be brought to completion (though it can be ended). This includes verbs that describe feelings or attitudes, e.g. vihata (to hate), miellyttää (to please), and sääliä (to have pity for). This is why we say rakastan sinua (I love you). However, sometimes such verbs are exceptionally used to express an idea of an action with a result, e.g. hän rakasti miehen kuoliaaksi (“she loved the man to death”).

Such affection verbs and many other verbs could be described as irresultative, i.e. as not producing a specific result. They could be described as inevitably taking a partial object, and the first rule on the object would cover them. However, there are also many verbs that always take the partitive, but cannot be generally characterized as irresultative, e.g. ajatella (to think), edustaa (to represent), epäillä (to doubt), jatkaa (to continue), kaivata (to long for), kiinnostaa (to make interested), kiittää (to thank), onnitella (to congratulate), moittia (to find fault with), puolustaa (to defend), seurata (to follow), syyttää (to accuse), tarkoittaa (to mean), uskoa (to believe someone), verrata (to compare).

For example, we say Hän puolusti Mattia oikeudessa (He defended Matti at court), even though the defence can be successfully completed. We say Hän vertasi tuloksia (He/she compared the results), even though this may refer to a comparison that produces a specific result in the form of a report.

It is difficult to say what these verbs really have in common and how they differ from other verbs. It might be best to treat this as a lexical issue: some verbs just take the partitive, and this needs to be learned when learning the verb, perhaps looking at its description or usage examples in a dictionary.

Sometimes a verb has different meanings so that some of the meanings require an object in the partitive. The word uskoa is used with the partitive when the object denotes a person, e.g. Uskon Maijaa (I believe Maija), but it follows normal object rules otherwise, e.g. Uskon selityksen (I believe the explanation).

The verb naida means “to marry” in standard language and takes an object in genitive or accusative or (in plural) in the nominative, e.g. Hän nai nuoren tytön (He married a young girl). In spoken language, the verb is also used in vulgar style with an object in the partitive, and then the verb means sexual intercourse, e.g. Hän nai nuorta tyttöä (He fucked a young girl).

Use of accusative forms

When the object is a personal pronoun (minä, sinä, hän, me, te, he) or the interrogative pronoun kukaken, the accusative (minut, sinut, hänet, meidät, teidät, heidät, kenet) is used for a total object, e.g. Näin sinut (I saw you) and He voittivat meidät (They beat us).

For a partial object, the partitive is used as for other words, e.g. En nähnyt sinua (I did not see you) and He eivät voittaneet meitä (They did not beat us).

Effect of definiteness

In some contexts, the case of an object depends on its definiteness. If I say Ostan leipää, it means that I will buy some bread, but Ostan leivän means buying “the bread”. This may mean buying some loaf of bread that has been discussed, or it may mean all the bread that will be needed on some occasion. Similarly in plural: Ostan leipiä (I will buy loafs), Ostan leivät (I will buy the loafs).

Special differences in meaning

For some verbs, the meaning depends on the case of the object. For example, the verb ampua (to shoot) means shooting at something or someone when the object is in the partitive, but killing by shooting when the object is in the genitive (in singular) or in the nominative (in plural):

Such distinctions are lost when the partitive must be used due to the grammatical rules described above. For example, Hän ampui lintuja can mean “He shot birds”, but also “He shot at birds”. Similarly, since negation causes the partitive used, Hän ei ampunut lintua can mean “He did not shoot at a/the bird”, but also “He did not shoot a/the bird”.

Object in nominative

An object is in the nominative, if any of the following conditions is met:

Problems with the case of object

In very complicated sentences that contain clause equivalents, even native speakers have difficulties in selecting the right form for an object, because it is partly a matter of arbitrary rules of standard language. The topic is so difficult that mistakes in the case of an object are often the only feature that reveals that Finnish is not the native language of a person who speaks otherwise perfect Finnish.

Object vs. adverbial

Finnish often expresses the logical object of an action using an adverbial even when English uses a grammatical object. For example, “You did not answer the question” has an object, “the question”, but the corresponding Finnish expressions has an adverbial, in the illative case: Et vastannut kysymykseen. The verb vastata simply requires the illative when the verb means “to respond”. Such things are described in dictionaries in entries for verbs. Other examples:

Object-like quantifiers

An adverbial in a case form of an object

In a sentence like Juoksin kilometrin (I ran a kilometer), the expression that specifies a quantity could be regarded as an object. Its case form is determined the same way as the case of an object, e.g. Juostaan kilometri (Let’s run a kilometer; 4th person, hence the nominative), En juossut kilometriä (I did not run a kilometer; negative sentence, hence the partitive), Juoksin useita kilometrejä (I ran several kilometers; indefinite plural, hence the partitive).

The quantifying expression can also specify time, e.g. Olin siellä viikon (I was there a week) or number of repetitions, e.g. Tapasimme kolme kertaa (We met three times). The words kerran (once) and paljon (a lot) are special in the sense that they are not used in the nominative; the genitive is used instead of it. Examples: Söin paljon (I ate a lot), Syötiin paljon (A lot was eaten), En syönyt paljoa (I did not each much).

Although the case rules for the object apply to these expressions, they are classified as adverbials of a special type in grammars. One reason to this is that they may appear along with a real grammatical object, e.g. Tapasimme hänet kolme kertaa (We met him/her three times), where hänet is the real object.

Quantity expression

Normally an object-like quantifier expresses an amount of length, weight, money, time, or some other quantity, as in the preceding examples. Sometimes it expresses an amount less directly, as in Hän itki koko tanssin (He/she wept through the entire dance). However, it is more natural to make the expression more clearly quantifying, e.g. Hän itki koko tanssin ajan. Here the quantifier is koko tanssin aika, in the genitive form, where aika means “duration” rather than its most common meaning “time”.

Expressing the amount of change

An object-like quantifier may also indicate the amount of increase or decrease, as in Palkka nousi sata euroa (The salary increased by a hundred euros). The adessive, e.g. sadalla eurolla, is also used in such expressions. Language guides have often regarded such use of the adessive as foreign influence and recommended an object-like quantifier. However, the opinions have changed. The use of the adessive is even regarded as the only possibility or as the better option in some contexts, especially when the predicate expresses causation and it has a real object, e.g. Palkkaa nostettiin sadalla eurolla (The salary was raised by a hundred euros) is now preferred over … sata euroa.

The adessive is also regarded as more natural when the quantity is not a normal physical or monetary unit but is e.g. henki (person), työntekijä (worker), or paikka (position; place). It is the only possibility when no unit is expressed, just a number. Thus, Henkilökunta väheni sadalla hengellä (The staff decreased by a hundred people) is preferred over Henkilökunta väheni sata henkeä, and if the word hengellä is omitted, the adessive is the only possibility. The same applies when the expression relates to a -minen or -Us noun derived from a verb, e.g. henkilökunnan vähentäminen sadalla hengellä (decrease of staff by a hundred people).

Verbs without grammatical object

Verbs that are intransitive by nature

Verbs that express actions or events that cannot have any particular target usually do not take a grammatical object at all, i.e. they are intransitive. Examples: kuolla (to die), pudota (to fall), herätä (to wake up).

Verbs like elää (to live) can be classified into this category. Even though they may be accompanied by an object-like specifier, e.g. Hän eli pitkän elämän (He/she lived a long life), such situations might be better analyzed as containing an object-like quantifier rather than an object. This was described in the preceding section.

Verbs that do not use a grammatical object to specify the target

The verb “to fight” clearly expresses an action with a target, an adversary. The target can be expressed with an object, e.g. “we fought them”, but also with a preposition clause, e.g. “we fought against them”. In Finnish, the corresponding verb taistella cannot have a grammatical object; instead, the adversary is expressed using the preposition vastaan, with the partitive: taistelimme heitä vastaan.

Similarly, the verb hyökätä (to attack) does not take an object. Instead, the postposition kimppuun is used, with the genitive: hyökkäsimme vastustajan kimppuun (we attacked the enemy). This suggests an attack over an adversary; in more figurative contexts, the postposition vastaan is normally used: he hyökkäsivät ehdotusta vastaan (they attacked the proposal).

The verb liittyä (to join, to get connected) does not take an object. Instead, the postposition seuraan, with the genitive, is used when the target is a person: Liityin hänen seuraansa (I joined him/her; literally: I joined into his/her company). When joining a society, the illative is used: Liityin yhdistykseen (I joined the association).

The predicative

The concept and the cases of the predicative

In a sentence like Taivas on sininen (The sky is blue), the last word is called the predicative instead of the object, since the verb olla (to be) is not regarding as having an object. The case of the predicative is the nominative, as in the example above, or the partitive, as in the statement Vesi on kylmää (The water is cold).

The predicative is in plural, if the subject is in plural form, e.g. Nämä autot ovat uusia (These cars are new).

Genitive predicative

In addition to normal predicatives, there is also the genitive predicative, as in Talo on minun (The house is mine). It can be understood as a short form of an expression like Talo on minun taloni (The house is my house), where the genitive is an attribute. For this reason, it is natural that the genitive predicative is in plural according to the number of the “possessor”, not of the possessed. For example, we say Talot ovat minun (The houses are mine), Talo on meidän (The house is ours).

If a personal pronoun appears as a genitive predicative, the normal genitive form is used. Finnish has no distinction such as “yours” versus “your” in English.

Choice between nominative and partitive

An adjective used as a predicative is in the nominative, e.g. Poika on surullinen (The boy is sad), unless there is a special reason to use the partitive, namely one of the following:

When a noun is used as a predicative, it is in the nominative if in singular, but usually in the partitive if in plural. For example, Hän on tyttäreni (She is my daughter) but He ovat tyttäriäni (They are my daughters). Similarly, we say Suomalaiset ovat ujoja (Finns are shy). Foreigners who have learned Finnish often mistakenly use the nominative (ujot) here, since there does not seem to be any logical reason for the partitive.

It is also possible to have the subject in singular and the predicative in partitive plural, e.g. Hän on Maijan tyttäriä (She is one of the daughters of Maija). This differs in tone from Hän on yksi Maijan tyttäristä, which emphasizes the “one of” part. These both differ from Hän on Maijan tytär (She is Maija’s daughter), which does not imply (or deny) the existence of other daughters.

The predicative can be in the nominative even in plural, but this changes the meaning: the predicative then refers to a definite, known set. For example, Nämä ovat Maijan tyttäret (These are the daughters of Maija) means that all daughters of Maija are being referred to, as opposite to Nämä ovat Maijan tyttäriä (These are daughters of Maija).

The partitive is also used if the predicative is a mass noun, referring to a substance, such as in Nämä kengät ovat nahkaa (These shoes are made of leather). The same applies if the subject is a mass noun, e.g. Vesi on kylmää (The water is cold). Abstract properties and names of actions are also treated as mass nouns, e.g. Vaikeneminen on kultaa (Silence is golden; literally “Being silent is gold”). The same applies to demonstrative pronouns when their meaning is abstract and not a physical entity, e.g. Tämä on hauskaa (This is fun), but Tämä on älypuhelin (This is a smartphone).

Some nouns can be treated as mass nouns or otherwise. We can say Hänen elämänsä on vaikeaa (His life is hard) in the partitive, but Hänen elämänsä oli lyhyt (His life was short), since here elämä does not refer to life in general but to the duration of a person’s life, lifetime. Similarly, we normally say Tässä on vettä (Here is [some] water), but when referring to some specific amount of water that has been mentioned, we say Tässä on vesi (Here is the water).

Predicative adverbials

As an alternative to a predicative, as in Opettaja on sairas (The teacher is sick), we can sometimes use a predicative adverbial in Finnish: Opettaja on sairaana. The use of the essive (-nA case) makes it clear that a temporary state, not a permanent property, is referred to.

However, most simple expressions of being in a state do not make such distinctions. For example, we say Olen väsynyt; a predicative adverbial (väsyneenä) cannot be used here. In addition to a few adjectives like sairas, nouns in the essive form can be used as predicative adverbials, e.g. Olen täällä turistina (I am here as a tourist).

In general, a predicative adverbial characterizes the subject, the object, or an adverbial, often describing temporary state. They can be used with different verbs. In addition to the essive, predicative adverbials use the translative (-ksi case), the ablative (-ltA case), or the allative (-lle case). Examples: Opettaja tuli sairaaksi (The teacher became sick), Tämä leipä maistuu hyvältähyvälle (This bread tastes good).

Predicative adverbials have special rules for the use of plural, e.g. Kaikki opettajat ovat nyt sairaanasairaina (All teachers are sick now).

Syntax of causation

Causative verb derivations mostly have the object in the same case form as for the base verb. For example, we can say Minna korjasi tietokoneen (Minna repaired the computer) and Jukka korjautti tietokoneen (Jukka had the computer repaired). In both sentences, tietokoneen is the object, but in the latter sentence, Jukka did not fix it but had someone else fix it. If we would like to mention in the latter sentence who actually fixed it, we would use the adessive (-llA case): Jukka korjautti tietokoneen Minnalla (Jukka had Minna repair the computer).

However, for some causative verbs, the allative (-lle case) is used instead of the adessive. This applies to verbs like syöttää and juottaa, from syödä (eat) and juoda (drink). Thus, we would say Liisa juotti hevoselle vettä (Liisa gave the horse water). We do not say hevosella here, as we do not think of a horse as an agent of drinking but rather the recipient of water.

We can also say Liisa juotti hevosen (Liisa let the horse drink, i.e. watered the horse).

Lack of subject

No formal subject

When we say “It is raining” in English, what is this “it”? Well, it is just a formal subject, used because the English grammar says so. In Finnish, we say simply Sataa, which is a verb form, corresponding to “rains”. No subject is expressed or implied, but the verb is still in a personal form, 3rd person singular. Similarly, in English we say “It is sad that…”, but in Finnish On ikävää, että…, using the verb form on (is) without a subject. We say “It is warm here”, but in Finnish it’s just Täällä on lämmintä.

Thus, when a verb expresses an event or state of nature, which is normally not considered to have an agent of any kind, Finnish simply uses the verb without a subject.

Somewhat arguably, the verb sataa may have a subject. We can say Sataa lunta (It is snowing; literally: Rains snow). Here lunta, the partitive of lumi (snow), can be interpreted as a subject or as an object. In the latter case, the sentence lacks a subject.

Finnish also uses clauses without a subject to express states of mind or body. For example, päätäni särkee (I have headache) can be interpreted so that päätäni (my head; partitive form) is the object, and the predicate särkee (breaks, hurts) has no subject. Many causative verbs are used this way, e.g. Minua väsyttää (I am tired).

Presence clauses

In English, presence clauses like “There is an apple on the table” have the formal construct “there is”, which is somewhat similar to a formal subject. In Finnish, such constructs are not used, and presence clauses have a different word order: the thing that is present is mentioned last, as it the new thing: Pöydällä on omena, literally “on table is apple”. This has the same structure as an expression for having something; normally the context and meaning resolve the ambiguity.

Generic subject

There is yet another type of sentences without a subject: those that imply a generic person, much like English uses the pronoun “you” in a generic meaning. These are discussed in section Generic statements.

Causative verbs without subjects

Verbs that express causation of sensations, feelings, etc., are very often used without a subject. We can say Minua itkettää (I feel like crying) or simply Itkettää, implying the object. The verb itkettää is a causative derivation of itkeä (to cry) and thus means “to make (someone) cry”. It can be used with a normal subject, expressing what makes someone cry, e.g. Uutinen itketti minua (The news made me cry). More often, however, the subject is completely omitted. This does not just avoid mentioning the thing that causes crying; it also focuses on the effect, someone feeling like crying, rather than causation.

Subjects implied by verb forms

In literary style, a verb form often implies a subject, e.g. näen (I see) implies the subject minä. Such sentence do not really lack a subject, they just have it as implicit.

Somewhat arguably, this applies to 4th person forms like nähdään, too, though the implied subject is vague.

Cases of the subject

Nominative

Normally, the subject is in the nominative, e.g. Lapset leikkivät puistossa (The children are playing in the park). This is the most common use of the nominative, but the nominative is used in some other contexts as well.

When the subject is in the nominative and it is placed at the start of the sentence, it is usually definite, i.e. we would use the article “the” in English.

Partitive in presence clauses

In a presence clause in a broad sense, the subject is in the partitive, except when all the following conditions are met:

Examples:

“Uncountable” things typically express a substance, e.g. Kupissani on teetä, ei kahvia (There is tea, not coffee, in my cup) and Taskussani on paljon rahaa (There is a lot of money in my pocket).

In questions asking about presence, the partitive is used even in singular, e.g. Onko tilalla hevosta? (Is there any horse in the farm?). The question Onko tilalla hevonen? is possible, too, but has a special meaning: it more or less implies that there is a horse in the farm, or at least strong evidence on it, and it expresses surprise about the situation, somewhat like “Oh, is there a horse in the farm, really?”

Somewhat differently, the question Tuleeko hänestä opettaja is neutral: “Will he become a teacher?”, whereas Tuleeko hänestä opettajaa expresses strong doubts about the matter, corresponding to “I wonder if the will ever become a (real) teacher”. This differs from the preceding type of questions in being about becoming something, rather than being something.

Genitive in some modal expressions

In some grammars (including Iso suomen kielioppi), expressions like minun täytyy nyt mennä (I must go now) are analyzed as having the subject, minun, in the genitive. This may sound natural, but it is more logical to treat them as subjectless sentences and an expression like minun as an adverbial. Thus, in the example, minun can be interpreted as meaning “to me”. Note that the adverbial in genitive, like minun in the example, may be absent, e.g. Nyt täytyy mennä; this leaves it open (normally to be determined by context) to whom the statement applies.

There are similar issues with e.g. the verb pitää (must, need) as well as expressions with on pakko (it is obligatory) and on lupa (it is permitted) and similar expressions, like on hyvä (it is good/recommended), on paras (it is best), and on syytä (there is a reason to). Such things are normally described in good dictionaries in an entry for the verb or (when the expression involves the verb form on) the adjective or the noun. In expressions like on hyvä, the verb is always in 3rd person singular form, e.g. meidän on pakko (we have to), heidän oli pakko (they had to). The reason is that the grammatical subject is the infinitive of a verb, e.g. in miesten oli pakko lähteä (the men had to leave) the subject is lähteä.

Expressions for having something

Lack of a verb for “to have”

Finnish lacks a verb corresponding to “to have” (or “to have got”) in English. Sometimes the verb omata : omaan (to possess) is used, but it is generally regarded as substandard style in most situations. The verb omistaa clearly indicates (legal) ownership and is thus unsuitable for most contexts where we use “to have” in English.

The X:llä on… construct

The normal way to express a thing like “I have a dog” in Finnish is to use a construct like minulla on koira. Here minulla is the adessive form of the pronoun minä (I), on is a form of olla (to be), and the noun koira is in the nominative. Literally, the sentence could be explained in English as “at me [there] is [a] dog”.

The predicate is always in 3rd person singular, i.e. on, oli, olisi, lienee, on ollut, oli ollut, olisi ollut, or lienee ollut, depending on tense and mood. Example: Heillä on uudet vaatteet (They have new clothes).

The noun Y in an expression like X:llä on Y is regarded as the subject in most grammars. However, if a personal pronoun appears instead of a noun, it is in the accusative form: Minulla on sinut. This suggests an interpretation where the clause has no subject, just a predicate, an object, and at least one adverbial. Thus, in this special expression type, the verb olla does not have a predicative but an object.

The case of the noun Y in X:llä on Y is either the partitive or the nominative, except that instead of the nominative, the accusative is used for those pronouns that have it. The partitive is used

The nominative is also used in some negative expressions. In the sentence Minulla ei ole yhtä hyvä auto kuin sinulla (I do not have as good a car as you have), the nominative is used because the negation applies to an attribute of the noun and that attribute expresses comparison. In the sentence Minulla ei ole lupa puhua siitä (I am not permitted to speak about it), the nominative lupa is used, because it is part of a phrase on lupa (it is permitted).

This construct is also used in contexts where English has rather different structure, e.g. minulla on nälkä (I am hungry; literally: I have hunger). Alternatively, we can say olen nälkäinen, which structurally corresponds to “I am hungry”, but this is not common, and it would change the style somewhat. In addition to nälkä (hunger), this structure type is used for jano (thirst), päänsärky (headache), etc. Example: Onko sinulla jano? (Are you thirsty?).

We also say Minulla on hyvä olo (I’m well; literally: I have good being).

Relevance of word order

In expressions about possession, word order can be more significant than in Finnish in general, changing the meaning completely. The sentence Minulla on koira corresponds to “I have a dog”, indicating ownership or at least more or less permanent relation, even though the word form minulla as such means roughly “in my possession” or “on me”. But the sentence Koira on minulla refers to some dog, known from the context, and states that he is now in my possession, under my control—for example, when a dog had been lost and has now been found, so that we would say “I’ve got the dog” in English.

Some confusion is possible because adessive forms like minulla may also denote other things. For example, in the statement pihalla on auto the adessive pihalla of piha (yard) simply denotes location, and the statement says that there is a car on the yard. But a statement like Pihalla on auto could also mean “Piha has a car”, where Piha is a person’s name!

Use of X:ssä on… versus X:llä on…

When referring to parts or properties of inanimate things, the inessive is normally used, e.g. autossa on vain kaksi ovea (the car has only two doors). It may also be used when the possessor is a living thing. For example, Koiralla on kirppuja and Koirassa on kirppuja both mean “The dog has fleas”, but the latter has a somewhat different tone: there are fleas in the dog.

Use of locational cases about possession

Finnish uses locational cases systematically to express gaining possession, possessing, and losing possession. Outer cases are used. Examples: Minulle ostettiin polkupyörä (A bike was bought to me), Minulla on polkupyörä (I have a bike), Minulta varastettiin polkupyörä (A bike was stolen from me).

Lack of possession is expressed using the ablative in some contexts, e.g. Minulta puuttuu polkupyörä (I lack a bike).

Asking and answering questions

Yes/no questions

In Finnish, a yes/no question has the kO suffix on some word, which is normally placed at the start of the sentence. That word can be regarded as the focus word of the question, as defined in the description of the kO suffix.

An affirmative answer to a yes/no question is given idiomatically by using the focus word without the interrogative suffix. If the word is a verb, its person is changed from 2nd to 1st person or vice versa. Thus, you would answer a question starting with Tiedätkö,… (Do you know…) with Tiedän (I know), and you would answer the question Autonko Liisa osti? (Was it a car that Liisa bought) with Auton.

This system means that you really need to listen to what is being asked, instead of murmuring Kyllä, kultaseni (Yes, darling). It also means that a discussion where questions are answered positively sounds more varying than in languages that use just an adverb like “yes” for a positive answer:

– Oletko jo nähnyt elokuvan ”Interstellar”? (Have you already seen the movie “Interstellar”?)

– Olen. (Yes.)
– Piditkö siitä? (Did you like it?)
– Pidin. (Yes.)

– Suosittelisitko siis sitä minulle? (So would you recommend it to me?)

– Suosittelisin. (Yes.)

However, in common spoken language, such style is rare. Usually just an affirmative adverb like kyllä or joo is used. It may still be accompanied with an idiomatic type of answer, in some colloquial form, e.g. Joo, oon mä instead of Olen. In such expressions, the personal pronoun normally appears after the predicate.

A negative answer to a yes/no question with the predicate as the focus word is given idiomatically using the negative form of the predicate or just the negation verb. If the predicate is in a 1st or 2nd person form, it is changed to 2nd or 1st person, respectively. Thus, in the dialog example above, the negative answer to each question would be En ole, En pitänyt, and En suosittelisi or, shorter, just En to each question.

If the focus word is not the predicate, the shortest negative answer consists of the word Ei. However, you are normally expected to add something to it, typically the correct alternative. If the question is Autonko Liisa osti? and you can answer it negatively, you normally know what Liisa bought instead, so you can be expected to tell that, e.g. Ei, vaan moottoripyörän (No, a motorcycle).

Generally, answers to yes/no questions are very often accompanied with additional information or just additional words, and one-word answer might be regarded as abrupt, even rude.

Use of kyllä and ei as added adverbs

A positive answer can be accompanied with the word kyllä, which emphasizes the positiveness of the answer: Tiedän kyllä might be translated as “Yes, I know well” or “Yes, I do know”. A negative answer may be preceded by the negation verb, used in an adverb-like manner, always in the 3rd person singular form in this context, e.g. Ei, en tiedä.

Use of kyllä, ei, and niin as answers

In modern Finnish, the idiomatic answers described above have become less common. People often answer with just Kyllä or Ei, independently of the form of the question. Instead of kyllä, the adverb joo or juu is often used in spoken language, or maybe jep or jees (from English “yes”), or jaa in some contexts (when voting “yes”).

When the focus word is not the predicate, the word niin is alternatively used as an affirmative answer, e.g. Huomennako hän tulee? (Is it tomorrow that he will come?) can be answered with Niin, either alone or as accompanying the idiomatic answer: Niin, huomenna.

In fill-out forms and similar contexts, the alternatives are typically Kyllä and Ei. This is so common nowadays that deviating from it might even cause some confusion. Instead of kyllä, the abbreviation OK (pronounced oo koo) is used especially in user interfaces of computer programs.

In prose, the old system is still good style, though language authorities now accept the new style as well. Using Kyllä alone as an answer in a dialogue may cause ambiguity: in the old system, a mere Kyllä answer is possible in some contexts, but it may carry a special meaning, when pronounced with special intonation. For example, with strong raising tone on the first syllable, Kyllä expresses astonishment for asking something obvious.

Negative yes/no questions

A question like “Don’t you like garlic?” can be described as a negative yes/no question. In Finnish, they follow the general pattern of yes/no questions, with the negation verb as the focus word that gets the kO suffix, e.g. Etkö pidä valkosipulista?

Answers are similar to those of other yes/no questions, e.g. En pidä (or just En) or Pidän.

Choice requests with vai

A question that asks for a choice between two (or more) alternatives using the conjunction vai looks like a yes/no question, since it has the kO suffix, e.g. Tuletko bussilla vai taksilla? (Will you come by bus or by taxi?) Here the answer is expected to consist of one of the alternatives, e.g. essentially Bussilla or Taksilla (or maybe e.g. Tulen taksilla).

Other questions

Questions of other types normally start with an interrogative pronoun or adverb, such as kuka (who), mikä (what, which), millainen (what kind of), koska (when), or kuinka (how). The answer can be a complete sentence, as in the following:

Mitä söit aamiaiseksi? (What did you have for breakfast?)

Söin voileivän. (I had a sandwich.)

However, conversations like this are common only in language textbooks. We normally answer with some relevant word or words only. In the example, we would omit the verb söin (I had, literally: I ate) and say just Voileivän. Note that the noun is still in the case form that it would have if the answer were a complete sentence, such as in the genitive (the case of an object) here.

Similarly, the question Missä asut? (Where do you live?) is normally answered using a place name in an appropriate form, in the inessive or in the adessive, e.g. Helsingissä or Vantaalla instead of the nominative forms Helsinki or Vantaa. In language textbooks, you might answer with a complete sentence, like Asun Helsingissä. In everyday speech, if you find a mere place noun as too abrupt, you would say Mä asun Helsingissä.

Connecting questions with entä

The adverb entä can be used at the start of a question, even preceding a word with the interrogative suffix kO. It binds the question to a previous question and its answer, usually a negative answer. In English, you might use “But what about…” in the same context. An example of a simple dialogue:

In the example, entä effectively repeats the previous question so that one part is changed. An entä statement could present a completely new question, yet related in meaning to the previous one. Example: Entä voisimmeko me tulla teille? (But could we come to you?)

Use of suffixes corresponding to “… isn’t it?”

In English, we often use short clauses that are formally questions but in reality modify a statement, as in “The weather is very nice, isn’t it?” In Finnish, a structurally similar sentence like Sää on hyvin kaunis, eikö olekin? is possible but clearly expects an answer; the kin suffix is here obligatory.

When no answer is expected, a statement with a pA suffix on the predicate is often used, e.g. Onpa kaunis sää! or Onpas kaunis sää! Such a statement may start with the initial particle no: No onpa kaunis sää! Apart from that, the statement starts with the predicate, e.g. Laulaapa hän kauniisti (He sings beautifully, doesn’t he?); compare with the normal statement Hän laulaa kauniisti. In negative statements, the suffix is appended to the negation verb, e.g. Eipä se kauan kestänyt (It didn’t last long, did it?).

When the statement mentions something that is expected to be well known to the listener from experience, the hAn suffix is used on the first word, e.g. Sinähän olet opettaja (You are a teacher, aren’t you).

Questions asking for confirmation

The example Sää on hyvin kaunis, eikö olekin? above illustrates the structure of question clauses that ask the listener to support the opinion or observation expressed. The clause eikö olekin is formed from the negative statement ei ole by adding the question suffix kO and the word-like suffix kin. Note that the “positive” suffix kin is used here, instead of its normal negative counterpart kAAn. The expected affirmative answer is On (or, in modern language, Kyllä), often accompanied with additional words, like On todellakin! (It indeed is). To express disagreement, the answer needs to explain one’s own position, e.g. No ei minusta (Well, not in my opinion).

The clause varies by the primary clause, e.g. Tapasimme viime viikolla, emmekö tavanneetkin? As mentioned above, such formulations request for a response, as opposite to simple statements like Mehän tapasimme viime viikolla (which would be a normal translation of English “We met last week, didn’t we?”). In this example, the short answer Tapasimme would be too abrupt in most situations; e.g. Niin tapasimme or Tapasimme kyllä is more normal.

To ask for a confirmation for a negative statement, we use a clause with the corresponding positive verb form with the kO suffix, preceded by the conjunction vai (or), e.g. Me emme ole ennen käyneet täällä, vai olemmeko? (We have not been here before, or have we?) The expected answer is Emme (or, in modern language, Ei). To express disagreement, the answer needs to be longer and explanatory, e.g. Olemme kyllä, viime vuonna (Oh but we have, last year).

Subclauses

The role of a subclause

A subclause is, by definition, a constituent of another clause. For example, in the English sentence “He said that he loves you”, the subclause “that he loves you” is the object of the main clause “He said …”. The situation is the same in the Finnish sentence Hän sanoi, että hän rakastaa sinua. Note that in Finnish, commas are used more often between clauses than in English.

The need for a special device in Finnish

There are differences between languages when English uses a preposition before a subclause. There is no problem in writing “I inferred it from what I saw on TV”, where the subclause “what I saw in TV” together with the preposition ”from” constitutes an adverbial in the main clause “I inferred it …”.

In Finnish, you cannot use a preposition before a subclause. The equivalent of “to infer”, päätellä, requires that we use the elative (-stA) case, which here, as so often, corresponds to “from”. For example, we say Päättelin sen tästä dokumentista (I inferred it from this document). The problem with a subclause is that we cannot put an entire clause in a case form. The solution is to use the pronoun se as a grammatical device, as a word that gets inflected instead of a subclause that it relates to.

Use of se, mikä

In order to inflect a mikä subclause, we use se, mikä instead of just mikä. By using different inflected forms of se, like the irregular elative siitä, we can effectively use a mikä subclause in any case form needed: Päättelin sen siitä, mitä näin tv:stä.

This way, the word se takes care of being in the grammatical form required by the main clause. The word mikä is put into the form required by the structure of the subclause itself, here in the partitive mitä, as needed for the object.

Other contexts for auxiliary se

The pronoun se is similarly used with other types of subclauses, e.g. in se, joka and se, että. For example, to express trust in something, we can use the verb luottaa in Finnish, and it requires the illative case. To express “I trust that I get my salary tomorrow”, we combine the clauses Luotan and että saan palkkani huomenna using the illative form of se, i.e. siihen: Luotan siihen, että saan palkkani huomenna. An example of inflecting an että clause: Tämä johtui siitä, että talvi oli niin kylmä (This was caused by the fact that the winter was so cold).

Clause equivalents as an alternative

In literary style, we could often use a clause equivalent instead of a subclause, e.g. Päättelin sen tv:stä näkemästäni. Here the subclause mitä näin tv:stä has been replaced by the participial construction tv:stä näkemäni, which can be inflected. However, this often leads to sentence structures that are more difficult to understand.

Required and optional use of auxiliary se

When the sentence context requires a subclause to appear in the nominative, the use of se is required when the subclause appears at the start of the sentence.

Se, että tähän rakennettiin tie, vaikutti paljon ratkaisuumme. (The fact that a road was built here affected a lot on our decision.)

In modern language, se is sometimes omitted (Että tähän vaikutti...), but this is clearly substandard.

If the subclause appears later, the use of se is optional and mostly a matter of style. Its use may slightly emphasize the subclause, or it may make the flow of words smoother.

Ratkaisuumme vaikutti paljon se, että tähän rakennettiin tie.

Ratkaisuumme vaikutti paljon, että tähän rakennettiin tie.

Similar considerations apply to subclauses in contexts where the partitive is required. This means that a subclause appearing after a main clause may act in the role of a partitive, even when no partitive suffix is present. Here the use of se, in the partitive form sitä, is not common, but possible.

En muistanut, että tänään on vaimoni syntymäpäivä. (I did not remember that today is my wife’s birthday.)

En muistanut sitä, että tänään on vaimoni syntymäpäivä.

When a subclause appears in the role of an object and the case required is the genitive, the use of se, in the genitive form sen, is optional. It is mostly omitted.

Muistatko, että tänään on vaimosi syntymäpäivä? (Do you remember that today is your wife’s birthday?)

Muistatko sen, että tänään on vaimosi syntymäpäivä?

Poetic features

Alliteration

In old Finnish poetry, it is common to use consecutive words that start similarly. For example, Kalevala, the national epos, starts with the words Vaka vanha Väinämöinen. This is called alliteration; the Finnish name is alkusointu.

Alliteration can heard in many descriptive phrases that are used even in everyday language, such as nähdä nälkää (to starve; literally: to see hunger) and muun muassa (among others). In some combinations, such as such as hujan hajan (all over the place) and apposen auki (wide open), the first part does not mean anything as such and does not appear in any other context; it is a creation formed just for rhythm and for alliteration. The first part can often be described as a word-specific intensifier.

Alliteration is sometimes regarded as a stylistic fault, especially in formal prose. In Finnish, alliteration is very common in phraseology and in the formation of new phrases or just casual expressions. However, alliteration normally appears in two words that relate in meaning, sometimes in three or even four words. Other types of alliteration may sound less suitable and may appear as unintended mistakes rather than a nice stylistic device.

Reduplication

Alliteration often uses words that are unrelated, just similar in their initial sounds. However, alliteration is also present in different forms of reduplication where a word is repeated as such or in different inflected forms or as derivations.

Phrases that consist of different forms of the same word are often used, e.g. aika ajoin (from time to time) and päästä päähän (from one end to the other, literally: from head to head). Lack of prepositions makes such expressions more alliterative than their English equivalents.

Finnish, like many languages, uses expressions like kuningasten kuningas (king of kings) and valheiden valhe (lie of lies). This international traditional type of phrases is in productive use in Finnish especially for names of properties, such as tyhmyyksien tyhmyys (stupidity of stupidities). The meaning is normally just emphatic. Although “king of kings” may originally have been seen as referring to a king (ruler) that rules kings (lower-ranking rulers), “Song of songs” is just a great song, not a song consisting of songs. Incidentally, this book of the Bible is called Laulujen laulu (song of songs) in the modern Finnish translation, but the traditional name is Korkea veisu (high song).

A similar construct is used for adjectives with the genitive singular, often written as a compound, e.g. suuren suuri or suurensuuri (very big, “big of big”), uudenuusi (brand new, “new of new”).

Phrases with stem reduplication, with the same word stem in two consecutive words, is also common. For example, hän juoksi juoksemistaan has a form of the verb juosta : juokse- (to run) and its noun derivative juokseminen : juoksemisen (running), so a very literal translation is “he/she ran of his/her running” and the meaning is “he kept running”. A longer version of this phrase type is hän juoksi juoksemasta päästyään, literally “he ran after getting out of running”.

Other examples of stem reduplication are hyvän hyvyyttään (for the goodness of his/her heart, literally “of his/her goodness of good)” and kysymällä kysyin (I intensively asked, literally “by asking I asked”). Generally, the adessive of the III infinitive, used together with another form of a verb, intensifies the meaning of that word. There are some exceptional meanings, too; e.g. tekemällä tehty (“by doing done”) does not simply refer to intensive doing but to something artificial, made up.

A more modern, and more colloquial, use of reduplication is the formation of a compound word by simple repetition. For example, kirjakirja means the same as kirja (book), but with emphasis on being “a real book” or “a genuine book”. It might even be used for a printed book as opposite to e-books and other digital publications, so the reduplication changes the meaning. Similarly, ruokaruoka might refer to “real food” as opposite to fast food or snack.

Descriptive words

Finnish often uses variation in vowels to express versions and nuances of descriptive words. For example, both the Finnish verb purskahtaa and the corresponding English words “spurt” and “squirt” can be heard as imitating spurting or squirting sounds. Finnish also uses pärskähtää, pirskahtaa, and porskahtaa in similar meanings, with e.g. so that pirskahtaa refers to smaller effects—generally, the sound i tends to refer to small things in descriptive words. Especially in spoken language, you may encounter more variants, many of which are not in any dictionary but can still be intuitively understood, partly from their “sound”, partly from their being similar to some more common descriptive words.

Some descriptive words are clearly onomatopoetic, i.e. they sound like the thing they stand for, but more often, it is a matter of associations. It requires some interpretation to hear pärskähtää as sounding like spurting. As the examples show, different languages have different style for descriptive words. The English verbs “whizz” and “zip” are descriptive, and so is the Finnish verb suhahtaa, which means roughly the same, but plays with sounds differently, so to say.

Due to word inflection, descriptive words in Finnish have parts that are not descriptive but belong to the grammar, e.g. the personal suffix in the verb form suhahta|vat.

Descriptive verbs are often used in colorative constructs: combinations of a common verb in the I infinitive and a descriptive verb in a normally inflected form. For example, we can say hän käveli kotiin (he walked home), using just the common verb kävellä, but we can also use the more descriptive expression hän kävellä löntysti kotiin (he lumbered home). The descriptive verb löntystää means clumsy, slow walking; there are many other verbs that mean much the same, like laahustaa, lampsia, köntystää, tallustaa. The descriptive verb could be used alone, too: hän löntysti kotiin. A colorative construct paints the picture in steps: it first uses a common, simple, rather colorless word like kävellä, then adds color to it using a verb that can be intuitively understood by its phonetic shape, after you get used to the idea.

Poetic language

In poems and songs, the language differs from standard Finnish in several ways, though unsystematically:

The following table contains the start of an old melancholic song (Syyspihlajan alla, “Under the autumn rowan”), the same text in normal prose style, and an English prose translation.

Song text

In prose style

Prose translation

Punertaa marjat pihlajain
kuin verta niillä ois.

Pihlajien marjat punertavat
kuin niillä olisi verta.

Berries of rowans are red
as if there were blood on them.

On kurkiaurat lentäneet
jo yli pääni pois.

Kurkiaurat ovat jo lentäneet
pois pääni yli.

The wedges of cranes have already flown over my head.

Mukaansa ei mua ottaneet
ne maihin kaukaisiin.

Ne eivät ottaneet minua mukaansa kaukaisiin maihin.

They did not take me
with them to distant lands.

Saa siivettömät tyytyä

maan kylmän kahleisiin.

Siivettömät saavat tyytyä
kylmän maan kahleisiin.

The wingless have to accept
the chains of the cold ground.

The example demonstrates how the word order can be the most challenging factor, when you read or listen to poetic Finnish. In the example, the other deviations from standard Finnish are minor: the old-fashioned plural genitive pihlajain instead of pihlajien, the colloquial ois instead of olisi, the colloquial mua instead of minua, the colloquial use of singular verb forms (punertaa, on, saa) even when the subject is in plural, and the mixed-style ei ottaneet (instead of standard eivät ottaneet and colloquial ei ottanu).

Biblical phrases

Due to long Christian traditions in Finland, biblical phrases are in frequent use in Finnish, often so that their roots and connections are not known to many people who use them. The form of the phrases is generally based on the Bible translation made in the 1930s, rather than the newer (1992) translation. Both translations are available on the web at raamattu.uskonkirjat.com, where they can also be compared with some English and other translations. The new translation also changed the spelling of some Biblical names, e.g. from Aabel to Abel. The older forms are still much more widely known.

The form of a Biblical phrase has often undergone some changes; for example, the phrase heittää helmiä sioille (to throw pearls to swines) does not appear as such in the Bible; it is based on älkääkä heittäkö helmiänne sikojen eteen (do not throw your pearls before pigs). Many phrases are just names that allude to stories of the Bible rather than quotations from it, e.g. tuhlaajapoika (prodigal son).

Spoken Finnish

Characteristics of common spoken Finnish

By its nature, spoken language varies more than written language. Yet, there are char­ac­ter­is­tic characteristic features of spoken Finnish that distinguish it from standard written language. Most of the features described in the sequel have been part of common spoken language for decades at least in the Helsinki area. The language of that area is generally used in mass media, and it has affected spoken language in other areas, too, so that it can even be called common (or “standard”) spoken Finnish.

In the following descriptions of common spoken language, the arrow “→” points from the standard written form to a common spoken form. Many of the phenomena mentioned here are described in more detail elsewhere in this book.

Pronunciation of voiced stops

Voiced stops g and b (and to some extent d) are pronounced as k and p (and t), e.g. agentti akentti. This is perhaps not a par­tic­u­lar­ly colloquial feature: it is common even when reading aloud text written in standard language.

Shorter forms of words and suffixes

In the second syllable, a diphthong ending with i loses the i. Examples: kirjoittaa kirjottaa, punainenpunanen, sanoisano. This takes place rather systematically, except in plural forms (e.g. in taloille) and in past tense forms where the i is not final (e.g. sanoin). The exceptions are understandable, since in such forms the loss of the i would make plural form the same as singular and past tense form the same as present tense. A diphthong in the third or later syllable is retained, e.g. vasaroida.

An a or ä appearing after another short vowel is usually lost as follows:

Final vowels are often lost, typically in the 2nd person singular possessive suffix si (e.g. talositalos), in the isi ending of the conditional mood (e.g. tulisitulis), and in the ksi ending (e.g. suureksisuureks, yksiyks). In past tense forms ending with si, the i is often lost (e.g. huusihuus). The adessive, elative, and ablative suffixes may lose their final vowel (e.g. pihastapihast, pihallapihal, pihaltapihalt), but this is more of a dialect feature than common spoken language feature, except for contractions when followed by a word that begins with a vowel, e.g. minulla onmullon (mull on), tästä eitästei (täst ei).

Final consonants are often assimilated to the same as the next consonant or lost (before a vowel or a pause); this is actually boundary gemination. This is rather regular in basic forms of past participles, ending with t (e.g. sanonut mitäänsanonum mitään, En ollut!En ollu!) and common in the suffixes kin, kaan, kään, han, hän (e.g. onkin tottaonkit totta).

The inessive suffix ssa or ssä is usually shortened to ss (e.g. missämiss). The double ss here indicates that when followed by a word starting with a vowel, a double consonant is pronounced, with legato, e.g. miss on is pronounced misson. When writing spoken language, a spelling like mis is often used.

The pronouns minä and sinä are shortened so that in is lost (e.g. minämä, minunmun, sinä).

The pronoun forms tämä, tämän, and nämä are shortened to tää, tän, and nää.

The pronoun tuo changes: tuotoi, tuonton, tuotatota etc., nuonoi.

The verb stems tule-, mene-, and pane- appear as simplified to tuu-, mee-, and paa- in many forms (e.g. tulentuun, menetmeet, panex paax). The consonant combination äe in forms of nähdä is simplified to ää (e.g. näetnäät). The stem ole- of olla is often contracted to oo- in some forms (e.g. olenoon). The form on may even be reduced to o and en to e, especially when used as a single-word answer.

Many forms of the verb tarvita : tarvitsen (to need) appear as irregularly changed, e.g. tarvin, tarviin or tartten instead of tarvitsen.

Simplified infinitives

The illative form of the III infinitive is often simplified, e.g. puhumaan puhuun, olemaanoleen, katsomaankatsoonkattoon. This is not just a shortened form, since the suffix of the infinitive, mA, is missing, and the illative suffix is appended directly to the verb stem (like puhu-) and thus often takes a different form (like un versus an in the standard form).

This does not apply to verbs with a stem of one syllable, e.g. vie| : vie|mään.

The simplified form may lack its final n or have it assimilated, e.g. Tuuk kattoo (standard: Tule katsomaan), Se alko puhuum mulle (standard: Hän alkoi puhua minulle).

Shortened numerals

Numerals are often shortened, even strongly, e.g. neljäkymmentäviisinelkytviis. Cardinal numerals generally lose the final i: yks, kaks, viis, kuus. The word kymmentä in compound numerals is often shortened to kytä or kyt. Especially when referring to money, miljoona is often shortened to milli.

In counting, even stronger shortening is common, e.g. yy, kaa, koo, nee, vii, kuu. Counting may then continue with seittemän, kaheksan, yheksän, kymmenen, yytoi, kaatoi,

Instead of the ordinal numerals ensimmäinen and toinen, the words eka and toka (with no gradation: eka : ekan etc.) are common in speech.

Variation in the interrogative suffix kO

The interrogative suffix ko or is often replaced by ks (e.g. onkoonks), and a t before it omitted (e.g. sanotko sanoks, oletkoooks). The suffix may also be omitted when the personal pronoun follows, e.g. oletkooot sä (or ootsä), so that a question differs from a statement (sä oot) only by word order.

Grammatical features

Personal pronouns are used as the subject even in the 1st and 2nd person (e.g. sanonmä sanon, voittete voitte).

Genitives of personal pronouns are used instead of possessive suffixes (e.g. autonimun auto) or sometimes in addition to them (e.g. mun autoni).

The 4th person forms are used for verbs instead of 1st person plural (e.g. tiedämmeme tiedetään).

Instead of 3rd person plural forms of verbs, singular forms are used (e.g. pojat sanoivatpojat sanoi or pojat sano).

The pronoun se is used instead of the personal pronoun hän (e.g. Hän kertoi minulleSe kerto mulle and hänen kirjansasen kirja). Similarly, ne is used instead of he.

Spoken forms of common words

The descriptions of pronouns (e.g. minä, tämä) in this book show their common spoken forms, too (e.g., , tää). There have been various other remarks on spoken forms as well, such as the contracted forms of some verbs (tuun instead of tulen etc.) and numerals. The following table shows a collection of common small words that often have a different, typically shorter form in speech. These forms are not accepted in official verbal pre­sen­ta­tions, but they are normal otherwise.

Literary

Common spoken form(s)

esimerkiksi (for example)

esmes, esim

että (that, as conjunction)

et

itsex (-self)

itte x itex

kanssa (with)

kans kaa (dialectal)

kiinnix (closed, off)

kiix

kuin (as; than)

kux

kuinka (how)

kuin kuix kui

kun (when)

kux

miten (how)

mitens mites

mutta (but)

mut

nyt (now)

nyx

paljon (a lot)

paljo

sillä lailla (that way)

sillai

sitten (then)

sittex sitte sit

takaisin

takas

vähän (a little)

vähä

Some pairs of words may be read as one word, e.g. ihan kuinihankux (just like), niin kuinniinkux (“such as”; often used as a fill word), tuota nointotanoin ∼ totanoi (fill word), mutta kunmutkux.

The word mitä (what) can be shortened to , but mostly just when used alone, Tä? This is similar to using the interjection Häh?, i.e. a way to ask someone to repeat or explain what he just said. A more polite expression for this is Anteeksi kuinka?

Variation in spoken Finnish

The features discussed above are more or less “neutral” in modern Finnish, even though many of them have their roots in dialects. They can be characterized as modern urban Finnish, which is also used in dialogs in literature—except when intentionally describing rural or otherwise local language.

In contrast, features such as pronouncing the diphthongs ie, uo, as , ua, (e.g. tua miäs instead of standard tuo mies), though very common in Western dialects, are markedly substandard in public speech. In some other dialects, these diphthongs have been changed to long vowels ii, uu, and yy in some contexts. Such pronunciation is usually recognized as dialectal, but it often appears as rather neutral in some common words, e.g. tiedäntiiän.

Features such as tstt (e.g. metsämettä) depend on the dialect background of the speaker, though they are common in the verbs etsiä, katsoa, and viitsiä. The tt here may participate in consonant gradation (e.g. katsookattoo but katsonkaton).

Substitution of d by another sound (e.g. kadunkarun or kavun) is clearly recognized as a dialect feature. However, omission of d in some contexts such as kahdenkahen is a common speech feature.

Word-initial consonant clusters are simplified to the last consonant by many speakers, e.g. startatatartata, treenatareenata. Outside communities and contexts where this is common, it may sound uneducated.

Dialects of Finnish

The scope of this presentation

This presentation describes some important features of Finnish dialects, in a coarse classification. The main purpose is to help people who read—as translators or otherwise—dialogs in Finnish literature. Such dialogs do not usually present genuine dialectal talk but rather a language with some dialectal features. Local dialects as such would often be too difficult to understand well even to native speakers of Finnish from other areas.

Regarding vocabulary, see notes about the dictionary of dialects.

Suomen nykymurteet.

The dialect areas

The following map describes the Finnish dialect areas. This presentation deals with the major areas only and even combining areas 1 and 2 into one.

(murrealueet)

Map copyright: Institute for the Languages of Finland. CC BY 4.0.

The major dialect areas as described in this presentation are:

The areas are abstractions. In reality, the occurrence of dialect features varies greatly and often crosses the borders of the areas. For example, we can say that the first person singular pronoun is mie in Eastern dialects and mnää, mää, minä, or in Western dialects, but the areas where each of the form appears do not match exactly any of the areas in the map.

Suomen murteet.

Eastern vs. Western dialects

Conventionally, the main division of Finnish dialects has been to Eastern dialects, itämurteet, and Western dialects, länsimurteet. Eastern dialects in the narrow sense consist of groups 7 and 8, i.e. Savonian and Southeastern dialects, but groups 5 and 6 have many features in common with them.

The consonant gradation of intervocalic t (as in katu : kadun in standard Finnish) has often been presented as typical of the division: Eastern dialects have a loss of consonant or semivowel j or v (e.g. kaun or kavun) whereas Western dialects have r or l (e.g. karun or kalun). Groups 5 and 6 are Eastern in this respect. Yet, they are mostly Western e.g. as regards to long vowels aa and ää in the first syllable: groups 7 and 8 usually have moa or mua instead of standard Finnish (and Western) maa.

Eastern and Western dialects have some vocabulary differences, too. The best-known difference is that most Eastern dialects use the noun vasta, Western dialects vihta for a sauna bath whisk made of birch twigs. Standard Finnish accepts both words and has no dialect-neutral alternative. Other Eastern – Western pairs are iltaehtoo (evening), nisuvehnä (wheat), paattivene (boat), suvikesä (summer), and virittää valkeasytyttää tuli (set up a fire). For these pairs, old written Finnish used Western words, but later Eastern words became standard. This explains why such Western words are now often understood as biblical or poetic and why they appear in derivations like ehtoollinen (Holy Communion, Lord’s Supper). On the other hand, for many word pairs, the Western word has remained standard and the Eastern word is recognized as dialectal or is in special use only.

Notes on the descriptions

The following subsections describe some typical features of each dialect area, with emphasis on differences from standard Finnish. Expressions of the form “A → B” are here to be read as “standard Finnish A corresponds to B in the dialects”, i.e. the arrow points from standard form to dialect form.

Some important phenomena have been omitted, since their occurrence varies greatly even within the areas. For example, words ending with -eA in standard Finnish have some different form in almost all dialects. Thus, korkea can be korkee (as in common spoken Finnish) or korkia or, in smaller areas, korkii, korkki, korkja, or korkie.

Yet another phenomenon not described is that Western dialects often have a short vowel in the first syllables in words that Eastern dialects and standard Finnish have a long vowel, e.g. hiihtäähihtää, pyyhkiäpyhkiä. This varies by word and by dialect. Besides, people may pronounce a half-long vowel in such words.

In the descriptions, general gemination refers to a phenomenon where a consonant is doubled between a stressed vowel and a long unstressed vowel or diphthong, e.g. kesääkessää, avaimet avvaimet. Here “stressed” refers to primary or secondary stress, so the phenomenon also occurs e.g. in yritetään yritettään (the third syllable, with e, has secondary stress).

1, 2 Southwestern dialects

3 Tavastian dialects

4 Dialects of Southern Ostrobothnia

5 Dialects of Central and Northern Ostrobothnia

6 Dialects of Northernmost Ostrobothnia

7 Savonian dialects

8 Southeastern dialects

These dialects have much in common with Savonian dialects but also some features of their own, and they lack some Savonian phenomena.

Language technology and Finnish

Finnish language and localization: a summary

This information has been compiled mainly for people who make decisions on localization of software or on translations of texts. They also help people who implement such decisions. This presentation deals with such features of Finnish that impose requirements on software design or translation processes. No previous knowledge about Finnish is assumed here. This presentation is self-contained and can be read independently. Most items in this summary are described in more detail elsewhere in this book.

Character repertoire

In addition to the common Latin letters, the letters ä and ö (in uppercase Ä and Ö) are necessary for Finnish texts. There is no accepted way to replace them. In situations where they cannot be used, they are usually replaced by a and o, less often by ae and oe.

The letters š and ž are desirable, as they are part of the official orthography, but in practice (though not officially) they are often replaced by sh and zh.

Basic units of texts

A Finnish word may be a compound word and it may contain several suffixes. A compound word often corresponds to two or more words in another language. For example, keskushermosto is “central nervous system”. This means that an English word, such as “central” or “nervous”, generally cannot be translated into Finnish without knowing at least some of the context.

The suffixes often correspond to prepositions or other small words in other languages. For example, taloissammekin consists of the base word talo and four suffixes (i, ssa, mme, kin) and means “in our houses, too”. Thus, e.g. in translation from English to Finnish, it is usually necessary to have at least a few consecutive words to work on, and it is very unrealistic to require “word to word” translations.

A complete clause (with subject, predicate, etc.) is usually the smallest feasible unit of translation. When individual words and phrases, such as menu item texts or button texts, need to be translated, they should be presented as grouped by context and with suitable explanations.

Word inflection

Finnish has a large number of inflected forms for nouns, adjectives, numerals, pronouns, and verbs. In general, all the forms cannot be derived from the basic form alone. Two words may well have the same basic form but different inflection. Therefore, when storing a word as a vocabulary entry, inflection information should be stored as part of it.

When translating a word into Finnish, the sentence context is needed for the selection of a proper form. For example, it is impossible to give a single translation for the English word form “hats”, since it should be translated as hattuja when used in an advertisement text like “new hats for sale”, as hattua when occurring in “I have five hats”, as hatut when used as a label in a product catalog, etc.; and the expression “my hats” should be translated as hattuni.

Word inflection is applied to proper names (including foreign names) and abbreviations, too, though with some exceptions to normal rules. In abbreviations, the colon “:” appears before the suffix, e.g. EU:ssa “in the EU”. Word division after the colon (as applied by some software) is not acceptable. If a trade mark symbol is appended to a name, it is placed after the inflected form, e.g. Coca-Colalla®, Windowsissa™.

Word inflection in software

The inflection of a word is indicated in dictionaries of the Finnish language such as Kielitoimiston sanakirja. There is an online, machine-readable (XML format) presentation of inflection, Nykysuomen sanalista, covering 94,100 word entries. It is not official, but it has been provided by the Institute for the Languages of Finland, Kotus..

The use of inflection information requires a lot of code. There are 78 inflection types (counting both noun and verb inflection), and e.g. the number of different inflection forms for a noun is about 140. In addition, there are separate rules for modifying the word stem (consonant gradation) and choice of suffix variant (vowel harmony). Thus, if an application needs to generate or recognize just a few inflected forms of a limited set of words, it can be best to use a table containing just the forms needed for those words, rather than trying to set up a general inflection algorithm.

There is software available for generating and recognizing inflected forms, but it can be difficult to integrate it into other software. There is Joukahainen, which is a free online vocabulary database, with the ability generate inflected forms. Voikko is a package of free linguistic software and data for Finnish, containing a spelling and grammar checker and a hyphenator, with underlying inflection capabilities. FINTWOL is a morphological analyzer by Lingsoft.

When patterns such as “from … to …” need to be translated, the translation process should deal with each pattern as a whole rather than translate just “from” and “to”. Those prepositions simply have no translations as such in Finnish; they need to be translated by attaching a suitable suffix to the next word. The suffix depends on the context and on the word, and there may be a change in the word stem involved. For example, “from Helsinki to Vantaa” should be translated as Helsingistä Vantaalle and “from Tampere to London” as Tampereelta Lontooseen.

Spelling, grammar, and style checks

Good spelling and grammar checkers are available for Finnish. However, inflection of words and compound words make simple, word list based checking clearly inadequate. Hunspell, the widely used open source spelling checker, cannot handle Finnish properly either, even though it can deal with part of the problems. Yet many programs that are advertized as providing spelling checking for several languages use Hunspell.

The language pack for Finnish in Microsoft Word has an advanced spelling and grammar checker, with some optional style checks, too. The grammar and style checks can be configured; this is little known and poorly documented, but this book contains a description of the available settings.

For word processors like LibreOffice and StarOffice, the free Voikko package can be used. It is of good quality and under continuous development. There is also a web version of the package, Oikofix.com, which can be used to check texts via direct input (copy and paste) and to check web pages.

If a spelling checker lets you add words to a custom dictionary, you probably need to add words to all inflected forms separately. This is not as bad as it sounds, since typically a word occurs in a text in a few inflected forms only, and you can add just forms that are actually used in your texts.

Readability measurements

Simple readability measurement indexes for Finnish were developed by professor Osmo A. Wiio in the 1960s. They have been heavily criticized for being too technical. However, the main reason why they have not been commonly used is that code for computing them has not been included in popular software.

Nowadays, however, the Oikofix service computes a Wiio index that predicts the grade level, i.e. number of years of education needed to read the text. It is based solely on the lengths of words, measured in syllables: the index is 2.7 + 0.3X, where X is the percentage of long words, with “long” defined as consisting of four or more syllables. Thus, if a sequence of 50 words has just one long word (2% of words), the index is 2.7 + 0.3 × 2 = 3.3. Generally, grade level less than 7 means simple text, 7 to 10 is average text, and greater than 10 is difficult.

Of course, actual readability is a very complicated issue. Wiio’s simple grade level index is just a useful tool for checking that word length does not make the text excessively difficult. The limits depend on judgment and on the purpose and nature of texts. Since the compulsory school education in Finland is 9 years, we can say that newspaper texts, information given to general audience on practical matters, and similar texts should be written so that the index is less than 10.

Hyphenation

Since Finnish words are long in the average and may be very long, hyphenation is essential to good text formatting. Basic hyphenation is very simple in Finnish and can be handled algorithmically, without a hyphenation dictionary. However, compound words and new loanwords cause considerable extra work and in practice often require manual checking for perfect results.

Since texts are usually hyphenated fully automatically, incorrect hyphenations of compound words are common. For typographically acceptable results, texts to be printed should be proofread at least to check against such errors, which is relatively fast. For good results, proofreading needs to pay attention to avoiding incorrect or inferior hyphenation between vowels (e.g. dividing “kauan” into “kau-” and “an”), since automatic hyphenators produce such hyphenations. This requires more work and a proofreader who knows the rules well.

Impact on searching

The importance of word inflection also means that search routines that simply operate on words as strings are of very limited usefulness for Finnish. A word may have dozens (even hundreds) of inflected forms. In many situations, it is more or less sufficient to have the ability to search with wildcards at the end of a string. For example, “Helsin*”, where “*” is a wildcard, would find Helsinki, Helsinkiin, Helsingissä, and all the other inflected forms.

Google does not support wildcards for referring to words that start with a given string. Instead, Google makes its own analysis based on the recognition of some inflected forms, so that if you e.g. search for “Helsinki”, it will also find pages where the name appears in other forms only. The details of this have not been disclosed, but it probably recognizes only relatively frequently used inflected forms.

Numeric expressions

Expressions like “five apples” or “5 apples” pose special problems when generated programmatically. For English, you can mostly use simple code that just appends “s” to the noun if the number is not one (1). In Finnish, the noun must be in a special case form, the partitive, e.g. 5 omenaa versus 1 omena or 5 hevosta versus 1 hevonen. This means that you need a) to store the partitive forms of all nouns that may appear, in addition to the basic form, or b) to have a rather complicated algorithm that constructs the partitive forms.

If you only store the partitive forms and use them even when the number is one (e.g., 1 omenaa, 1 hevosta), the result is understandable but odd-looking and ungrammatical, comparable to a presentation that uses “1 apples” and “1 horses” in English.

Word order

In general, word order cannot be preserved when translating into or from Finnish. The normal order of parts of a clause is often different from the order in English. For example, even a simple clause like “A new proposal was made” must be translated using a different order: Tehtiin uusi esitys, putting the verb (tehtiin, “was made”) at the start. The reason is that Finnish lacks articles, and the distinction that English makes by using “a” or “the” must be made using other means, such as word order.

To take another example, a sentence like “There is a rat in the house” cannot be reasonably translated so that the order of the words for rat (rotta) and house (talo) is preserved. The natural Finnish expression is Talossa on rotta.

Although Finnish is often said to have “free word order”, the order is significant. It just expresses different things than word order in English. Thus, if a specific order is imposed, the meaning or the style may change.

Lengths of expressions

As a rule, the length of a piece of text should be expected to vary greatly when translated into another language, even doubled or more. For this reason, fixed width settings on texts should be avoided or set rather liberally. For example, in user interfaces, a menu item like “Save As” is usually (and properly) translated into Finnish as Tallenna nimellä.

Abbreviations

When a word needs to be abbreviated, it is cut between a consonant and a vowel, and a period “.” is appended. For example, the possible abbreviations of kirjoittanut are k., kirj., kirjoitt., and kirjoittan., though the last one does not abbreviate much and the first one is hardly understandable without an explanation.

In constrast, international identifiers of units, quantities, etc., are written without periods, e.g. min = minuutti, h = tunti (hour). Following this principle, abbreviations of units (based on Finnish words, not on international conventions) are also written without periods, e.g. t = tunti, tlk = tölkki (can).

It has often been proposed that periods be omitted from abbreviations, or most of them. This has not been accepted by language authorities, but it is an established practice in the military, where e.g. kenr is used for kenraali (general), instead of the standard abbreviation kenr. with a period.

An abbreviation normally represents only the stem of a word, and if the context requires an inflected form, the suffix is appended so that the period is replaced by a colon “:”. Thus, for example, the abbreviation s. is commonly used for sivu (page), but the genitive sivun, when abbreviated, must be written as s:n.

There is also a set of common abbreviations that differ from the simple principle. Among them, a few abbreviations of sequences of two more words are important, such as jne. = ja niin edelleen (and so on), ym. = ynnä muut/muita (and others), and mm. = muun muassa (among other things). When reading texts aloud informally, and sometimes in normal speech, these abbreviations are often spoken by letters, e.g. jii änn ee and yy äm.

Many modern concepts are denoted by initialisms, i.e. by expressions that take the first letters of two or more words and use them, often without periods. In this context, “word” often means a component of a compound word, too. However, notations vary, and e.g. ALValvalv. are all used and accepted, for arvonlisävero (value-added tax, VAT). The trend is to use all lowercase, without any periods (e.g. alv).

There is a large and authoritative list of abbreviations and identifiers used in Finnish, Lyhenneluettelo by Kotus. However, it cannot cover all abbreviations, and lists like this tend to be partly outdated (they contain abbreviations that are no more in use or are used in specialized texts only).

As in other languages, abbreviations are avoided in formal writing. Newspapers and maganizes may apply the same principle, mainly for readability, except in technical and scientific texts, where identifiers and abbreviations are often unavoidable.

Capitalization

In the use of capital letters, Finnish generally follows continental European (e.g. French) tradition rather than English practice. This means that normally only the first letter of a sentence (or a sentence-like separate expression) and the first letter of each proper noun is in upper case. Derivations of proper names, such as englanti (English language) and englantilainen (English or Englishman or Englishwoman), are not treated as proper names.

Capitalizing almost every word in a title of a work, which is common in English (e.g., “On the Origin of Species”), is definitely incorrect in Finnish. Capitalizing words for emphasis, as in “Very Important” (Hyvin Tärkeää) is not normal in Finnish and may make a very childish impression.

If text is written in all upper case, care should be taken to make sure that ä and ö are capitalized, too.

For business documents, it is a common requirement that some words be written in all upper case. Typically, the words are company or product names or terms used in a contract, such as COMPANY and CUSTOMER. Such style has traditionally not been used in Finnish, and language authorities recommend against it, but it has become increasingly common.

Collation and sorting

The standard alphabetic order in Finnish is A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S (Š) T U V (W) X Y Z (Ž) Å Ä Ö. Letters in parentheses are treated as equivalent to the preceding letter. However, it is increasingly common and now standard to treat W as a letter of its own, placed after V.

Sorting algorithms designed for English do not sort Finnish words correctly, since they treat Å, Ä, and Ö as variants of A and O, rather than as separate letters at the end of the alphabet. This may require careful manual corrections. On the other hand, sorting tailored for Finnish often treats W as a variant of V, instead of applying the modern approach.

Punctuation

Finnish uses symmetric quotation marks: ”tekstiä” and (within a quotation) ’tekstiä’. The opening and closing mark are identical and correspond to the closing mark as used in English, e.g. “text” or ‘text’.

Lack of he/she distinction

Finnish has no separate male or female pronoun. The same pronoun hän is used for both sexes. This may cause unintended ambiguity in translations. A common technique to avoid it is to use people’s names instead of pronouns when needed.

Titles of people

In titles used before names, herra corresponds to “Mr.”, rouva corresponds to “Mrs.”, and neiti corresponds to “Miss”. There is no word corresponding to “Ms.”, but the use of rouva and neiti is regarded as outdated by many. This is somewhat awkward, and it might be safest to use rouva for all adult women. However, such titles are often avoided in Finnish; a name might be used without a title. Alternatively, a title describing occupation, education, or position can be used, e.g. johtaja Virtanen (johtaja means director).

When prompting for personal information, if a title is needed, it is thus best read as free text input if possible. A menu with alternatives corresponding to Mr./Mrs./Miss may be regarded as old-fashioned, and the alternative “Ms.” is untranslateable.

Localization data

Nowadays software industry uses extensively the localization data compiled in CLDR, Common Locale Data Repository, cldr.unicode.org. It is based on joint effort of interested parties and directed by the Unicode Consortium.

To illustrate the idea, consider the localization of a computer program that contains a menu for selecting a country, among all countries of the world. Using CLDR, this can often be fully automated so that an extract of CLDR data is made available to the program, and it can then display any country name in any language included in CLDR. Even when this is not possible, it is surely simpler and more reliable to manually copy country names from CLDR into the program than to have someone try and find the names from various sources.

CLDR can help to handle many of the data presentation issues mentioned in section Notational conventions in Finnish of this book, among other things.

The extent and reliability of data in CLDR varies considerably by language. For Finnish, the data is extensive and generally reliable, and it has been composed by the national Kotoistus activity funded by the Ministry of Education. In addition to data available in CLDR, in the defined database format, there are also some prose documents that describe relevant data, in Finnish, at kotoistus.fi/suositukset. It currently includes recommended names for languages, writing systems, countries and geographic areas, and currencies.

Typing Finnish

The information in this section is intended for anyone who types Finnish words on a computer, possibly with no prior knowledge about the Finnish language. The information mainly relates to Microsoft Windows; other systems have very varying tools for input. On Android devices,

Keyboards

Most keyboards used in Finland are Finnish–Swedish keyboards. The main difference from US or UK keyboards is the presence of keys for the letters Å, Ä, and Ö. There is a national standard on keyboards, from year 2008, which can be characterized as Finnish multilingual keyboard layout. It can be used on old Finnish–Swedish keyboards, too, and it supports typing most European languages in a natural way, including the letters š and ž, and also direct typing of proper punctuation marks, like “smart quotes” and the en dash (–).

If you need to type Finnish on a normal US keyboard, using Windows, there are a few alternatives:

You can also design your own keyboard layout and implement it using the free program Microsoft Keyboard Layout Generator, MSKLC. It takes perhaps 15 minutes to learn to use it and then a couple of minutes to implement a variant of any keyboard layout with some keys assigned to “ä” and “ö”, for example.

Alt codes

For casual use, such as typing just one Finnish name, you may find it simpler to use the Alt codes (on Windows): ä = Alt 0228, ö = Alt 0246, Ä = Alt 0196, Ö = Alt 0214. Use the left Alt key together with keys in the numeric keypad.

Special codes in Word

In Micorsoft Word, you can alternatively type Ctrl : (press the colon key while keeping the Ctrl key down) followed by typing “a” and “o” to get “ä” and “ö”, respectively. This is clumsy but probably easy to remember, since it means that Ctrl : adds two dots on the next letter.

The importance of language settings

When using a word processor, make sure the language is set to Finnish when typing Finnish text. This is essential for having spelling checks made properly if possible, but also for quotation marks. E.g., in Microsoft Word, when the language is set to Finnish and you type "hei" using the normal way to type the quotation marks, Word automatically converts the quotation marks as required by Finnish rules: ”hei”. If the language were set to English, you would get “hei”, with the opening quote as different from the closing one. .

Spelling, grammar, and style checks

How should checkers be used?

Good spelling and grammar checkers are available for Finnish, and letting a program check your text as you type it or after you have typed it may help a lot. Some people even let a word processor or other software auto-correct words. Others may prefer typing undisturbed and check the text separately, perhaps after all content revision and editing has been completed. This is a matter of personal preferences and working style.

Available checkers

There are several checkers available, including the following:

The checkers listed above are illustrated below, using the following sample text, which has two simple misspellings and one grammar error (use of singular instead of plural):

Ilmaus, jonka mukaan julkiset menot on pian 60 prosenttia bruttokansantuotteesta, on tarkkaan ottaen virheellinen. Julkiset menot eivät ole bruttokansantuottteen osa. Tämsällisessä kielenkäytössä olisi puhuttava julkisten menojen suhteesta bruttokansantuotteeseen.

Microsoft Word

The language pack for Finnish in Microsoft Word has an advanced spelling and grammar checker, with some style checking features. Its settings are described in section Style settings for Finnish in Word of this book.

You may have Finnish language support enabled in Word, or you may need to download and activate it. For instructions on activating the checker, either “as you type” or as a separate run, consult the documentation of Word, as this tends to vary from one version to another.

The screen shot below is from Word 2013, English version.

(sample messages from Word)

The screen shot illustrates how Word detects both misspellings, one with three t’s instead of two and one with letters “sm” incorrectly interchanged. It also suggests the correct spellings when you click on a misspelled word, though it often shows a list of alternatives.

It does not detect the number congruence error in the first sentence. In a simpler sentence, where the incorrect formulation is in a main clause, as in “Julkiset menot on...”, Word detects this (when configured to do such checking) and suggests that “menot on” be corrected to “menot ovat”.

Voikko

Voikko is available from voikko.puimula.org. As mentioned above, it can be used in different application programs. The screen shot below shows its use in the Firefox browser (Finnish version), in composing a message to a discussion forum at WordReference.com. The forum has its own “rich text” box, but within in, the spelling checks work the same way as in simple text boxes.

Firefox does not recognize the language of the text being entered. As a user, you can control its functions by right-clicking on any area where input is possible and selecting the language from the contex menu. In the example, you would select Kielet and then the language. The entry Oikolue lets you select whether spelling checking is enabled.

Voikko detects the same misspellings as Word. It does not detect the congruence error even if it appears in a simple sentence Julkiset menot on...

Oikofix

Oikofix is an online service at Oikofix.com. The default user interface language is Finnish, but English can be selected with a button. This makes American English the default language of the text to be checked, so you need to select Finnish from a dropdown. In the dropdown menu, “Finnish” means standard Finnish, general language. You can also select a version of Finnish with added vocabulary from the natural sciences and medicine and a version with added vocabulary from dialects and old written language.

(sample output from Oikofix)

Similarly to the use of Oikofix for analyzing word forms, the user interface is somewhat special. Instead of first entering text and then selecting a function, you need to

When you click on a word that Oikofix has underlined to indicate a potential problem, it usually shows you one or more suggestions for corrections. Any corrections you make this way will affect only the copy of your text in the text area, so to save the corrected text, you need to copy and paste it. Oikofix also shows the option “Skip error” (Ohita virhe), which causes the skipping of all occurrences of this error during the session.

Adding words to a custom dictionary

If a spelling checker lets you add words to a custom dictionary, you probably need to add words in all inflected forms separately. This is not as bad as it sounds, since typically a word occurs in a text in a few inflected forms only, and you can add just forms that you anticipate to be used in your texts.

The frequency of case forms varies greatly, and you might make decisions based on general information on this. For example, if the word denotes an abstract concept, you could include just the nominative, genitive, and partitive forms in singular, at least for a starter.

The vague concept oikoluku

The Finnish noun oikoluku and the corresponding verb oikolukea are used in varying meanings, with even more variation than the English words “proofreading” and “to proofread”. Whenever an agreement, legal or informal, is made about oikoluku, the meaning of the word should be clarified.

Originally oikoluku means that someone, often the original author, carefully reads and checks typeset text to see that no text was lost or distorted in the typesetting process, that word divisions are acceptable, etc.

Nowadays, oikoluku much more often means checking spelling, grammar, and maybe style. It may well extend to checking the content, perhaps even focusing on it. In computer software, words like oikolukuohjelma (spellcheck program) and oikolukutoiminto (spellcheck function) are used, along with names like kielentarkistus (language checking).

According to language authorities, the word oikoluku should not be used at all. Instead, oikaisuluku or korjausluku should be used, in the original meaning of oikoluku.

Typesetting Finnish

Typographic principles

The general principles of typography for Finnish are the same as those for other languages using the Latin alphabet. However, there are some specialties, described in this section.

Principles of typography, adapted to Finnish, are presented in Typografian käsikirja. Specialties of digital publishing are described in Verkkojulkaisun typografia.

Long words make hyphenation essential

The main issue in typesetting Finnish texts is usually the need for hyphenation due to long words. Without hyphenation, you often get disturbing variation in line length or, if justification is applied, disturbingly large gaps between words.

Finnish hyphenation rules are relatively simple. However, a typesetting program might lack support to Finnish hyphenation. Moreover, correct hyphenation of compound words can be difficult and may require manual checking and control. The techniques and problems are discussed in the next section, Hyphenation.

Requirements on fonts

When selecting fonts for texts in Finnish, the most important language-dependent thing is to make sure that the rendering of ä and ö is acceptable. They should be manifestly different from a and o, so the dots must not be too small. On the other hand, the dots should be relatively close to the base letters and not excessively large; e.g., the Trebuchet MS font has ä and ö as too prominent to many people’s taste. In addition, letters š and ž should be available and acceptable.

Depending on content, other letters can be important, too, as explained in subsection A closer look at the use of letters in Finnish texts. In particular, if the text contains Swedish names, the letter å is important. This can be a problem, because the ring above is difficult to implement well in font design (e.g., the å in Verdana is rather grotesque).

The en dash “–” should be clearly wider than the hyphen “-”. In some fonts, they are of about equal width. The distinction is essential e.g. in book authorship notations: Virtanen-Lahtinen is one person with a double name, Virtanen–Lahtinen is two persons.

Spacing

In the following contexts, the space should be non-breaking, i.e. text reflow should never cause the space to be turned to a line break:

In number notations, there are typographic reasons for making the space narrower than a normal space, e.g. using the thin space character, if possible.

Abbreviations of initials of names are followed by a space in Finnish, contrary to common English practice, e.g. B. Virtanen, J. K. Paasikivi. There is no formal recommendation on this, but on typographic grounds, such spaces should be non-breaking and could be thin.

The methods used to prevent inadequate line breaks vary by the tools of writing. Quite often, you can use the no-break space character instead of a normal space.

In date notations like 1.4.2015, no spaces should be used. Small added spacing after the periods is acceptable and is recommended by typographers.

A closer look at the use of letters in Finnish texts

The letters used in Finnish texts can be classified as follows, roughly in descending order by conventionality and familiarity:

The letters that are needed for writing purely and originally Finnish words: a, d, e, g, h, i, j, k, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, u, v, y, ä, ö. There is no acceptable way to dispense with ä and ö in Finnish texts. In particular, the convention (used in German for example) of replacing them by ae and oe is not acceptable for Finnish, although this replacement method is generally known by Finns due to its application in international texts.

Letters that appear often in (relatively new) loanwords: b, f.

Base letters that are conventionally regarded as part of the Finnish alphabet, yet appear only in words of foreign origin that have preserved their original spelling and, naturally, in foreign names, and derivations of such words: c, q, w, x, z, å.

The letters š and ž. They are officially regarded as part of Finnish orthography, although they occur relatively rarely and only in loanwords, foreign names, and their derivations and although they are often omitted when listing the Finnish alphabet. However, in newspapers, informal texts, and even in many books, these letters are very often replaced by the letter pairs sh and zh, respectively.

Letters that appear relatively often in names of foreign origin, their derivations, or loanwords that have been taken directly from another language (foreign words). This group is difficult to specify, but it is probably adequate to count at least the following letters:

é in names, including Swedish names used in Finland (e.g. Lindén), and also in foreign words like moiré.

á in names, including Swedish names used in Finland, though less often (e.g. Collán).

à in the French preposition à, which is sometimes used in Finnish to indicate a range or a unit price.

ü especially in names and foreign words of German (or Estonian) origin, including surnames used in Finland, like Schüler.

ñ in foreign (Spanish) words like mañana.

ç sometimes in foreign words like garçon.

ß in German names like Wilhelmstraße; very often replaced by ss.

ë in scientific names of organisms, though the dieresis is often omitted.

The letters æ and ø due to their frequency in Norwegian and Danish names. Often replaced by ä and ö, respectively.

The letter õ due to its appearance in Estonian names. Often confused with ö.

Other Latin letters that appear relatively often in names, but hardly in foreign words. The diacritics used in these letters are omitted far more often than for the previous group, and readers may fail to notify the diacritics. This group includes the following Latin letters: ã, í, ó, ú, ý, è, ì, ò, ù, â, ê, î, ô, û, ï, ÿ. (These are the letters with diacritic that belong to ISO Latin 1 and have not been listed above. Among these, those commonly used in French and Italian, such as è, are probably more widely used and recognized than the rest.)

The additional letters used in the Northern Sámi language: č, đ, ŋ, ŧ. They appear in personal, geographic, and company names in Northern Finland. Since they are often unavailable in fonts and difficult to produce on keyboards, it is common (but not correct) to use simple c, d, n, t instead.

The additional letters used in other Sámi languages spoken in Finland: ʒ (ezh), ǥ (g with stroke), ǧ (g with caron), ǩ (k with caron), ǯ (ezh with caron).

Letter ȟ (h with caron), which is used in the Romani language as spoken in Finland. It is rarely used, and fonts often lack it.

The letters ð and þ (used e.g. in Icelandic). They are classified as Latin letters and available in the Latin 1 repertoire, but not widely recognized in Finland. In Icelandic names, they are often replaced by d (or dh) and th, respectively.

Combinations of Latin letters a–z with diacritic marks not listed above, such as ć (c with acute, used e.g. in Croatian). In actual practice in Finland, these are very often written without the diacritic mark. These, and characters in the following classes, only appear in proper names and literal quotations. Among these characters, those that appear in official languages of the European Union (especially Polish, Lithuanian, and Latvian) can be expected to be, or to become, more common and widely recognized than the rest. The distinction drawn here between this group and the preceding group is largely based on technical considerations such as the widespread support to Latin 1 repertoire in software used in Finland.

Other letters classified as Latin letters in the broad sense, such as ə (used in Azeri).

Letters used in non-Latin writing systems, such as Cyrillic or Greek. These occur basically in scientific texts only, mostly in linguistics (in the rare cases when transliteration or transcription is not used) and in mathematical and scientific notations. The only such letters in common use are the capital omega Ω, used as the ohm symbol, and the small mu μ, used as micro prefix in the international system of units. However, the first few lowercase letters of the Greek alphabet, α, β, γ etc., might be seen even in newspaper texts (in astronomical, chemical, and other terms, e.g. α-tokoferoli = alfatokoferoli).

Hyphenation

The nature of Finnish hyphenation

Finnish hyphenation rules are relatively simple, and if a word processor or other program is reported to support automatic hyphenation for Finnish, it probably hyphenates most words correctly. However, there are three major problems:

For example, Finnish hyphenation in Microsoft Word sometimes divides a word between vowels or divides a compound word incorrectly. In contrast, some programs try to avoid wrong hyphenation of compound words too eagerly. Thus, some manual tuning may be needed. For high-quality publications, the final draft should be proofread to detect wrong hyphenations.

Basic hyphenation rules

To hyphenate a Finnish word manually, first consider whether it is a compound word. If it is, regard the position between the parts as the best hyphenation point. For example, the word laivamatka (boat trip) is a compound, and laiva·matka is the best division. Here we use the middle dot “·” to indicate a permitted word division point.

This analysis requires knowledge about the meanings of words and therefore sometimes fails in any automatic hyphenation. For example, autonostaja (car buyer, a person buying a car) is to be analyzed as auton·ostaja, not as auto·nostaja (although the latter would be an imaginable compound, too, “car-lifter”). Automatic hyphenation might treat the word as au·tonos·ta·ja, avoiding incorrect hyphenation, but failing to use the best hyphenation point, if it cannot decide where the border between the parts is. This is what the online Webvoikko hyphenator does. In contrast, the online hyphenator at ushuai.pl produces au-to-nos-ta-ja, an incorrect hyphenation.

Next, find the syllable breaks in the word or in any component of a compound word as follows: a break appears before the last consonant in cluster of consonants (one or more) in any position except the start of a word (or component). Thus, laiva is divided as lai·va, matka as mat·ka, myrkky (poison) as myrk·ky and myrsky (storm) as myrs·ky. However, it is never permitted to separate just one letter of a word to a different line, so e.g. the word asia has no permitted hyphenation points, even though it has three syllables, a.si.a.

These rules do not give all syllable breaks, as defined in conventional grammars, but they give all acceptable hyphenation points. For example, the word radiossa (in radio) has the syllable structure ra.di.os.sa, but a division between vowels (except in a compound at component boundary) is regarded as more or less unsuitable, so the proper hyphenation analysis is just ra·dios·sa.

Hyphenation is not based on the division of a word into a stem and suffixes. For example, radiossa consists of the stem radio and the suffix ssa, but this is ignored in hyphenation.

The rule against breaking between vowels

Hyphenation between vowels is generally forbidden in Finnish typography, unless the vowels belong to different parts of a compound, as in iso.isä. There are two reasons to this rule. First, consecutive vowels often belong to the same syllable, at least in some pronunciations. It would therefore be inadequate to hyphenate e.g. vapa.udessa. Second, even when there is a syllable break, such division tends to make reading somewhat less smooth.

In official language rules, the rule is not absolute. It is presented as a recommendation that should be followed as far as possible. The reasonable interpretation is that the rule shall be followed, except in situations where breaking it helps to avoid a more serious typographic problem. The exception mainly applies to special situations in very narrow (e.g. newspaper) columns, where breaking e.g. asi.oita may help to avoid excessive spacing between letters for making the column justified on both sides.

In Finnish publications, it is however very common to violate the rule without such reasons. Automatic hyphenation does not always follow the rule and manual corrections are often regarded as too expensive and time-consuming.

Exceptions in loanwords

Loanwords have some exceptions in hyphenation. Especially in older style and according to old recommendations, they may be divided according to the structure of the word in the original language. For example, abstrakti might be divided as abs-trakti (since “abs” is a prefix in the original Latin word), and demokratia (democracy) might be divided as demo-kratia (since the Greek original is a compound word).

Some dictionaries of international words (sivistyssanakirjat) contain information about hyphenation. It is, however, increasingly common to hyphenate according to normal Finnish rules, e.g. abst-rakti and demok-ratia.

If the second part of a compound word is a loanword that starts with two or more consonants, the simple hyphenation algorithm fails. For example, the simple algorithm analyzes veroprosentti as ve-rop-ro-sent-ti instead of the correct ve-ro-pro-sent-ti.

Speech synthesis and recognition

Due to the mostly regular correspondence between letters and sounds in Finnish, speech synthesis is relatively simple for Finnish. However, the correspondence is really between letter and phonemes, and the pronunciation of a phoneme may vary considerably. For example, if the letter h is represented by the same sound in all contexts, the result is understandable, but unnatural. For good results, the synthesis shoukd take into account the context of a letter.

The most common defect in synthesized Finnish speech—e.g. in the Acapela online synthesizer—is lack of boundary gemination, e.g. Ota se (Take it) is pronounced as written and not Otas se, as required by standard pronunciation. This is understandable, since correct pronunciation requires understanding of the words and sentence structures, as opposite to simple conversion of letters to sounds.

Another common problem is that diphthongs are often not pronounced properly. For example, Kärsämäentie (a compound of the place name Kärsämäki in genitive and the common noun tie) might be pronounced so that and en are separate syllables. Perhaps the reason is that many grammars describe words like mäen as twosyllabic, not counting äe as a diphthong.

Speech recognition is more difficult than speech synthesis, but it is managed relatively well in modern technology. You can test it using Google Voice Input on the Chrome browser, e.g. at www.google.com/?hl=fi or at www.google.fi.

Automatic translation

Advances in automatic translation

Automatic translation has been considerably improved since the first version of this book was published in 2015. It said: “Automatic translation, also known as machine translation, often works rather well when translating simple prose between languages that are structurally more or less similar, such as French and Italian or English and German. Structural differences cause considerable problems, e.g. in translating from European languages to Korean—or from most European languages to Finnish or vice versa.” There has been advance in language technology, including Large Language Models (LLMs) and Artificial Intelligence (AI) systems.

Difficulties in translating from Finnish

Finnish word forms and compound words cause problems when translating from Finnish to other languages. Words need to be analyzed to recognize inflectional and derivative suffixes. A word form often has several different interpretations as mentioned in section Analyzing a word. The choice should depend on the context, and it may require understanding the content. Generally, modern AI systems use the context to decide the most plausible interpretation.

Examples of automatic translation

Let us see what happens if we submit the sample sentence analyzed earlier in this book to different translation programs.

Translations of a simple instruction
Finnish text Translator Translation
Jos haluat, että olemme yhteydessä sinuun, kirjoita puhelinnumerosi tähän. Google TranslateIf you would like us to contact you, please enter your phone number here.
BingIf you want us to contact you, please write your phone number here.
ChatGPT If you want us to contact you, please write your phone number here.
Grok If you want us to contact you, please write your phone number here.
Claude If you want us to contact you, write your phone number here.

The translations are understandable and rather similar. The long compound word with a possessive suffix, puhelinnumerosi, has been handled adequately. There is some variation in how haluat has been translated and in translating the imperative form kirjoita.

The following table shows translations of the first few sentences in the novel Täällä Pohjantähden alla (by Väinö Linna in 1959–1962).

Translations of the start of a novel
Finnish text Translator Translation
Alussa olivat suo, kuokka – ja Jussi. Suo oli autio, keskeltä melkein puuton neva, jonka veden vaivaamasta kamarasta nousi vain jokin kitukasvuinen käkkyrämänty, vahvakaarnainen ja tasalatvainen pieni vanhus. Jussi liikkui suolla, pysähdellen, katsellen, tarkkaillen ja arvioiden. Google Translate In the beginning there was a swamp, a hoe – and Jussi. The swamp was deserted, with an almost treeless lake in the middle, from whose water-stricken shell only a stunted pine, a small old man with a thick bark and a flat top, rose. Jussi moved around the swamp, stopping, looking, observing and assessing.
BingIn the beginning, there were the swamp, the hoe – and Jussi. The swamp was desolate, almost treeless in the middle, an area troubled by water, from which only a stunted, gnarled pine rose up, a small old man with thick bark and a flat crown. Jussi moved through the swamp, pausing, looking, observing, and assessing.
ChatGPT In the beginning, there was the swamp, the hoe – and Jussi. The swamp was deserted, a nearly treeless bog in the middle, from whose waterlogged earth only a stunted, crooked pine tree grew, with thick bark and a flat top, a small elder. Jussi moved through the swamp, stopping, watching, observing, and assessing.
Grok In the beginning, there were the swamp, the hoe, and Jussi. The swamp was desolate, nearly treeless in the middle, a waterlogged expanse from which only a stunted, gnarled pine rose, a small old man with thick bark and a flat crown. Jussi moved through the swamp, pausing, looking, observing, and assessing.
Claude In the beginning were the bog, the hoe – and Jussi. The bog was desolate, a nearly treeless fen in the middle, from whose water-troubled chamber rose only some stunted, gnarled pine, a thick-barked and flat-topped little old one. Jussi moved about the bog, stopping, looking, observing and evaluating.

I asked Claude just to translate the text, but it added the following comment: “This appears to be the opening of a Finnish literary work, with beautiful descriptive language about a bog landscape and a character named Jussi surveying it, perhaps contemplating some kind of work or development of the land.”

The translations have handled rather complicated text and nature words somewhat differently, but generally well. The only thing that might be regarded as an error is that the word vanhus is mostly translated as meaning an old person, which is its usual meaning, but here it refers to an old tree.

Broken Finnish as a compromise

My first experience with a car navigator was a simple device that spoke a limited number of fixed phrases only. This meant that it did not say street names at all. The next navigator was a pleasant surprise in its ability to say the names rather well—but at the cost of breaking Finnish grammar. For example, it says Käänny tielle Vaasankatu, “turn to Vaasankatu”, literally “Turn to road Vaasankatu”, instead of the correct Käänny Vaasankadulle. The reason is obvious: implementing inflection of street names would require extra work, even though only one case form, the allative, would be needed. Since most languages do not have such problems, inflection was not implemented in the software.

An expression like tielle Vaasankatu can be regarded as ungrammatical, but it is understandable. I must confess that I have used a similar trick in a localization project: phrases of the form “from A to B”, where A and B are names of locations, had to be translated as kohteesta A kohteeseen B, instead of the correct A:sta B:hen.

The Finnish version of Facebook uses the message pattern Tänään on henkilön NN syntymäpäivä (Today is the birthday of person NN). This is unnatural, but apparently unavoidable. Using appropriate expressions like Tänään on Matti Meikäläisen syntymäpäivä would require the ability to form the genitive of any name, and this would be very difficult to do completely correctly, due to irregularities and the possibility of foreign-language names.

Suffix glossary

Notations used in the suffix glossary

This compendium of suffixes includes inflection suffixes, possessive suffixes, word-like suffixes, and derivational suffixes. The following notations are used:

When looking up a suffix, note that the list is in alphabetic order but

Using the suffix glossary

The suffix glossary is useful to a reader who knows the basics of Finnish. Without such knowledge, you may need to try many different ways of analyzing a word and to backtrack to a previous point.

Consider the word jättäisinköhän as an example. If you start from the end and first consider whether n alone could be a suffix here, you need to analyze whether the rest could be a word, possibly recognizing suffixes from it, etc. But if you know Finnish to a sufficient degree, you will first suspect that hän could be a suffix and look it up under -hAn, then consider whether (-kO) in the remaining part might be the fairly common interrogative suffix, etc., and you would end up with the analysis jättä|isi|n||hän. Looking up the base word in a dictionary and the meanings of the suffixes in this book, you could then analyze the meaning roughly as “I wonder if I should leave (something somewhere)”. In this example, even the base word jättä- (infinitive jättää) is a derivation, from jäädä with the suffix -ttA, but this is an irregular derivation (due to the shortening of the vowel ää) and difficult to recognize.

The suffix glossary, in reverse dictionary order

-x imperative 2nd person singular • juo|da : juo|x • Also used as negation form, e.g. ei juox.

-A partitivekala : kalaa.

-A one of the suffixes for 3rd person singular form in indicative • osta|ax : osta|a.

-A- : -t- derived verb • kuvakuva|t|a : kuva|a|n • Usually expresses action that is typical use for the thing denoted by the base noun or indicates a change to state expressed by the base noun. These derivations are contraction verbs.

-Ax I infinitive • sanoa (: sano|n).

-Ax one of the suffixes for 4th person in a negative context in indicative present tense • osat|ax : osat|ax • Used e.g. in Ei osatax. This variant of the suffix coincides with the suffix of the I infinitive.

-kAA imperative 2nd person plural • sano|a : sano|kaa.

-eeraa- : -eerat- verb of foreign origin • briljeerat|a : briljeeraa|n • Adapted form of a verb ending with “-era” in Swedish, e.g. “briljera”, from French “briller”.

-dAx I infinitive • juoda (: juo|n).

-dAx one of the suffixes for 4th person in a negative context in indicative present tense • voi|dax : voi|dax. This variant coincides with the I infinitive.

-eA derived adjective or noun • kipukipeä • Causes omission of final vowel of the base. Often the base is uncertain or does not appear in standard language. In dialects often -ee or -iA (e.g. kipee, kipiä).

-jA derived noun • puhu|apuhuja • The base is usually a verb stem. Mostly indicates a human agent of the action expressed by the verb (very productive in this meaning), but also used for some devices and in other meanings. There are also some -jA words probably based on a noun, but with no clearly identifiable base word, e.g. pihlaja.

-AjA- : -A- derived verb • jyrä- → jyr|ä| : jyrä||ä • Partly descriptive verbs with no apparent base word though e.g. for jyrätä, a theoretical base can be constructed, since the jyrä- stem appears in other verb derivations too, e.g. jyrähtää and jyristä. Many verbs are alternative, usually old-fashioned versions of contraction verbs, e.g. avata : avajaa vs. avata : avaa (to open).

-tsijA noun derived from a verb• isännöi|isännöi|tsijä • Indicates a human agent that carries out an action, often professionally. In principle, these words are -jA derivations from verbs like isännöitä : isännöitsen that have an -itse- suffix, but such verbs are mostly not used in modern language; instead, synonymous verbs like isännöidä : isännöin (with the -Oi- suffix) are in use.

-kA a suffix in the nominative and genitive singular forms of a few pronouns • jo|ka • These are old, special words: joka, kuka, mikä. The suffix is invariant; the part before it is inflected, e.g. joka : jonka.

-kä a word-like suffix appended to the negation verb to mean “and” • eieikä.

-kkA : -kA- derived noun • punapunakka • Meanings vary considerably. There is often a vowel change at the end of the base word, e.g. mustamustikka, puolapuolukka, Many words ending with -kka are not derivations but loanwords (e.g. tupakka “tobacco”).

-kkA variant form of a conjunction • eli elikkä • Only for eli, saati, tai. Does not change meaning, but may be more emphatic.

-niekka : -nieka- derived noun or compound • älyälyniekka • Denotes person. Limited to a few words only. Can be (better) classified as a compound, partly because ie is pronounced as a diphthong.

-nkA : -ngA- derived noun • naama Naamanka • Place names.

-skA derived noun or adjective • lima limaska • Base word often not in modern language or changes irregularly. Also a female suffix in surnames in popular language, e.g. Lahtinen Lahtiska.

-lA derived noun • kanakanala • Very productive, e.g. kahvikahvila, sairas : sairaansairaala. Mostly means “place for …”.

-lAx I infinitivekävellä (: kävele|n)

-lAx one of the suffixes for 4th person in a negative context in indicative present tense • tul|lax : tul|lax. This variant coincides with the I infinitive.

-llA adessive case • talo : talolla.

-AllA derived adverb • kaikkikaikkialla • A limited set of words. Corresponds to the adessive in meaning.

-mAisillA- V infinitivetekemäisilläni • Always with a possessive suffix.

-mA derived noun; passive participle past tense • kanta|akantama • A noun derived from a verb with -mA usually has a rather specialized meaning, though in some words, the meaning is close to the meaning of a participle, e.g. osu|a (to hit) → osuma (hit), and some derivations are names of actions.

-mA- III infinitiveteh| : te|kee : teke||ssä : teke||stä : teke||än : teke|mäl| : teke|mät| : teke||n.

-lmA derived noun • uni : une|nunelma.

-nA essive case • talo : talo|na : talo|i|na.

-nA derived noun • haapahaapana • Many words that may have this derivational suffix have no obvious base word. When the base is a verb (usually a descriptive verb), the derivation is a name of action, e.g. kirku|akirku|na. When the verb stem has an ise part, the sounds se are dropped, e.g. hälis| : hälise|nhäli|.

-nAx I infinitivepan|na (: pane|n).

-nAx one of the suffixes for 4th person in a negative context in indicative present tense • pan|nax : pan|nax • This variant coincides with the I infinitive.

-nna derived noun or part of a loanword • keisarikeisarinna • A female suffix, of limited use. Mostly part of a loanword (cf. Swedish “kejsarinna”),

-pA a word-like suffix (enclitic particle) • minäminäpä.

-pA : -vA- derived noun • syö|syö| • Historically a variant of the participle suffix -vA. Occurs in some words, which have specialized meanings.

-rA derived noun • kamakamara • Base word often does not exist as separate word.

-rAx I infinitivepur|ra (: pure|n).

-rAx one of the suffixes for 4th person in a negative context in indicative present tense • pur|rax : pur|rax. This variant coincides with the I infinitive.

-sA derived adjective or noun • nopeanop|sa • Only few words. Causes irregular changes in the base word.

-isA derived adjective (or noun) • kalakalaisa • Productive. Typically means “full of…” or “rich in...”.

-nsAx possessive suffix for the 3rd person • talo : talo|nsa.

-ssA inessive case • talo : talossa.

-tsa derived noun • vaskivaskitsa • Only in a few words.

-tA partitive case • radio : radio|ta.

-tA- : -ta- / -dA- / -A- / -lA- / -na- / -ra- derived verb • hidas : hidas|ta|a • One of the most common verb derivation suffixes. When based on a noun, often means “to make (more) …”. These derivations are partly irregular, e.g. hidastaa is based on the nominative and not the noun stem hitaa-, and säveltää is based on the consonant stem of sävel : sävele-. The exceptional-looking variation of the suffix in many verbs is caused by consonant gradation, e.g. sävel||ä : sävel||n.

-tAx I infinitivevara|ta (: varaa|n).

-tAx one of the suffixes for 4th person in a negative context in indicative present tense • sano|ax : sano|tax. This form often coincides with the I infinitive, e.g. juos|tax : juos|tax.

-AhtA- : -AhdA- derived verb • seiso|aseis|ahta|a : seis|ahda|n • Typically the meaning is momentaneous, i.e. it expresses that an action starts, often to be terminated shortly. Some words of this type are descriptive verbs with no apparent base word. The final vowel of the stem is omitted.

-ltA ablative case • talo : talolta.

-AltA derived adverb • kaikkikaikkialta • A limited set of words. Corresponds to the ablative in meaning.

-AltA- : -AllA- derived verb • paina|apain|alta|a : pain|alla|n • In many derivations the meaning is momentaneous, but the most common verbs of this type have different meanings, e.g. uskaltaa (to dare) from uskoa (to believe).The final vowel of the stem is omitted.

-ntA : -nnA- derived noun • liittä|ä : liitä|n liitä|ntä • Usually a name of action based on a verb, though some derivations have specialized meanings, e.g. kysyntä (demand) from kysyä (to ask). Among derivations based on nouns, only in the words isäntä and emäntä and in some place names are in use.

-ntA- : -nnA- verb derived from a noun or an adjective • suomi : suome|nsuome|nta|a : suome|nna|n • Often means “to produce…” or “to cause…”. Can be used to derive verbs meaning “to translate into” from language names, e.g. englannintaa, italiantaa etc., though these are not used much, except for suomentaa—more often one says kääntää englanniksi etc.

-läntä derived adjective • lyhyt : lyhyenlyhyenläntä • Indicates a moderate amount of a property; formed from a limited set of adjectives. The base is usually in the genitive form, and vowel harmony does not apply (e.g. suurenläntä), so these words could also be classified as compounds.

-rtA- : -rrA- derived verb • sini : sine|nsine|rtä|ä : sine|rrä|n • When the base word is a color or pigment name, means being of that color, at least to some extent. Other verbs that seem to have this suffix mostly lack obvious base word and may be descriptive verbs.

-stA elative case • talo : talosta.

-stA derived noun • keski-kesku|sta • Mostly mean locations or parts.

-stA- derived verb • kalakala|sta|a • Often means “to catch/hunt/collect…”. Derivations like ketustaa (to hunt foxes), from kettu : ketun (fox), are old popular language and still in some use, but often not listed in normal dictionaries. Some derivations are based on a verb, e.g. asustaa from asua.

-istA- derived verb • uusi : uude|nuud|ista|a • Usually means “to make (something) …”, but possibly figuratively, e.g. uudistaa, from uusi (new), means “to reform”.

-ttA- : -tA- derived verb • syö|syö|ttä : syö||n • Very productive. When the base is a verb, the meaning is usually causative. The meaning may also be similar to that of the base verb, often more intensive, sometimes just a synonym, e.g. for koske|a : koske|tta|akoske|ta|n (to touch). When the base is a noun, meanings vary, e.g. verottaa (to tax) from vero (tax), kouluttaa (to give education to; to train) from koulu (school).

-ttA abessive form • raharahatta • Rare, except in III infinitives like luke|ma|tta.

-ttA : -tA- derived noun • nautanavetta • In standard language, only in the irregular derivation navetta. In dialects also in its synonyms ometta and karjatta.

-ittA- : -itA- derived verb • raha : raho|itta|araho|ita|n • Usually means “to cause …” or “to give” or “to equip with”. Generally pronounced without the i; see Spelling problem -oittaa -ottaa.

-UttA- : -UtA- derived verb • odotta|a : odota|nodot|utta|a : odot|uta|n • When the base is a verb, the meaning is usually causative; cf. -hdUttA-. When the base is a noun or an adjective, often means “to make (more) …”, e.g. nope|utta|a (to speed up) from nopea (fast).

-ahdUttA- : -hdUtA- derived verb • seiso|aseis|ahdutta|a : seis|ahduta|n • Can usually be interpreted as being combined derivations with -AhtA- and -UttA- suffixes, so that e.g. seisahduttaa is primarily derived from seisahtaa. But derivations of this type have some behavior of their own, especially so that the hd part can often be omitted, resulting in -UttA- derivations, e.g. seisahduttaa = seisauttaa.

-UUttA- : -UUtA- derived verb • levät|ä : lepää|nlep|uutta|a : lep|uuta|n • When the base is a verb, the meaning is usually causative.

-vA present participle of a verb • luke|a luke|va.

-vA derived noun or adjective • majamajava • A mixed collection of words, mostly with no obvious base word. These derivations include several nouns that are originally participles (and often still in participle use), e.g. etsivä (detective) from etsiä (search).

-tAvA passive participle present tensejuos|ta : juos|tava.

-htAvA derived adjective • harmaaharmahtava • A few derivations, usually meaning “somewhat …”. Originally a combination of suffixes -htA- and -vA.

-ttAvA passive participle present tensesano|a : sano|ttava.

-rvA derived adjective • punapune|rva • Only four words: kellervä (yellowish), punerva (reddish), sinervä (bluish), vihervä (greenish).

-e one of the suffixes for 3rd person singular form in indicative • tul|la : tule|e.

-e- II infinitivesano|a : sano|e|n : sano|e|ssa : sano|e|ssa|ni : sano|tta|e|ssa.

-ex : -ee- : -et- : -e- derived noun (or adjective) • nosta|anoste : nostee|t : nostet|ta : noste|i|ta. • Causes omission of final vowel of the base. Meaning varies greatly. Productive in deriving nouns from verbs; may express e.g. result or cause of action; sometimes a name of action. Also used to derive words from nouns and adjectives, e.g. mustamuste : mustee|t : mustet|ta : muste|i|ta. Many words ending with -ex are loanwords or have obscure origin.

-he old reflexive form of past tense 3rd person singular • vetä|ä : vet|i : vet|i|he • In old poetry.

-kex : -kkee- : -ket- : -kke- • derived noun • kaavakaava|ke : kaava|kkee|n : kaava|ket|ta : kaava|kke|i|ssa • When the base is a noun, means “small …” concretely or figuratively. When the base is a verb, often means “that is used for…”, e.g. eläke (pension) from elää (to live).

-ikex : -ikkee- : -iket- : -ikke- • extended form of -ke • pitä|ä : pidä|npid|ike.

-Ukex : -Ukkee- : -Uket- : -Ukke- • extended form of -ke • lisälis|uke.

-lex : -lee- : -let- : -le- • derived noun • kaistakaistaleBase word often not part of modern standard language. This group includes words like askele, which are synonyms of -l : -le- derivations like askel and often used interchangeably with them.

-le- assimilated form of potential mood suffix -netul|le|n : tule|n : tul|la • Rare.

-ele- : -el- verb derived from a verb • souta|asoud|el|la : sout|ele|n • Often a frequentative suffix, i.e. produces a verb indicating (frequently) repeated action; e.g., from osta|a (to buy) we get ostel|la : ostele|n (to buy things, to do shopping). Some derivations of this type have special meanings, e.g. rakastaa means “to love”, but rakastella means “to make love”.

-skele- : -skel- derived verb • ime|ä ime|skel| : ime|skele|n • Usually frequentative, cf. -ele-. Note: opi|skel|la (to study) from oppi|a (to learn).

-ntele- : -nnel- derived verb • juos|ta : juokse|n juokse|nnel|la : juokse|ntele|n • Usually frequentative, cf. -ele-.

-skentele- : -skennel- derived verb • työ työ|skennel| : työ|skentele|n • Usually frequentative, cf. -ele-. But e.g. teeskennellä from teh| : tee|n means “to pretend”.

-ile- : -il- derived verb • arvat|aarva|il|la : arva|ile|n • When the base is a verb, variant of -ele-, used when the base is a contraction verb. When the base is a noun, often indicates action that is typical use of a thing, e.g. teltta|il|la : teltta|ile|n (to camp, to go tenting) from teltta (tent).

-llex allative case • talo : talo|lle.

-Alle derived adverb • kaikkikaikki|alle • A limited set of words. Corresponds to the allative in meaning.

-mme possessive suffix for the 1st person plural • talo : talo|mme.

-mme 1st person plural form of a verb • sano|a : sano|mme.

-ne- : -t- derived verb • huonohuonot|a : huono|ne|n • Usually expresses change, “to become (more) …”. The inflection is exceptional, since this derivation type is a mix of two distinct types.

-ne- suffix of the comitative case • puoliso : puoliso|i|ne|en.

-ne- suffix of the potential moodsyödä : syö- : syö|ne|n.

-nex : -nee- : -net- : -ne- • derived noun • käsikäsi|ne • Often deminutive (“small …”) or a name of an accessory or a tool.

-nne possessive suffix for the 2nd person plural • talo : talo|nne.

-nne- : -nte- stem variants of the -s suffix of ordinal numerals (e.g. kolma|s : kolma|nne|n : kolma|nte|na).

-nnex : -ntee- : -net- : -nte- • derived noun • tilatila|nne : tila|ntee|n : tila|nnet|ta : tila|nte|i|ssa • Often means place or state.

-nnex derived adverb • tuotuo|nne • A few words. Means ”in … direction”.

-re- assimilated form of potential mood suffix -nepur|re|n : puren : pur|ra • Rare.

-rex : -ree- : -ret- : -re- • derived noun • lampilampa|re.

-se- assimilated form of potential mood suffix -nejuos|se|n : juokse|n : juos|ta • Rare.

-ise- : -is- derived verb • helä- → hel|is| : hel|is| • Mostly descriptive verbs with no apparent base word, though e.g. for helistä, a theoretical base can be constructed, since the helä- stem appears in other verb derivations too, e.g. helähtää.

-Aise- : -is- derived verb • kysy|äkys|äis| : kys|äise|n • The meaning is typically momentaneous, indicating started action that is often intentionally short, or causative. E.g. valaista, from valo (light) means both “to light up” and “give light to” (as continuous action).

-kse- variant of the translative case suffix -ksitalo : talo|kse|ni • Used before a possessive suffix.

-tsex derived adverb (prolative) • maama|i|tse • Means “through/via …”. Usually based on the plural stem, e.g. vesi : vede|n : ves|i|ssäves|i|tse.

-itse- : -it- derived verb • naulanaul|it|a : naul|itse|n • The meanings are more or less continuative, i.e. indicate continuous activity. These verbs have the following forms based on the -it- stem (possibly with the t assimilated): potential, imperative other than 2nd person singular, I and II infinitive, and all 4th person forms (e.g. naul|in|ne|n, naul|it|koon, naul|it|a, naul|it|e|n, naul|in|nut, naul|it|aan, naul|it|tu; but indicative present tense naul|itse|n, past tense naul|its|i|n etc.).

-tte 2nd person plural form (and polite 2nd person singular) of a verb • sano|a : sano|tte.

-kAAtte old variant of imperative 2nd person plural • sano|a : sano|kaatte (= sanokaa).

-Uex : -Uee- : -Uet- : -Ue- • derived noun • joukkojoukk|ue • Usually with a collective meaning.

-i derived noun (or adjective) • neitoneit|i • Common, with varying meanings. Some derivations contain this suffix even though the -i derivation does not appear as an independently word, e.g. kalmakalm|i|sto. The base is often a verb, e.g. kasvaa (to grow) → kasvi (plant). Also used to adapt loanwords to Finnish, e.g. filmfilmi.

-i one of the suffixes for 3rd person singular form in indicative • etsi|ä : etsi|i.

-i- derived verb • tahratahr|i|a • Very common. Indicates continuous action, but otherwise the meaning varies greatly.

-i- plural suffix in nouns, adjectives, and numerals • talo : taloi|ssa • In most case forms.

-kki : -ki- derived noun • lehto : lehdo|nlehdo|kki : lehdo|kin • When the base is a noun or an adjective, mostly names of plants or proper names given to domestic animals (e.g. cow name Mustikki, from musta). When the base is a verb, meanings vary a lot.

-nki : -ngi- derived noun • juomajuomi|nki : juomi|ngi|t.

-li derived noun • ukko ukke|li • Often with obscure origin. Used somewhat productively to derive affective forms of personal names, e.g. Jusseli (from Jussi), or names like Haisuli (from haisu “smell”; a Moomin character). Many words ending with li are loanwords without any derivational suffix, e.g. enkeli (angel).

-nomi international word corresponding to “-nomist” in English; sometimes a derived noun • ekonomi • Also used to create names of degrees in education from various ingredients, e.g. tradenomi (from English “trade”), restonomi (from foreign word “restaurant”).

-ismi suffix in international words, corresponding to “-ism” in English • nationalismi • Often the base word does not exist in Finnish. Sometimes also used for native words, e.g. höpsishöps|ismi.

-ni possessive suffix for the 1st person singular • talo : talo|ni.

-liini derived noun • laiha laihe|liini • A few words, denoting people, partly derogatorily, partly friendly: haisuliini, hassuliini, hupsuliini, hölmöliini, possuliini, tuhmeliini, tyhmeliini. Somewhat productive.

-Oi- derived verb • esitelmäesitelm|öi|: esitelm|öi|n • Productive, but many verbs of this type are adapted forms of international words, e.g. manipuloida (manipulate). Verbs that end with “-ate” in English often appear as ending with -OidA in Finnish.

-pi old suffix for 3rd person singular form in indicative • voi|da : voi|pi (= voi) • In old poetry.

-mpi : -mmA- : -mpA- : -mm- : -mp- comparative suffix • isoiso|mpi : iso|mma|n : iso|mpa|na : iso|mm|i|ssa : iso|mp|i|na.

-ri derived noun • maalat|a : maalaa|n → maala|ri • Common. This suffix or an extended version like -Ari is often part of loanword (cf. Swedish målamålare), but it is also used productively in Finnish, especially in slang and other spoken language. Originally used for names of agents or devices, now also in other meanings.

-Ari derived noun, extended version of -rihiilihydraatti → hiil|ari (carbon hydrate, colloquial) • Often based on a shortened or otherwise modified version of the stem. Popular in spoken language; used to produce handy alternatives for long official words, e.g. henkilöllisyystodistushenkkari (I. D. card), toimitusjohtajatoimari (CEO).

-Uri derived noun, extended version of -rirava|ta → rav|uri • Usually for names of agents or devices.

-si possessive suffix for the 2nd person singular • talo : talo|si.

-isi suffix of the conditional moodsano|a : sano|isi : sano|isi|n.

-ksi translative case • talo : talo|ksi : talo|i|ksi.

-ksi- derived verb • ime|äime|ksi|ä : i|meksi|n • When based on a verb, often frequentative. When base on a noun or an adjective, may mean e.g. “to regard as”, e.g. halpa : halva|nhalve|ksia (the final vowel of the base verb is often changed to e); cf. -ksU-.

-ti derived adverb • ääni : ääne|nääne|ti • A few words only. In some words, very similar to abessive forms like äänettä. In some other words, expresses manner or extension, e.g. iäti (forever) from ikä : |n (age). According to some descriptions, this suffix has boundary gemination.

-hti- : -hdi- derived verb • tervex : tervee|nterve|hti|ä : terve|hdi|n • Often based on nouns ending with -ex, using a base ending with short e. Historically, the h is part of the base word.

-elehti- : -elehdi- derived verb • kääntä|äkäänt|elehti|ä: käänt|eleht|hdi|n • Reflexive verbs that indicate the action as repeated and often intensive. For example, kääntelehtiä means “to turn oneself (around) repeatedly (and anxiously)” and can sometimes be translated with the English idiom “to be tossing and turning”.

-lti derived adverb • laajalaaja|lti • Mostly means “to a … extent”. According to some descriptions, this suffix has boundary gemination, but this is not common in modern language.

-nti : -nni- derived noun • juo|da juo|nti : juo|nni|n • Usually a name of action based on a verb.

-stix derived adverb • ruma : ruma|sti • Indicates manner or style or repetition (see sections Derived adverbs and Adverbs expressing repetition). Very productive.

-isti suffix in international words, corresponds to the suffix “-ist” in English Cf. -ismi. The isti suffix is sometimes appended to words of Finnish origin, too, and it appears also e.g. in some names of players like huilisti (flutist, from huilu “flute”).

-tti : -ti- noun derived from a verb • suojat|a : suojaa|nsuoja|tti : suoja|ti|n.

-vi old suffix for 3rd person singular form in indicative • sano|a : sano|vi (= sanoo) • In old poetry.

-j- plural suffix in nouns and adjectives in partitive and genitive • talo : tal|oj|a : talo|j|en.

-l : -le- derived noun • nivoanive|l : nive|le|n • A small set of words, usually with no obvious base word, often synonymous with a -lex derivation, e.g. askel = askelex.

-n genitive case • talo : talon

-n instructive case • jalka : jala|n : jalo|i|n • Rare especially in singular.

-n 1st person singular form of a verb • sano|a : sano|n.

-n : -ne- derived noun • joutsi : joutse|njoutse|n : joutse|ne|n. Many words that may have this derivational suffix have no obvious base word. E.g. joutsi is an old form of jousi.

-An one of the suffixes of the illative case • kala : kalaan.

-An a variant of the -kAAn suffix • ketäketään • Used for some pronouns. The combinations have specialized meanings.

-AAn one of the suffixes for 4th person in indicative • osat|a : osat|aan.

-dAAn one of the suffixes for 4th person in indicative • voi|da : voi|daan.

-kAAn word-like suffix (enclitic particle) • tietiekään • There are many words that contain this suffix as an integral part so that the combination has a specialiazed meaning, e.g. kumpikaan, ainakaan, joskaan. There are also words that appear only with this suffix or the suffix -kin, i.e. the base word does not exist as a separate word, e.g. kuitenkaan and kuitenkin.

-lAAn one of the suffixes for 4th person in indicative • tul|la : tul|laan.

-nAAn one of the suffixes for 4th person in indicative • pan|na : pan|naan.

-rAAn one of the suffixes for 4th person in indicative • pur|ra : pur|raan.

-tAAn one of the suffixes for 4th person in indicative • sano|a : sano|taan.

-kseltAAn derived adverbharvaharva|kseltaan • A few words only. Cf. -kseen.

-stAAn derived adverb viisiviisi|stään Means “as a group of ...”.

-hAn word-like suffix (enclitic particle) • tietiehän.

-hAn one of the suffixes of the illative case • maa : maahan.

-seen one of the suffixes of the illative case in singular • vene : venee|seen.

-kseen derived adverbharvaharva|kseen • A few words only. Historically, translative forms with a possessive suffix.

-hen one of the suffixes of the illative case • tie : tiehen.

-tellen derived adverb • yksiyksi|tellen • A few words.

-nen : -se- : -s- derived noun • kukkakukka|nen : kukka|se|t : kukka|s|ta • Very common and productive. Often diminutive, e.g. kirjanen (booklet), from kirja (book). For this and other suffixes ending with nen, the base word always has strong grade in consonant gradation. International words have often been adapted to this group, e.g. tekninen (technical).

-inen : -ise- : -is- derived adjective (or noun) • likalika|inen : lika|ise|t : lika|is|ta • Productive. Often means “made of…” or “rich in…”. The -i- is very often omitted in speech (e.g. likanen), except in two-syllable derivations (e.g. puinen). When the base word is three syllables or longer, this suffix is also used instead of the deminutive -nen; e.g. aurinkoinen, from aurinko (sun), can mean both “sunny” and “little sun”. In such words, the i of the suffix is used even in speech.

-iAinen : -iAise- : -iAis- derived noun (or adjective) • laiskalaisk|iainen • Includes names of animals and plants, surnames (e.g. Rautiainen, from rauta), names of festivities (e.g. laskiainen, from laskea), etc.

-jAinen : -jAise- : -jAis- derived noun (or adjective) • paina|apaina|jainen • Less common variant of -iAinen.

-kAinen : -kAise- : -kAis- derived noun or adjective • neitoneito|kainen • Common in surnames, e.g. Viljakainen, but often with no apparent base word.

-kkAinen : -kkAise- : -kkAis- derived adjective • vasta|anvasta|kkainen • A small number of words.

-nkAinen : -nkAise- : nkAis- derived noun • leppä : lepä|nlepi|nkäinen • Rare.

-lAinen : -ilAise- : -lAis- derived noun or adjective • sukusuku|lainen • Very productive. Often denotes or characterizes a person. Commonly used to derive names of inhabitants from place names, e.g. Ouluoululainen, and supporters of a person or an idea, e.g. Kekkonenkekkoslainen. Base words ending with nen have that ending changed to s, as in compound words. In some words with a base ending with lA, the lA part is dropped, e.g. Karjalakarjalainen. Other irregular base changes include Suomisuomalainen, Ruotsiruotsalainen, Hämehämäläinen, Venäjävenäläinen. When the base word is a foreign word ending with a consonant, a binding i may or may not be present, e.g. Bauhausbauhausilainenbauhauslainen. See additional notes, including comparison with compound words with lAinen as the second part, in section Derived vs. compound words.

-kAlAinen : -kAlAise- derived noun or adjective • me : me|i|dänmei|käläinen • Based on plural stem of a pronoun (meikäläinen, teikäläinen, heikäläinen) or the short form of a pronoun (muukalainen, täkäläinen, sikäläinen).

-mAinen : -mAise- derived adjective • sikasika|mainen • Very productive; can be formed from almost any noun. Has some features of a compound word. Usually means “like…” or “similar to”, but e.g. in vaistomainen (instinctive), from vaisto (instinct), the suffix rather means “based on…” or “part of…”. Also a verb form, occurring in adessive plural with possessive suffix, e.g. kaatu|mais|i|lla|ni, called V infinitive. Note that some words ending with mAinen are of different origin; e.g. kotimainen (domestic) is a derivation of the compound kotimaa (homeland).

-mmAinen : -mmAise- derived adjective or noun • nuorinuori|mmainen • Superlative adjectives or nouns, often based an adverb stems, e.g. jälkimmäinen (latter).

-nAinen : -nAise- derived adjective • itseitse|näinen • Not to be confused with compound words with nainen (woman) as the second part.

-nnAinen : -nnAise- adjective derived from a verb • johta|a : johda|njohda|nnainen • Often similar to a participle in meaning, e.g. käännynnäinen (convert), from kääntyä (to turn; to be converted; etc.) is similar to the past participle kääntynyt (turned; converted; etc.) but means specificially a religious or ideological convert.

-rainen : -raise- derived adjective or noun • pikkupikka|rainen • A few words only.

-ittAinen : -ittAise- derived adjective • päiväpäiv|ittäinen • Refers to regular appearance, e.g. päivittäinen means “daily”. Cf. -ittAin.

-uainen : -uaise- derived noun • muna mun|uainen • Only a few words: malluainen, mustuainen, ruskuainen, valkuainen.

-vAinen : -vAise- derived adjective bases on a verb • tyyty|ätyyty|väinen • Means “for which it is typical to …”. A combination of the suffixes -va and -inen.

-hinen : -hise- derived adjective or noun • hirsi : hirrenhirte|hinen • Mostly old-fashioned or otherwise special words.

-llinen : -llise- derived adjective (or noun) • talous : taloude|ntaloude|llinen • Very productive. Some common meanings: 1) abstractly “relating to…”, e.g. kaupallinen “commercial” from kauppa “trade, commerce”; 2) “that has…”, e.g. aseellinen “armed” from ase : asee|n “weapon”; 3) “the amount that fits into…”, e.g. pullollinen ”bottleful”, from pullo (bottle). There are also specialized derivations, such as päivällinen (from päivä “day”), which means “dinner” when used as a noun. The suffix was previously common in loanword adjectives like teknillinen, which have now mostly been shortened, e.g. tekninen.

-minen : -mise- noun derived from a verb; IV infinitive of a verb • olla : ole|noleminen • Can be formed from any verb, and could be classified as part of verb inflection.

-koinen : -koise- derived noun or adjective • erieri|koinen • Only a few words, erikoinen (special) and esikoinen (first-born). Words ending with kokoinen are compounds, with the latter part a derivation of koko (size).

-llOinen : -lOise- derived adjective or noun • sairas : sairaa|nsairaa|lloinen.

-mOinen : -mOise- derived adjective • sama : samansaman|moinen • Indicates similarity. . Has some features of a compound word. The base is usually the genitive form of a pronoun, except in aikamoinen (considerable, largish). When the base has one syllable only, nm is assimilated to mm even in writing, e.g. tuo : tuontuommoinen.

-noinen : -noise- derived adjective • muu : muu|n : mu|i|ssamu|i|noinen • Only a few words, with temporal meaning.

-istinen : -istise- international word corresponding to “-istic” or derived noun • nationalistinen • Cf. -ismi.

-Uinen : -Uise- derived adjective (or noun) • suuri suur|uinen • Usually with an equative meaning, i.e. “of the same…”, e.g. suuruinen “of the same size”. As an exception, aikuinen means “adult” and is also used as a noun.

-tUinen : -tUise- derived adjective • eri eri|tyinen • Only a few words, partly with obscure basis: alituinen, monituinen, omituinen, vakituinen,vasituinen, yksityinen.

-kkOnen : -kOse- derived noun • nainen : naise|nnai|kkonen • Only a few words, with irregular shortening in base word, miesmiekkonen, tuohituokkonen, and aakkonen (letter) and ääkkönen (Scandinavian letter å, ä, or ö), derived from the letter names aa and ää.

-isen derived approximate numeralkolmekolmisen.

-ten derived adverb • samasamaten • Mostly expresses manner or time. A limited number of words.

-iten derived adverb • pahapahiten • Means “in the most … way”. Often alternative to the use of an instructive form of a superlative as an adverb (e.g. pahiten = pahimmin).

-immiten derived adverb • pika-pik|immiten • Partly a variant of -iten, partly with specialized meaning.

-tUsten derived adverb • kasvo|tkasvo|tusten. Usually means “with … facing/touching/close to each other”. Cf. -kkAin and -tUksin.

-in : -ime- derived noun, indicating a device or tool • tulostaatulost|in : tulost|ime|n • Common and productive. The base word is a verb. There are also a few words that may have this suffix in another meaning, e.g. toutain : toutaimen (asp, a fish species; of unknown origin).

-in one of the suffixes of the illative case • piiri : piiri|in.

-in : -immA- : -impA- : -imm- : -imp- superlative suffix • isoiso|in : iso|imma|n : iso|impa|na : iso|imm|i|ssa : iso|imp|i|na.

-kkAin derived adverb • kasvo|tkasvo|kkain • Usually means “with … facing/touching/close to each other”. Cf. -tUsten and -tUksin.

-ittAin derived adverb • päiväpäivittäin • Often refers to regular appearance, e.g. päivittäin means “on a daily basis”. Also answers questions like “how much at a time”, e.g. kiloittain (by kilogram). In modern language, the meaning may have changed; e.g. suomalaisittain can mean “in a Finnish way”, but more often “from the Finnish perspective”. For numerals, produces a distributive adverb.

-hin one of the suffixes of the illative case • pii : pii|hin.

-siin one of the suffixes of the illative case in plural • vene : vene|i|siin.

-kin a word-like suffix (enclitic particle) • tietie|kin • There are many words that contain this suffix as an integral part so that the combination has a specialiazed meaning, e.g. kumpikin, ainakin, joskin. There are also words that appear only with this suffix or the suffix -kAAn, i.e. the base word does not exist as a separate word, e.g. kuitenkin.

-llOin derived adverb • muu → muulloin • A few words based on pronouns. Means “at … time”.

-sin : -sime- derived noun • ala-ala|sin : ala|sime|n • The base word is a noun or an adverb stem.

-isin derived adverbial • iltailtaisin • Indicates repetition, e.g. iltaisin means “in the evenings”.

-tUksin derived adverbial • sylisyli|tyksin. Usually means “with … facing/touching/close to each other”. Cf. -kkAin and -tUsten; less common than these in standard language.

-Ustin : -Ustime- derived noun • säärisäär|ystin • A small set of words.

-On one of the suffixes of the illative case • talo : talo|on.

-hOn one of the suffixes of the illative case • suo : suo|hon.

-kOOn imperative 3rd person singular • sano|a : sano|koon.

-tAkOOn imperative 3rd person singular • ol|la : ol|takoon. Used instead of -ttAkOOn for verbs that have a consonant stem.

-ttAkOOn imperative 3rd person singular • sano|a : sano|ttakoon.

-tOn : -ttOma- derived adjective • maku : mau|nmau|ton : mau|ttoma|t • A negative expression, indicating lack of the thing expressed by the base noun. E.g. työtön (plural työttömät) from työ “work, job” means “unemployed”. Very productive. The base word always has weak grade in consonant gradation.

-mAtOn : -mattOma- negative participle of a verb • asu|aasu|maton • A combination of the suffixes -mA and -tOn, but with special meanings. Some of these forms are probably recognized just as adjectives rather than verb forms, e.g. kokematon (unexperienced).

-Un one of the suffixes of the illative case • katu : katu|un.

-hUn one of the suffixes of the illative case • puu : puu|hun.

-O derived noun or adjective • heittä|äheitt|o • When based on a verb, often a name of action or expresses a result. Very common, e.g. ostaaosto, huutaahuuto, kiertääkierto.

-O one of the suffixes for 3rd person singular form in indicative • sano|a : sano|o.

-O- derived verb • talla|ta : tallaa|ntall|o|a : tall|o|n • Often indicates repeated or continued action. Base word often not obvious and may not exist as separate word.

-iO derived noun • valtavalt|io • Common, with greatly varying meanings. Can also be interpreted as two suffixes -i and -o. Often -io is not a suffix but part of Finnish form of an international word that ends with -ion or -ium in English, e.g. inflaatio (inflation).

-kO interrogative suffixOstat|ko?

-kO imperative form used in negative contextsano|a sano|ko • E.g. in Älkää sanoko. This suffix has boundary gemination in some language forms.

-ttAkO imperative form used in negative context in the 4th personsano|a sano|ttako • E.g. in Älköö sanottako. This suffix may have boundary gemination in some language forms.

-hkO derived adjective (or noun) • isoiso|hko. Almost exclusively moderative adjectives, expressing moderate amount of the property expressed by the based word. Very productive in that meaning, e.g. kovahko, suurehko, uudehko.

-kkO : -kO- derived noun • kivikivi|kko • Very common. Often collective meaning. Often preceded by an -i- suffix, e.g. koivukoiv|i|kko. Cf. -stO. Many words ending with kko are international words adapted to Finnish this way, often ending with “-ician” in English, e.g. matemaatikko (mathematician).

-nkO derived noun • ala-ala|nko • Typically means place or state.

-skO derived noun or adjective • puoli puolisko • Base word often not in modern language or changes irregularly.

-lO derived noun • henkihenki|.

-mO derived noun • maalat|a : maalaa|nmaalaa|mo • When the base is a verb, indicates a place or building, often for professional activity; e.g. katsomo (auditorium, stand) from katsoa (to watch) and leipomo (bakery) from leipoa (to bake). In a few words, the end vowel of the stem irregularly changes to i, e.g. paahtimo, panimo. Appears in proper names too, e.g. in place names like Kuusamo and in Tuhkimo (Cinderella).

-rO derived noun • sapasapa|ro • Rare. Base word usually not a standard Finnish word.

-isO derived noun • nuori : nuore|nnuor|iso • A few words only: puoliso (spouse) and collective nouns like yleisö (public; audience).

-ntO : -nnO- derived noun • kaiva|akaiva|nto • When based on a verb, may be a name of action but more often a name for a result.

-stO derived noun • saarisaari|sto • Productive. Often based on a plural stem, e.g. elin : elime|n : elim|i|ssäelim|i|stö. Usually collective meaning.

-listO derived noun • köyhäköyhä|listö • A small group of words.

-ttO derived noun • pyhäpyhä|ttö • A few (rare) words only: epatto, lähittö, pihatto.

-tAr : -ttAre- derived noun • kreivikreivi|tär : kreivi|ttäre|n • Means “wife of …” or “female …”. Mostly used for a few words only; see section Gender and sex.

-s a word-like suffix (enclitic particle) • menemene|s • Makes a request or statement “softer”.

-s : adverbial suffix • ulko- : ulo- → ulo|s • Only for a small set of adverbs and for comparison of nouns, e.g. rannemmas.

-s : -kse- derived noun or adjective • jalka : jala|njala|s : jala|kse|n • When the base is a verb, often a name of action, but may also mean target or result of action, e.g. ostaaostos|. Some words with this suffix are used only in plural in inner locational cases and denote states, e.g. nuku|ks|i|ssa (sleepy) from nukku|a : nuku|n (to sleep). Some words, like veljes, are normally used in plural only (e.g. veljekset), to denote mutual relations.

-s : -nne- : -nte- ordinal numeralyhdeksänyhdeksä|s : yhdeksä|nne|n: yhdeksä|nte|.

-s : -*- derived noun or adjective • koirakoira|s : koira|a|n • “*” means that the final vowel of the stem is prolonged (doubled).

-iAs : -iAA- derived adjective • udel|la : utele|nutel|ias : utel|iaa|n The base word is mostly a verb (usually frequentative) and the meaning is usually “for which it is typical to….”. The word vuotias (from vuosi) is common in compounds like kaksivuotias (two years old).

-liAs : -liAA- derived adjective • uni : une|nune|lias : une|liaa|n • Usually indicates a typical property.

-kAs : -kkAA- derived noun or adjective • asiaasia|kas : asia|kkaa|n • Typically means “one that has …”, though sometimes specialized.

-lAs : -lAA- derived noun or adjective • oppi|aoppi|las : oppi|laa|n • Nouns typically denote people.

-nnes : -nnekse- fractional numeralkolmekolma|nnes : kolma|nnekse|n.

-is : -ikse- derived noun (usually colloquial) • pissapissis : pissikse|n • May also be based on foreign word that is not used as such in Finnish, e.g. bestis (best friend), from Swedish “bäst” or English ”best”.

-lis : -lii- noun derived from a verb • saa|dasaa|lis : saa|lii|n • A small set of words.

-ks common colloquial form of the -kO suffixonon|ks (= onko).

-Os old imperative-like form, optativeosta|a : osta|os • In old poetry.

-lOs variant of optative suffix -Ostul|la : tul|los • For verbs with a consonant stem ending with l.

-Os : -Okse- derived noun • osta|aost|os : ost|okse|n • When the base is a verb, sometimes a name of action, but more often a name of result or target.

-nnOs : -nnOkse- noun derived from a verb • jää|jää|nnös : jää|nnökse|n • A few words only, like luonnos, maannos, syönnös, and saannos (in the compound aikaansaannos).

-Us : -Ute- : -Ude- : -Uks- derived nounvapaavapa|us : vapa|ute|na : vapa|ude|n : vapa|uks|i|ssa. • Very productive in deriving names of properties from adjectives or nouns; cf. -UUs. Also used e.g. to derive a name of action or other noun from a verb.

-Us : -Ukse- : -Uks- derived nounkaulakaul|us : kaul|ukse|n : kaul|uks|i|ssa. When based on a verb, often a name of action.

-mUs : -mUkse- : -mUks- derived nounkatu|akatu|mus : katu|mukse|n : katu|muks|i|lla. When based on a verb, often a name of action.

-imUs : -imUkse- : -imUks- derived nounlaiskalaisk|imus : laisk|imukse|n : laisk|imuks|i|lla • Often an affective noun describing a person.

-UUs : -UUte- : -UUde- : -UUks- derived nounsovinnainen : sovinnaise|nsovinnais|uus : sovinnais|uute|na : sovinnais|uude|n : sovinnais|uuks|i|ssa. • For nouns and adjectives as the base, this is a variant of -Us : -Ute- and used to form names of properties. Very productive.

-ttOmUUs : -ttOmUUte- : -ttOmUUde- : -ttOmUUks- derived noun työtyö|ttömyys • A combination of the suffixes -tOn and -UUs, but sometimes with special meanings. E.g. onnettomuus (accident) is semantically based directly on onni (luck; happiness) rather than onneton (unhappy).

-isUUs : -isUUte- : -isUUde- : -isUUks- derived noun oppinutoppinee|noppine|isuus • Extended form of -UUs : -Uute- used to derive names of properties.

-t nominative pluraltalo : talo|t.

-t 2nd person singular form of a verb • sano|a : sano|t.

-t accusativeminä : minu|t. • Only in the following forms: minut, sinut, hänet, meidät, teidät, heidät, kenet.

-At- : -AA- derived verb or an adapted foreign verb • filmifilm|at|ax : film|aa|n • Very productive. See Contraction verbs.

-kOOt imperative 3rd person plural • sano|a : sano|koot.

-vat 3rd person plural form of a verb • sano|a : sano|vat.

-Ut : -Ue- : -U- derived noun or adjective • ehe- → eh|yt : eh|ye|n : eh|y|i|ssä • Base often not in modern language as such, but e.g. ehe- has other derivations, such as eheä. There is a limited set of words of this type, and they have specialties in the illative case.

-hUt : -hUe- : -hU- derived noun • tietie|hyt : tie|hye|n : tie|hy|i|ssä • Rare. Does not always change meaning, e.g. kuuhut is poetic synonym for kuu.

-lUt : -lee- past participle, assimilated variant of -nuttul|latul|lut : tul|lee|n.

-nUt : -nee- past participlesano|asano|nut : sano|nee|n • Some participles are also used as adjectives or nouns, e.g. oppinut (learned, scholar).

-rUt : -ree- past participle, assimilated variant of -nutpur|rapur|rut : pur|ree|n.

-sUt : -see- past participle, assimilated variant of -nutlakais|talakais|sut : lakais|see|n.

-U one of the suffixes for 3rd person singular form in indicative • valu|a : valu|u.

-U- derived verb • estä|äest|y|ä • Very common. Usually passive or reflexive. When the base is a noun or adjective, often means “to become …”, e.g. kuiv|u|a (to get dry) from kuiva (dry). Some common verbs like asua (to dwell) and istua (to sit) historically have this suffix, but the base verb has disappeared.

-U derived noun • kaiva|akaiv|u • Causes loss of the end vowel of the stem. When based on a verb, often a name of action, but may also denote result of action. For example, laulu, from laulaa (to sing), can mean both “(act of) singing” and “song”.

-pU- : -vU- derived verb • saa|dasaa|pu|a : saa|vu|n • A small set of words: elpyä, haipua, häipyä, juopua, luopua, saapua, suopua, syöpyä, taipua, toipua, uupua, vaipua, viipyä, voipua, yöpyä, partly with unknown base words.

-sU derived adjective or noun • hupahup|su • Only few words. Causes irregular changes in the base word.

-ksU- verb derived from an adjective or a noun. • hyvähyvä|ksy|ä • Usually means “to regard as” or “to take as”. E.g. paha (bad) → paheksua (to disapprove); this verb (like a few others) has an irregular change of a to e. at the end of the base word. Cf. -ksi-.

-tU- derived verb • varjel|lavarjel|tu|a : varjel|lu|nPassive or reflexive. The t in the suffix participates in consonant gradation by normal rules, e.g. lt : ll.

-tU- : -dU- passive participle, past tense • luo|da : luo|tu : luo|du|n • Variant of -ttU, used after a long vowel or diphthong.

-tU- : -lU- passive participle, past tense • nuol|la : nuol|tu : nuol|lu|n • Variant of -ttU, used after the consonant r.

-tU- : -nU- passive participle, past tense • men|: men|ty : men|ny|n • Variant of -ttU, used after the consonant n.

-tU- : -rU- passive participle, past tense • pur|ra : pur|tu : pur|ru|n • Variant of -ttU, used after the consonant l .

-tU- : -tU- passive participle, past tense • halkais|ta : halkais|tu : halkais|tu|n • Variant of -ttU, used after a consonant other than l, n, or r.

-htU- : -hdU- derived verb • men| : mene|nmene|hty|ä : mene|hdy|n • A rather small set of words, mostly with no obvious base word.

-itU- : -idU- derived verb • vauriovaurio|itu|a : vaurio|idu|n • Can often, but not always, be interpreted as a combination of the suffixes -ittA- : -itA- and the passive or reflexive suffix -U- (so that e.g. vaurioitua is a derivation of vaurioittaa). May cause the final vowel of the base word to change to o, e.g. hankalahankaloitua, so that we could alternatively regard -OitU- as the suffix.

-*ntU- : -*nnU- derived verb • kääri|ä kääri|inty|ä kääri|inny|n • The symbol * denotes repetition of the preceding vowel. These derivations can usually be seen as passive derivations of verbs. In older language, the suffix also often appeared in the form -UntU-, e.g. hajauntua = hajaantua. Many of these verbs have synonym with the -UtU- suffix, e.g. kääriintyä = kääriytyä.

-stU- derived verb • hermohermo|stu|a • Typically indicates a change of state.

-istU- derived verb • varmavarm|istu|a • Can be interpreted as a combination of the suffixes -istA- and -U, usually with a passive (or reflexive) meaning with respect to the immediate base verb like varmistaa.

-ttU : -tU- passive participle, past tense • sano|a : sano|ttu : sano|tu|n • Under certain conditions, the vowel before this suffix is changed to e, e.g. osta|a : oste|ttu : oste|tu|n, but this is regarded as stem variation, not part of the suffix. There are derivations such as julmettu and kovettu that look like participles but lack a base verb, so they are just analogous.

-ttU- : -tU- derived verb • kylmä kylme|tty|ä : kylme|ty|n • Often indicates change of state and may sometimes be interpreted as a passive derivation, with the suffix -U-, from a verb like kylmettää with the -ttA- suffix. Usually changes the final vowel of the stem to e. May partly be interpreted as -tU- derivations of verbs like kylmet|ä : kylmene|n.

-UtU- : -UdU- derived verb • peri|äperi|yty|ä : peri|ydy|n • Productive. Usually passive or reflexive.

-UU derived noun • hakat|a : hakkaa|nhakk|uu. Causes loss of the end vowel of the stem. When based on a verb, often means action or result. Effectively a variant of -U, used for contraction verbs.

Endings of international words

The following table presents English and Finnish endings of international words. They are mostly not suffixes in either language but rather parts of words taken from other languages, mostly Latin or Greek. Both English and Finnish have adapted the endings to their own word structure, their own ways. Some notes on the table:

English ending

Finnish ending

English example

Finnish example

-oma

-ooma

carcinoma

karsinooma

-ic

-inen / -iikki

cyclic

syklinen

-adic

-adinen

dyadic

dyadinen

-philic

-fiilinen

hydrophilic

hydrofiilinen

-genic

-geeninen

psychogenic

psykogeeninen

-atic

-aattinen

static

staattinen

-etic

-eettinen

hypothetic

hypoteettinen

-otic

-oottinen

psychotic

psykoottinen

-ad

-adi

triad

triadi

-id

-idi

arid

aridi

-nd

-ndi

operand

operandi

-rd

-rdi

milliard

miljardi

-be

-bi

microbe

mikrobi

-nce

-nssi

variance

varianssi

-de

-di

oxide

oksidi

-age

-aasi

arbitrage

arbitraasi

-able

-aabeli

parable

paraabeli

-ible

-iibeli

reversible

reversiibeli

-cle

-kkeli

particle

partikkeli

-ile

-iili

percentile

persentiili

-ule

-uuli / -uli

module

moduuli / moduli

-ane

-aani / -aaninen

methane

metaani

-ene

-eeni

acetylene

asetyleeni

-ine

-iini

morphine

morfiini

-one

-oni

ozone

otsoni

-scope

-skooppi

telescope

teleskooppi

-sphere

-sfääri

biosphere

biosfääri

-ate

-aatti / -oida

sulphate

sulfaatti

-logue

-logi

epilogue

epilogi

-ar

-aari / -aarinen

bipolar

bipolaarinen

-aire

-ääri

millionaire

miljonääri

-ure

-uuri / -uura / -yyri

culture

kulttuuri

-ase

-aasi

lactase

laktaasi

-use

-uusi

diffuse

diffuusi

-ate

-aatti

nitrate

nitraatti

-ite

-iitti

apatite

apatiitti

-ette

-etti

briquette

briketti

-ute

-uutti

acute

akuutti

-phyte

-fyytti

hydrophyte

hydrofyytti

-que

-ki

grotesque

groteski

-ave

-aavi

concave

konkaavi

-ive

-iivi / -iivinen

passive

passiivi / passiivinen

-ize

-isoida

modernize

modernisoida

-lith

-liitti

cystolith

kystoliitti

-al

-aali / -aalinen / -elli

exponential

eksponentiaalinen

-logical

-loginen

biological

biologinen

-nomical

-nominen

astronomical

astronominen

-ol

-oli

alcohol

alkoholi

-yl

-yyli

ethyl

etyyli

-em

-eema / -eemi

problem

probleema

-om

-ooma / -omi

axiom

aksiooma / aksiomi

-ism

-ismi

solipsism

solipsismi

-ium

-ium / -io / -iumi / -i

calsium

kalsium

-arium

-aario

aquarium

akvaario

-torium

-torio

auditorium

auditorio

-ian

-iaani / -iaaninen

Gregorian

gregoriaaninen

-ician

-ikko

obstetrician

obstetrikko

-in

-iini

globulin

globuliini

-on

-oni

electron

elektroni

-ion

-io

fission

fissio

-asion

-aasio

abrasion

abraasio

-esion

-eesio

lesion

leesio

-ision

-isio

television

televisio

-osion

-oosio

implosion

imploosio

-usion

-uusio

fusion

fuusio

-ation

-aatio

inflation

inflaatio

-ization

-isaatio / -isointi

modernization

modernisaatio

-etion

-eetio

secretion

sekreetio

-ition

-itio

ambition

ambitio

-otion

-ootio

emotion

emootio

-ution

-uutio

convolution

konvoluutio

-ar

-aarinen

interstellar

interstellaarinen

-ier

-jee

atelier

ateljee

-meter

-metri

tachymeter

takymetri

-nter

-ntteri

decanter

dekantteri

-izer

-isaattori

ozonizer

otsonisaattori

-or

-ori / -ööri

sensor

sensori

-ator

-aattori

dictator

diktaattori

-ics

-iikka

physics

fysiikka

-etes

-etes (: -eteksen)

diabetes

diabetes

-asis

-aasi / -asis

psoriasis

psoriaasi

-esis

-eesi

hypothesis

hypoteesi

-osis

-oosi

psychosis

psykoosi

-lysis

-lyysi

analysis

analyysi

-itis

-iitti

appendicitis

appendisiitti

-cious

-siöösi

pernicious

pernisiöösi

-morphous

-morfinen

polymorphous

polymorfinen

-crat

-kraatti

aristocrat

aristokraatti

-et

-eetta / -etti

prophet

profeetta

-nt

-ntti / -nttinen

intolerant

intolerantti

-ment

-mentti

instrument

instrumenti

-ist

-isti

journalist

journalisti

-logist

-logi

psychologist

psykologi

-lyst

-lyytikko

analyst

analyytikko

-ot

-ootti

patriot

patriootti

-y

-ia

anarchy

anarkia

-cracy

-kratia

democracy

demokratia

-ify

-ifioida

modify

modifioida

-logy

-logia

biology

biologia

-scopy

-skopia

cystoscopy

kystoskopia

-ary

-aari(nen) / -ääri(nen)

binary

binaarinen

-ory

-orio / -orinen

laboratory

laboratorio

-ity

-iteetti

volatility

volatiliteetti

Inflection types

Inflection types of noun-like words

The following tables show the thematic forms of inflection types (classes) of nouns, adjectives, pronouns, and numerals as described in Kielitoimiston sanakirja. For practical reasons, the presentation is divided into two tables, one for singular forms, one for plural forms, though the latter also contains the base form (nominative singular) for reference.

Singular

#

Nominative

Genitive

Partitive

Illative

1

valo

valon

valoa

valoon

2

palvelu

palvelun

palvelua

palveluun

3

valtio

valtion

valtiota

valtioon

4

laatikko

laatikon

laatikkoa

laatikkoon

5

risti

ristin

ristiä

ristiin

6

paperi

paperin

paperia

paperiin

7

ovi

oven

ovea

oveen

8

nalle

nallen

nallea

nalleen

9

kala

kalan

kalaa

kalaan

10

koira

koiran

koiraa

koiraan

11

omena

omenan

omenaa

omenaan

12

kulkija

kulkijan

kulkijaa

kulkijaan

13

katiska

katiskan

katiskaa

katiskaan

14

solakka

solakan

solakkaa

solakkaan

15

korkea

korkean

korkeaa, korkeata

korkeaan

16

vanhempi

vanhemman

vanhempaa

vanhempaan

17

vapaa

vapaan

vapaata

vapaaseen

18

maa

maan

maata

maahan

19

suo

suon

suota

suohon

20

filee

fileen

fileetä

fileehen, fileeseen

21

rosé

rosén

roséta

roséhen

22

parfait

parfait’n

parfait’ta

parfait’hen

23

tiili

tiilen

tiiltä

tiileen

24

uni

unen

unta

uneen

25

toimi

toimen

tointa, toimea

toimeen

26

pieni

pienen

pientä

pieneen

27

käsi

käden

kättä

käteen

28

kynsi

kynnen

kynttä

kynteen

29

lapsi

lapsen

lasta

lapseen

30

veitsi

veitsen

veistä

veitseen

31

kaksi

kahden

kahta

kahteen

32

sisar

sisaren

sisarta

sisareen

33

kytkin

kytkimen

kytkintä

kytkimeen

34

onneton

onnettoman

onnetonta

onnettomaan

35

lämmin

lämpimän

lämmintä

lämpimään

36

sisin

sisimmän

sisintä

sisimpään

37

vasen

vasemman

vasenta, (vasempaa)

vasempaan

38

nainen

naisen

naista

naiseen

39

vastaus

vastauksen

vastausta

vastaukseen

40

kalleus

kalleuden

kalleutta

kalleuteen

41

vieras

vieraan

vierasta

vieraaseen

42

mies

miehen

miestä

mieheen

43

ohut

ohuen

ohutta

ohueen

44

kevät

kevään

kevättä

kevääseen

45

kahdeksas

kahdeksannen

kahdeksatta

kahdeksanteen

46

tuhat

tuhannen

tuhatta

tuhanteen

47

kuollut

kuolleen

kuollutta

kuolleeseen

48

hame

hameen

hametta

hameeseen

49a

askel

askelen

askelta

(askeleen)

49b

askele

askeleen

askeletta

askeleeseen

50

isoäiti

isoäidin

isoäitiä

isoäitiin

51

nuoripari

nuorenparin

nuortaparia

nuoreenpariin

Plural

#

Nom. sg.

Nominative

Genitive

Partititive

Illative

1

valo

valot

valojen

valoja

valoihin

2

palvelu

palvelut

palvelujen, palveluiden, palveluitten

palveluja, palveluita

palveluihin

3

valtio

valtiot

valtioiden, valtioitten

valtioita

valtioihin

4

laatikko

laatikot

laatikkojen, laatikoiden, laatikoitten

laatikkoja, laatikoita

laatikkoihin, laatikoihin

5

risti

ristit

ristien

ristejä

risteihin

6

paperi

paperit

paperien, papereiden, papereitten

papereja, papereita

papereihin

7

ovi

ovet

ovien

ovia

oviin

8

nalle

nallet

nallejen, (nallein)

nalleja

nalleihin

9

kala

kalat

kalojen, (kalain)

kaloja

kaloihin

10

koira

koirat

koirien, (koirain)

koiria

koiriin

11

omena

omenat

omenien, omenoiden, omenoitten, (omenojen), (omenain)

omenia, omenoita, (omenoja)

omeniin, omenoihin

12

kulkija

kulkijat

kulkijoiden, kulkijoitten, (kulkijain)

kulkijoita

kulkijoihin

13

katiska

katiskat

katiskoiden, katiskoitten, katiskojen, (katiskain)

katiskoita, katiskoja

katiskoihin

14

solakka

solakat

solakoiden, solakoitten, solakkojen, (solakkain)

solakoita, solakkoja

solakkoihin, solakoihin

15

korkea

korkeat

korkeiden, korkeitten, (korkeain)

korkeita

korkeisiin, korkeihin

16

vanhempi

vanhemmat

vanhempien, (vanhempain)

vanhempia

vanhempiin

17

vapaa

vapaat

vapaiden, vapaitten

vapaita

vapaisiin, (vapaihin)

18

maa

maat

maiden, maitten

maita

maihin

19

suo

suot

soiden, soitten

soita

soihin

20

filee

fileet

fileiden, fileitten

fileitä

fileihin, fileisiin

21

rosé

rosét

roséiden

roséita

roséihin

22

parfait

parfait’t

parfait’iden

parfait’ita

parfait’ihin

23

tiili

tiilet

tiilien

tiiliä

tiiliin

24

uni

unet

unien, unten

unia

uniin

25

toimi

toimet

toimien, tointen

toimia

toimiin

26

pieni

pienet

pienten, pienien

pieniä

pieniin

27

käsi

kädet

käsien, (kätten)

käsiä

käsiin

28

kynsi

kynnet

kynsien, (kyntten)

kynsiä

kynsiin

29

lapsi

lapset

lasten, lapsien

lapsia

lapsiin

30

veitsi

veitset

veitsien, (veisten)

veitsiä

veitsiin

31

kaksi

kahdet

kaksien

kaksia

kaksiin

32

sisar

sisaret

sisarien, sisarten

sisaria

sisariin

33

kytkin

kytkimet

kytkimien, kytkinten

kytkimiä

kytkimiin

34

onneton

onnettomat

onnettomien, (onnetonten)

onnettomia

onnettomiin

35

lämmin

lämpimät

lämpimien, (lämpimäin)

lämpimiä

lämpimiin

36

sisin

sisimmät

sisimpien, sisinten, (sisimpäin)

sisimpiä

sisimpiin

37

vasen

vasemmat

vasempien, vasenten, (vasempain)

vasempia

vasempiin

38

nainen

naiset

naisten, naisien

naisia

naisiin

39

vastaus

vastaukset

vastausten, vastauksien

vastauksia

vastauksiin

40

kalleus

kalleudet

kalleuksien

kalleuksia

kalleuksiin

41

vieras

vieraat

vieraiden, vieraitten

vieraita

vieraisiin, (vieraihin)

42

mies

miehet

miesten, miehien

miehiä

miehiin

43

ohut

ohuet

ohuiden, ohuitten

ohuita

ohuisiin, ohuihin

44

kevät

keväät

keväiden, keväitten

keväitä

keväisiin, (keväihin)

45

kahdeksas

kahdeksannet

kahdeksansien

kahdeksansia

kahdeksansiin

46

tuhat

tuhannet

tuhansien, (tuhanten)

tuhansia

tuhansiin

47

kuollut

kuolleet

kuolleiden, kuolleitten

kuolleita

kuolleisiin, kuolleihin

48

hame

hameet

hameiden, hameitten

hameita

hameisiin, hameihin

49a

askel

askelet

askelien, askelten

askelia

askeliin

49b

askele

askeleet

askeleiden, askeleitten

askeleita

askeleisiin, askeleihin

50

isoäiti

isoäidit

isoäitien

isoäitejä

isoäiteihin

51

nuoripari

nuoretparit

nuortenparien, nuorienparien

nuoriapareja

nuoriinpareihin

Notes

Inflection types of verbs

The following tables show the thematic forms of inflection types of verbs as described in Kielitoimiston sanakirja. For practical reasons, the presentation is divided into two tables. The first table contains four common forms: I infinitive, present tense 1st person singular, past tense 3rd person singular, and conditional 3rd person singular. The second table contains four other forms: potential 3rd person singular, imperative 3rd person singular, past participle, and past tense 4th person. However, for ease of use, the second table also contains the base form (I infinitive).

The online service verbix.com (non-authoritative, but reliable) shows almost all inflected forms of a verb, as described in Summary of inflected forms of verbs.

Common forms

 

#

Infinitive

Present tense

Past tense

Conditional

52

sanoa

sanon

sanoi

sanoisi

53

muistaa

muistan

muisti

muistaisi

54

huutaa

huudan

huusi

huutaisi

55

soutaa

soudan

souti, sousi

soutaisi

56

kaivaa

kaivan

kaivoi

kaivaisi

57

saartaa

saarran

saarsi, saartoi

saartaisi

58

laskea

lasken

laski

laskisi

59

tuntea

tunnen

tunsi

tuntisi

60

lähteä

lähden

lähti, (läksi)

lähtisi

61

sallia

sallin

salli

sallisi

62

voida

voin

voi

voisi

63

saada

saan

sai

saisi

64

juoda

juon

joi

joisi

65

käydä

käyn

kävi

kävisi

66

rohkaista

rohkaisen

rohkaisi

rohkaisisi

67

tulla

tulen

tuli

tulisi

68

tupakoida

tupakoin, (tupakoitsen)

tupakoi, (tupakoitsi)

tupakoisi, (tupakoitsisi)

69

valita

valitsen

valitsi

valitsisi

70

juosta

juoksen

juoksi

juoksisi

71

nähdä

näen

näki

näkisi

72

vanheta

vanhenen

vanheni

vanhenisi

73

salata

salaan

salasi

salaisi

74

katketa

katkean

katkesi

katkeaisi, (katkeisi)

75

selvitä

selviän

selvisi

selviäisi

76

taitaa

taidan

taisi

taitaisi

77

 

kumajaa

kumaji

kumajaisi

78

 

kaikaa

 

kaikaisi

Other forms

#

Infinitive

Potential

Imperative

Participle

4th p. past t.

52

sanoa

sanonee

sanokoon

sanonut

sanottiin

53

muistaa

muistanee

muistakoon

muistanut

muistettiin

54

huutaa

huutanee

huutakoon

huutanut

huudettiin

55

soutaa

soutanee

soutakoon

soutanut

soudettiin

56

kaivaa

kaivanee

kaivakoon

kaivanut

kaivettiin

57

saartaa

saartanee

saartakoon

saartanut

saarrettiin

58

laskea

laskenee

laskekoon

laskenut

laskettiin

59

tuntea

tuntenee

tuntekoon

tuntenut

tunnettiin

60

lähteä

lähtenee

lähteköön

lähtenyt

lähdettiin

61

sallia

sallinee

sallikoon

sallinut

sallittiin

62

voida

voinee

voikoon

voinut

voitiin

63

saada

saanee

saakoon

saanut

saatiin

64

juoda

juonee

juokoon

juonut

juotiin

65

käydä

käynee

käyköön

käynyt

käytiin

66

rohkaista

rohkaissee

rohkaiskoon

rohkaissut

rohkaistiin

67

tulla

tullee

tulkoon

tullut

tultiin

68

tupakoida

tupakoinee

tupakoikoon

tupakoinut

tupakoitiin

69

valita

valinnee

valitkoon

valinnut

valittiin

70

juosta

juossee

juoskoon

juossut

juostiin

71

nähdä

nähnee

nähköön

nähnyt

nähtiin

72

vanheta

vanhennee

vanhetkoon

vanhennut

vanhettiin

73

salata

salannee

salatkoon

salannut

salattiin

74

katketa

katkennee

katketkoon

katkennut

katkettiin

75

selvitä

selvinnee

selvitköön

selvinnyt

selvittiin

76

taitaa

taitanee, tainnee

taitakoon

tainnut, taitanut

taidettiin

Notes

Compositive forms of verbs

Notes on the table of compositive forms of verbs

Compositive forms are forms of words used as the first part of a compound word (closed compound). Compositive forms of verbs can be noun derivations or special forms. The following table covers the most common verbs. Notes:

The table of compositive forms of verbs

Verb

Compositives

Examples of compounds

aavistaa

aavistus-

aavistuslähtö

aidata

aitaus-, aituu-

aitauskustannukset, aituupuut

aiheuttaa

aiheuttamis-, aiheutus-

aiheuttamisperiaate, aiheutusperiaate

aikoa

aie-, aikomus-

aiesopimus, aikomustaso

aistia

aisti-, aistin-

aistiharha, aistinsolu

ajaa

ajo-

ajokoira

ajatella

ajattelu-, ajatus-

ajattelutapa, ajatuskoe

alentaa

alennus-

alennusmyynti

alistaa

alistus

alistussuhde

alkaa

alku-, alkamis-

alkuhetki, alkamisaika

allekirjoittaa

allekirjoitus-

allekirjoitustilaisuus

aloittaa

aloitus-, aloittamis-

aloituspaikka, aloittamisilmoitus

ampua

ampuma-, ammunta-, ampumis-, ampu-

ampumapaikka, ammuntalaji, ampumispaikka, ampuhaukka

anoa

anomus-

anomuslomake

ansaita

ansaitsemis-, ansio-, ansainta-

ansaitsemistarkoitus, ansiokeino, ansaintalogiikka

antaa

anto-, antamis-, anti-

antolainaus, antamispäivä, antilahja

arvata

arvaus-, arvuu-

arvausleikki, arvuukauppa

arvella

arvelu-

arveluaika

arvioida

arvio-, arvioimis-, arviointi-

arviohinta, arvioimiskulut, arviointikysymys

arvostaa

arvostus-

arvostuskysymys

asennoitua

asennoitumis-, asenne-

asennoitumiskysymys, asennevamma

asentaa

asennus-

asennustarvike

asettaa

asetus-

asetuslaite

askarrella

askartelu-

askarteluhuone

astua

astin-, astuin-, astuma-, astumis-, astunta-

astinlauta, astuinlauta, astumajalka, astumisaika, astuntapinta

asua

asuin-, asumis-, asumus-

asuintalo, asumisoikeus, asumusero

auttaa

auttamis-, apu-

auttamiskeino, apuneuvo

avata

avaus-, avaamis-, avajais-

avausmaksu, avaamisaika, avajaisistunto

avautua

avautumis-

avautumisvaihe

avustaa

avustus-, avustamis-

avustustyöntekijä, avustamismenot

edetä

etenemis-

etenemisvauhti

edistyä

edistys-, edistymis-

edistysaskel, edistymishalu

edistää

edistämis-, edistys-

edistämispyrkimys

edustaa

edus-, edustus-

eduskunta, edustusjoukkue

ehdottaa

ehdotus-

ehdotusoikeus

ehkäistä

ehkäisy-

ehkäisykeino

ehtiä

ehtimis-

ehtimismahdollisuus

ehtyä

ehtymis-

ehtymisaika

ei

epä-, ei-

epätoivo, ei-sosialistinen

eksyä

eksymis-

eksymismahdollisuus

elää

elin-, elo-, elämä- (elon-, elämän-)

elinaika, elokuva, elämäkerta (elonmerkki, elämäntapa)

ennakoida

ennakko-

ennakkoilmoitus

ennustaa

ennustus-, ennus-

ennustustaito, ennusmerkki

epäillä

(epäilyksen-)

(epäilyksenalainen)

erehtyä

erehtymis-

erehtymisvaara

erikoistua

erikoistumis-, erikois-

erikoistumisilmiö, erikoisala

eristää

eristys-, eristämis

eristysaine, eristämismenetelmä

erota

eroamis-, ero-

eroamisikä, eroahdistus

erottaa

erotus-, ero-

erotusaita, erotuomari

esiintyä

esiintymis-

esiintymislava

esitellä

esittely-

esittelytilaisuus

esittää

esitys-, esittämis-

esitysaika, esittämisaika

estää

estämis-, esto-

estämiskeino, estomahdollisuus

etsiä

etsintä-, etsikko-

etsintäpartio, etsikkoaika

haastaa

haaste-

haastemies

haastatella

haastattelu-

haastattelukierros

haavoittua

haavoittumis-

haavoittumismerkki

haitata

haitta-

haittakohta

hajaantua

hajaantumis-

hajaantumiskäsky

hajota

hajoamis-

hajoamisilmiö

hajottaa

hajotus-, hajottamis-

hajotuskyky, hajottamisoikeus

hakata

hakkuu-, hakkaus-

hakkuutähde, hakkausasento

hakea

haku-

hakukone

hallita

hallinta-, hallitsemis-

hallintaoikeus, hallitsemiskyky

haluta

halu-

haluruoka

hangata

hankaus-

hankaussähkö

hankkia

hankinta-, hankkimis-

hankinta-aika, hankkimiskustannus

harjata

harjaus-

harjauskone

harjoitella

harjoittelu-, harjoitus-

harjoittelukenttä, harjoitusvastustaja

harjoittaa

harjoittamis-, harjoitus-

harjoittamislupa, harjoitusaika

harkita

harkinta-, harkitsemis-

harkinta-aika, harkitsemiskyky

harpata

harppaus-

harppausaskel

harrastaa

harrastus-

harrastuspiiri

haudata

hautaus-, hautaamis-

hautaustoimisto, hautaamiskustannukset

havaita

havainto-, havaitsemis-

havaintoaika, havaitsemiskyky

hehkua-

hehku-, hehkumis-

hehkulamppu, hehkumistila

heittää

heitto-

heittoasento

hengittää

hengitys-

hengityskone

herättää

herätys-

herätyskello

herätä

heräämis-

heräämisaika

hiihtää

hiihto-

hiihtokilpailu

hirttää

hirtto-

hirttopuu

hoitaa

hoito-

hoitoaika

houkutella

houkutus-, houkuttelu-

houkutuslintu, houkuttelukeino

huoltaa

huolto-

huoltoliike

huomauttaa

huomautus-

huomautussarake

huumata

huumaus-

huumausaine

huutaa

huuto-

huutokauppa

hylkiä

hylkimis-

hylkimisreaktio

hylätä

hylkäys-, hylky-, hylkäämis-

hylkäyspäätös, hylkyprosentti, hylkäämisperuste

hymyillä

hymy-

hymyhuulin

hypätä

hyppy-, hyppäys-

hyppytorni, hyppäysliike

hyväksyä

hyväksymis-

hyväksymispäätös

hyökätä

hyökkäys-

hyökkäyskäsky

häiritä

häirintä-, häiritsemis-

häirintätuli, häiritsemisammunta

hävittää

hävitys-, hävittämis-

hävitysretki, hävittämishalu

hävitä

häviö-

häviöasema

ihastua

ihastus-, ihastumis-

ihastushuuto, ihastumiskohde

ilmaista

ilmaisu-

ilmaisukeino

ilmestyä

ilmestys-, ilmestymis-

ilmestyskirjallisuus, ilmestymispäivä

ilmoittaa

ilmoitus-, ilmoittamis-

ilmoitusasia, ilmoittamisvelvollisuus

iloita

ilo-

ilojuhla

imettää

imetys-

imetysaika

imeä

imu-, imemis-

imupilli, imemisliike

irrottaa

irrotus-, irrottamis-

irrotuskytkin, irtoamisnopeus

irvistää

irvi-, irvistys-

irvinaama, irvistysilme

iskeä

isku-

iskukykyinen

istua

istuma-, istuin-, istunta-

istuma-asento, istuinluu, istuntavalta

istuttaa

istutus-

istutusaika

itkeä

itku-

itkuvirsi

jakaa

jako-, jakamis-

jakoehdotus, jakamisoja

jatkaa

jatko-

jatkoaika

johtaa

johto-, johtamis-

johtotehtävä, johtamiskyky

joutaa

jouto-

joutoaika

juhlia

juhla-, juhlimis-

juhlakunto, juhlimishalu

julistaa

julistus-, julistamis-

julistuskirja, julistamispaikka

julkaista

julkaisu-, julkaisemis

julkaisusarja, julkaisemiskielto

juoda

juoma-, juomis-, juonti-

juomapaikka, juomishimo, juontitapa

juopua

juopumus-

juopumustapaus

juosta

juoksu-

juoksuaika

järjestää

järjestys-, järjestämis-

järjestysluku, järjestämistyö

jättää

jättö-

jättöaika

jäädä

jäämä-, jäänne-, jäännös-

jäämäluettelo, jäännemuoto, jäännöspari

jäätyä

jäätymis-, jäätymä-

jäätymisilmiö, jäätymäpiste

kaataa

kaato-

kaatoallas

kaatua

kaatumis-, kaatuma-

kaatumissuunta, kaatumatauti

kadehtia

kade-

kademieli

kadota

katoamis-, kato-

katoamispiste, katomuoto

kaivaa

kaivu-, kaivin-, kaivamis-, kaivaus-

kaivutyö, kaivinkone, kaivamiskustannukset, kaivauspaikka

kalastaa

kalastus-

kalastuslupa

kammata

kampaus-

kampaustakki

kantaa

kanto-

kantokahva

karata

karkaus-, karku-, karkaamis-

karkauspäivä, karkumatka, karkaamistapaus

kastaa

kaste-, kastamis-, kasto-

kastehelmi, kastamispäivä, kastojuotto

kasvaa

kasvu-, kasvin-, kasvamis-, kasvanta-

kasvukausi, kasvinkumppani, kasvamisaika, kasvantaväärä

kasvattaa

kasvatus-

kasvatusoppi

katkaista

katkaisu-, katko-

katkaisuhoito, katkosaha

katsella

katselu-

katselukulma

katsoa

katsomis-, katsoma-, katse-, katsanto-

katsomistapa, katsomapaikka, katsekontakti, katsantokanta

kattaa

kate-, kattamis-

kateaine, kattamistapa

kehitellä

kehittely-

kehittelyjakso

kehittää

kehitys-, kehittämis-

kehityskeskustelu, kehittämiskeskus

kehottaa

kehotus-

kehotushuuto

keittää

keitto-, keitin-, keittämis-, keite-

keittokatos, keitinastia, keittämisaika, keitevesi

keksiä

keksimis-, keksintä-

keksimistyö, keksintäkyky

kerjätä

kerjuu-

kerjuusauva

kerrata

kertaus-

kertauskurssi

kertoa

kerto-, kertoma-, kertomis-, kerronta-

kertomerkki, kertomakirjallisuus, kertomiskyky, kerrontatyyli

kerätä

keruu-, keräys-, keräämis-

keruuaika, keräyslupa, keräämistapa

keskeyttää

keskeytys-

keskeytysvakuutus

keskittyä

keskittymis-

keskittymiskyky

keskittää

keskitys-

keskitysleiri

keskustella

keskustelu-

keskusteluhetki

kestää

kesto-, kestämis-, kestävyys-

kestovaippa, kestämisaika, kestävyysjuoksija

kieltäytyä

kieltäytymis-, kieltäymys-

kieltäytymisoikeus, kieltäymysviikko

kieltää

kielto-, kieltämis-

kieltolaki, kieltämispäätös

kiertää

kierto-, kiertämis-

kiertoilmaus, kiertämistapa

kiihdyttää

kiihdytys-

kiihdytyskaista

kiihtyä

kiihtymys-

kiihtymystila

kiilua

kiilu-

kiilusilmä

kiitää

kiito-

kiitolinja

kiittää

kiitos-, kiittämis-

kiitossana, kiittämistapa

kiivetä

kiipeämis-

kiipeämisköysi

kilpailla

kilpa-, kilpailu-

kilpasoutaja, kilpailuaika

kiristää

kiristys-

kiristysruuvi

kirjata

kirjaus-

kirjauslanka

kirjautua

kirjautumis-

kirjautumislomake

kirjoittaa

kirjoitus-, kirjoittamis-

kirjoituskone, kirjoittamishalu

kiusata

kiusaamis-, kiusa- (kiusan-)

kiusaamislaulu, kiusapuhe (kiusanhenki)

koettaa

koe-, koetus-, koetin-

koeajo, koetusaika. koetinkivi

kohdata

kohtaamis-, kohtaus-

kohtaamispaikka, kohtauspaikka

kohdistaa

kohdistus-

kohdistusammunta

kohota

koho-, kohoamis-, kohonta-

kohoasento, kohoamisnopeus, kohontahyppy

kohottaa

kohotus-, kohottamis-

kohotusaine, kohottamispyrkimys

kokea

kokemus-, kokemis-

kokemusperäinen, kokemistapa

kokeilu

kokeilu-, koe-,

kokeiluaika, koeaika

kontata

konttaus-, konttaamis-

konttausasento, konttaamisikä

koota

kokooma-, kokoamis-, kokoomis-, kokoomus-

kokoomateos, kokoamispaikka, kokoomispaikka, kokoomushallitus

korjata

korjaus-, korjuu-, korjaamis-

korjauskustannus, korjuuaika, korjaamistapa

korostaa

korostus-

korostuskynä

korottaa

korotus-

korotuskulma

korvata

korvaus-, korvike-

korvaushakemus, korvikeaine

koskettaa

kosketus-,

kosketuskohta

kouluttaa

koulutus-

koulutusaika

kuivata

kuivaus-, kuivaamis-

kuivaushuone, kuivaamismenetelmä

kuljettaa

kuljetus-

kuljetuskustannus

kulkea

kulku-

kulkulupa

kulua

kulumis-, kuluma-

kulumiskestävyys, kulumapinta,

kuluttaa

kulutus-, kuluttamis-

kulutuspinta, kuluttamisinto

kunnioittaa

kunnia-

kunniamerkki

kuolla

kuolin-, kuolemis-, kuolo- (kuoleman-, kuolon-)

kuolinvuosi, kuolemistapa, kuolovuodet (kuolemansairas, kuolonkalpea)

kutsua

kutsu-, kutsuma-

kutsuhuuto, kutsumanimi

kuulla

kuulo-, kuulemis-

kuuloalue, kuulemistilaisuus

kuulua

kuuluvuus-

kuuluvuusalue

kuunnella

kuuntelu-

kuunteluoppilas

kuvailla

kuvailu-, kuva-

kuvailutulkkaus, kuvailmausem

kuvata

kuvaus-

kuvaustaito

kuvitella

kuvittelu-

kuvittelukyky

kyetä

kyky-

kykymies

kylpeä

kylpy-

kylpyamme

kylvää

kylvö-, kylvämis-, kylvin-

kylvökone, kylvämisaika, kylvinvakka

kyntää

kyntö-, kyntämis

kyntöaika, kyntämiskilpailu

kypsentää

kypsennys-, kypsentämis-

kypsennysaine, kypsentämistapa

kypsyä

kypsymis-

kypsymisaika

kypsyttää

kypsytys-

kypsytyslämpö

kysellä

kysely-

kyselyikä

kysyä

kysymys--

kysymysmerkki

kytkeä

kytkentä-, kytkin-, kytky-

kytkentäkaavio, kytkinakseli, kytkykauppa

kärsiä

kärsimys-, kärsimis-

kärsimysnäytelmä, kärsimiskyky

käsitellä

käsittely-

käsittelyaika

käsittää

käsitys-

käsityskyky

käskeä

käsky-

käskyvalta

kätkeä

kätkö-, kätkemis-

kätköpaikka, kätkemisrikos

kävellä

kävely-

kävelykatu

käydä

käynti-, käymis-, käymä-

käyntiaskel, käymisastia, käymäpaikka

käyttäytyä

käytös-, käyttäytymis-

käytöshäiriö, käyttäytymistiede

käyttää

käyttö-, käytin-, käyte-

käyttöesine, käyttöjännite, käytinratas, käyteaine

kääntyä

kääntymis-

kääntymiskohta

kääntää

käännös-, kääntämis-, käänteis-

käännöstiede, kääntämistapa, käänteisarvo

kääriä

käärin-, kääre-, käärimis-

käärinliina, käärepaperi, käärimiskone

laajentaa

laajennus-, laajentamis-

laajennusosa

laajentua

laajentumis-

laajentumispyrkimys

laajeta

laajenemis-

laajenemisilmiö

laatia

laatimis-, laadinta-

laatimiskustannus, laadintakustannus

lahjoa

lahjonta-, lahjomis-

lahjontatapaus, lahjomisyritys

lahjoittaa

lahja-, lahjoitus-

lahjavero, lahjoitusmaa

lainata

laina-, lainaus-, lainaamis-

laina-aika, lainausmerkki, lainaamismahdollisuus

laittaa

laitto-

laittoaika

lakkauttaa

lakkautus-, lakkauttamis-

lakkautusuhka, lakkauttamispäätös

lamaantua

lamaannus-, lama-

lamaannustila, lama-aika

laskea

lasku-, laskemis-, laskenta-

laskukone, laskemistapa, laskentataulukko

laskeutua

laskeutumis-, lasku-

laskeutumisalue, laskuteline

laukata

laukka-

laukka-askel

laulaa

laulu-

laulutaito

lausua

lausunta-, lausunto-, lausumis-, lausuma-

lausuntaesitys, lausunto-oikeus, lausumisharjoitus, lausumatapa

leikata

leikkaus-, leikkuu-, leikkaamis-, leikko-

leikkaushoito, leikkuuväki, leikkaamistapa, leikkokukka

leikkiä

leikki-, leikkimis-

leikkikenttä, leikkimishalu

leipoa

leivin-, leivonta-, leipoma-, leipomis-

leivinuuni, leivontamargariini, leipomakone, leipomishetki

leiriytyä

leirintä-, leiri-, leiriytymis-

leirintäalue, leiripaikka, leiriytymiskielto

lelliä

lelli-

lellivauva

lentää

lento-, lennin-

lentomatka, lenninsiipi

levittää

levitys-, levittämis-

levityskone, levittämistapa

levitä

leviämis-, levintä-

leviämissuunta, levintäala

levätä

lepo-

lepohetki

liikkua

liike-, liikkuma-, liikunta-, liikkumis-

liikesuunta, liikkuma-ala, liikuntaelin, liikkumisvapaus

liittyä

liitto-, liittymä-, liittymis-, liityntä-

liittovaltio, liittymäkohta, liittymismaksu, liityntäliikenne

liittää

liitto-, liittämis-, liittännäis-, liitos-

liittoalue, liittämistapa, liitännäisosa, liitosalue

liota

liko-

likomärkä

liottaa

liko-, liotus-

likovesi, liotusallas

lisääntyä

lisääntymis-

lisääntymisalue

lisätä

lisä-, lisäys-, lisäämis-

lisäilma, lisäysehdotus, lisäämiskeino

liukua

liuku-, liukuma-, liukumis-

liukukytkin, liukumapinta, liukumiskitka

liuottaa

liuotus-, liuottamis-

liuotusaine, liuottamiskyky

lohduttaa

lohdutus-, lohtu-

lohdutuspalkinto, lohtusyöminen

lohkaista

lohko-, lohkaisu-

lohkotaltta, lohkaisupinta

lohkoa

lohkomis-

lohkomistoimitus

lopettaa

lopetus-, loppu-, lopettamis-

lopetusuhka, loppusoitto, lopettamismerkki

loukata

loukkaus-

loukkauskivi

loukkantua

loukkaantumis-, loukkaus-

loukkaantumisvaara, loukkausvamma

lukea

luku-, lukemis-

lukupää, lukemisharjoitus

lukita

lukitus-, lukko-

lukituslaite, lukkomutteri

lunastaa

lunastus, lunastamis-

lunastuslauseke, lunastamisehto

luoda

luonti-, luomis-, luoma-

luontihetki, luomistyö, luomakunta

luottaa

luotto-, luottamus-

luottotoimittaja, luottamusasema

luovuttaa

luovutus-, luovuttamis-

luovutusvoitto, luovuttamisehto

luulla

luulo-

luulotauti

luvata

lupaus-

lupaustodistus

lyödä

lyönti-, lyömä-

lyöntitiheys, lyömäase

lähestyä

lähestymis-

lähestymiskielto

lähettää

lähetys-, lähettämis-

lähetysaika, lähettämiskustannukset

lähteä

lähtö-

lähtöjuhla

lämmittää

lämmitys-, lämmittämis-

lämmitysenergia, lämmittämiskustannukset

löytää

löytö-

löytöpaikka

maalata

maalaus-

maalaustaide

maata

makuu-

makuuhaava

madella

matelu-

mateluvauhti

mahtaa

mahti-, mahto-

mahtimies, mahtotapa

maksaa

maksu-, maksamis-

maksukortti, maksamisperuste

marssia

marssi-

marssijärjestys

masentua

masennus-

masennuskausi

matkustaa

matkustus-, matkustamis-

matkustusluokka, matkustamiskielto§

menestyä

menestys-

menestyskirja

menetellä

menettely-

menettelytapa

menettää

menettämis-, menetys-

menettämisseuraamus

mennä

meno-

menokyyti

merkitä

merkintä-, merkitsemis-

merkintätapa, merkitsemisoikeus

miettiä

mietintä-, miettimis-

mietintäaika, miettimisaika

mitata

mittaus-, mittaamis-, mitta-

mittaustapa, mittaamiskoje, mitta-alue

moittia

moittimis-, moite-

moittimisaika, moitekanne

muistaa

muisti-, muisto-, muistin-

muistisääntö, muistolause, muistinaika

muistella

muistelma-

muistelmateos

muistuttaa

muistutus-

muistutuskirje

muodostaa

muodostus-, muodostamis-

muodostustapa, muodostamistapa

muodostua

muodostumis-

muodostumisaika

murtaa

murto-, murtamis-

murtojälki, murtamisyritys

murtua

murtuma-, murtumis-

murtumakohta, murtumislujuus

muuntaa

muunto-, muuntamis-

muuntorangaistus, muuntamiskaava

muuttaa

muutto-, muutos-, muuttamis-

muuttokuorma, muutosvastarinta, muuttamisjärjestys

muuttua

muuttumis-

muuttumiskyky

myydä

myynti-, myymis-, myymä-

myyntiaika, myymiskielto, myymähinta

myöntää

myöntämis-, myöntö-

myöntämispäivä, myöntövaltuus

määritellä

määrittely-

määrittelykysymys

määrittää

määritys-

määritystapa

määrätä

määräys-, määräämis-, määrä-

määräysvalta, määräämisoikeus, määrätunti

naida

naima-, naimis-, nainti-

naimaikä, naimiskauppa, nainti-ikä

naulata

naulaus-

naulauskone

nauraa

nauru-

naurukohtaus

nauttia

nautinto-, nautinta-

nautintoaine, nautintaoikeus

neuvoa

neuvonta-, neuvomis-

neuvontatoimisto, neuvomishalu

neuvotella

neuvottelu-

neuvottelukysymys

nimittää

nimitys-, nimittämis-

nimitysoikeus, nimittämistapa

nojata

noja-

noja-asento

nostaa

nosto-, nostamis-

nosto-oikeus, nostamispäivä

nousta

nousu-

noususuunta

noutaa

nouto-, noutamis-

noutopöytä, noutamiskyky

nukkua

nukkumis-, nukkuma-, nukunta-

nukkimisaika, nukkumapaikka, nukuntapuu

nähdä

näkö-, näkemis-, näkemä-

näköaisti, näkemiskyky, näkemäväli

näkyä

näkymä-, näkyvyys-

näkymäala, näkyvyysalue

näytellä

näyttelemis-, näyttely-

näyttelemistaide, näyttelypöytä

näyttää

näyttö-

näyttöaika

odottaa

odotus-, odottamis-

odotusaika, odottamisaika

ohittaa

ohitus-

ohitustie

ohjata

ohjaus-

ohjausliike

oikaista

oikaisu-, oiko-

oikaisupyyntö, oikotie

oikeuttaa

oikeuttamis-, oikeutus-

oikeuttamisperuste, oikeutusperuste

oikoa

oikomis-

oikomishoito

ojentaa

ojennus-

ojennusliike

oksettaa

oksetus-

oksetustauti

olla

olo-, olin-, olemis-

olotila, olinpaikka, olemismuoto

omaksua

omaksumis-

omaksumisnopeus

omistaa

omistus-, omistamis-

omistusoikeus, omistamishalu

ommella

ompelu-

ompelurasia

onkia

onkima-, onkimis-, onki-, onginta-

onkimapaikka, onkimisaika, onkiretki, ongintakalastus

onnistua

onnistumis-

onnistumismahdollisuus

opettaa

opetus-

opetussuunnitelma

opiskella

opiskelu-

opiskelupaikka

oppia

oppi-, oppimis-

oppiaika, oppimishalu

osallistua

osallistumis -

osallistumismahdollisuus

osata

osaamis-

osaamiskartoitus

osoittaa

osoittamis-, osoitus-

osoittamistapa, osoitustaulu

ostaa

osto-, ostos-, ostamis-

ostopaikka, ostoskeskus, ostamishalu

osua

osumis-, osuma-

osumiskohta, osumatarkkuus

ottaa

otto-, ottamis-

ottolapsi, ottamishalu

paeta

pako-, pakenemis-

pakomatka, pakenemisyritys

painaa

paino-, painamis-, painin-

painokone, painamismenetelmä, paininterä

painua

painumis-

painumisilmiö

paistaa

paisto-, paistin-, paistamis-

paistopussi, paistinpelti, paistamislämpö

paisua

paisunta-, paisumis-

paisuntasäiliö, paisumisrako

pakata

pakkaus-

pakkausmateriaali

pakottaa

pakotus-, pakko-

pakotustaltta, pakkokeino

palaa

palo-, palamis-

palovamma, palamisaika

palata

paluu-

paluumatka

palauttaa

palautus-

palautuspallo

palautua

palautumis-

palautumisaika

paljastaa

paljastus-, paljastamis-

paljastuskirja, paljastamistilaisuus

paljastua

paljastumis-

paljastumisriski

palkita

palkinto-, palkitsemis-

palkintomatka. palkitsemisjärjestelmä

palvella

palvelu-, palvelus-

palveluhenkinen, palveluskunta

paneutua

paneutumis-

paneutumisaika

panna

pano-, panenta-

panopaikka, panentamieli

parantaa

parannus-

parannuskeino

parantua

parantumis-

parantumisaika

parsia

parsin-, parsima-, parsimis-, parsinta-

parsinneula, parsimalanka, parsimiskehys, parsintatyö

peittää

peitto-, peittämis-, peitin-, peite-

peittokyky, peittämisaine, peitinhöyhen, peiteväri

pelastaa

pelastus-, pelastamis-

pelastusraketti, pelastamistyö

pelastua

pelastumis-

pelastumistie

pelätä

pelko-

pelkotila

periä

perintä-, perimys-, peri-

perintätoimisto, perimysjärjestys, perikunta

perustaa

perustus-, perustamis-, perus-

perustus, perustamisvuosi, peruskivi

perustella

perustelu-

perustelumuistio

peruuttaa

peruutus-, peruuttamis-

peruutuspeili, peruuttamisilmoitus

pesiä

pesimä-, pesintä-, pesimis-

pesimäpaikka, pesintäalue, pesimisaika

pestä

pesu-, pesin-

pesukone, pesinvesi

pettää

petos-, petto-, pettämis-

petosyritys, pettolapsi, pettämisyritys

pidetä

pitenemis-

pitenemiskerroin

pidentää

pidennys-, pitennys-

pidennysaika, pitennysaika

pidättää

pidätys-, pidätin-

pidätyskyky, pidätinköysi

pienentää

pienennys-

pienennysmuoto

piirtää

piirto-, piirtämis-

piirtopuikko, piirtämismenetelmä

pilata

pilaamis-

pilaamiskielto

piristää

piristys-

piristysruiske

pistää

pisto-, pistin-

pistohaava, pistinmiekka

pitää

pito-

pitokausi, pitovaatteet

pohtia

pohdinta-, pohtimis-

pohdinta-aika, pohtimisaika

poiketa

poikkeus-

poikkeusolot

poimia

poiminta-

poimintahakkaus

poistaa

poisto-

poistomyynti

poistua

poistumis-

poistumistie

polkea

polku-

polkuhinta

polttaa

poltto-, poltin-, polttiais-

polttopuu, poltinkarva, polttiaiseläin

potkaista

potku-, potkaisu-

potkusuunta, potkaisusuunta

potkia

potku-, potkimis-

potkukelkka, potkimistapaus

pudota

putoamis-

putoamisliike

pudottaa

pudotus-

pudotuspeli

puhaltaa

puhallus-

puhallusmenetelmä

puhdistaa

puhdistus-, puhdistamis-

puhdistusaine, puhdistamislaite

puhjeta

puhkeamis-

puhkeamisaika

puhua

puhe-, puhumis-

puhekeskus, puhumiskyky

puida

puima-, puinti-

puimakone, puintiaika

pukea

pukemis-

pukemistila

pukeutua

puku-, pukeutumis-

pukukoppi, pukeutumistila

puolustaa

puolustus-

puolustusministeri

puristaa

puristus-, puristin-, puriste-

puristussuhde, puristinkone, puristelasi

purkaa

purku-, purkamis-

purkutyö, purkamisaika

purkautua

purkaus-, purkautumis-

purkausaukko, purkautumiskyky

purra

puru-, purema-, purenta-, puremis-

puruluu, puremakohta, purentapinta, puremisvaihe

puuttua

puute-, puutos-, puuttumis-

puuteluettelo, puutostauti, puuttumisilmoitus

pyrkiä

pyrkimys-

pyrkimysperä

pystyttää

pystytys-

pystytystarkastus

pysyä

pysyväis-

pysysäismääräys

pysähtyä

pysähdys-, pysähtymis-

pysähdyspaikka, pysähtymiskäsky

pysäyttää

pysäytys-, pysäyttämis-

pysäytyslaite, pysäyttämismerkki

pyyhkiä

pyyhe-, pyyhin-, pyyhkimis-

pyyhekumi, pyyhinliina, pyyhkimistyö

pyytää

pyyntö-, pyynti-, pyytämis-

pyyntörukous, pyyntiaika, pyytämiskynnys

pyöriä

pyörimis-, pyörintä-

pyörimisakseli, pyörintänopeus

pyöräillä

pyöräily-

pyöräilyasu

päästä

pääsy-, pääsemis-, pääsin-

pääsymaksu, pääsemiskysymys, pääsinpäivä

päästää

päästö-

päästöuuni

päätellä

päättely-, päättelemis-

päättelykyky, päättelemistapa

päättää

päättämis-, pääte-, päättö-, päätös-, päätäntä-, päätäntö-

päättämisaika, päätepiste, päättötutkinto, päätösasia, päätäntävalta, päätäntöoikeus

päättyä

päättymis-

päättymispäivä

rahoittaa

rahoitus-, rahoittamis-

rahoituslaitos, rahoittamispäätös

raivota

raivo-

raivokohtaus

rajoittaa

rajoitus-, rajoittamis-

rajoitusmääräys, rajoittamispyrkimys

rakentaa

rakennus-, rakentamis-

rakennusaika, rakentamismääräys

rakastaa

rakkaus-, rakastamis-

rakkaussuhde, rakastamistaito

ratkaista

ratkaisu-, ratkaisemis-

ratkaisuvaihe, ratkaisemistapa

ratsastaa

ratsastus-

ratsastuskoulu

rauhoittaa

rauhoitus-, rauhoittamis-

rauhoitusaika, rauhoittamispäätös

rekisteröidä

rekisteröimis-, rekisteröinti-

rekisteröimispakko, rekisteröintipäivä

repäistä

repäisy-

repäisykorkki

rientää

riento-

rientomarssi

riippua

riippu-, riippuma-

riippuliito, riippuma-asento

riisua

riisumis-

riisumispakko

riisuuntua

riisuuntumis-

riisuuntumisesitys

riistää

riisto-, riistämis-

riistokäyttö. riistämisteoria

rikkoa

rikkomis-, rikko-

rikkomispeli, rikkomenetemä

rukoilla

rukous-

rukoushetki

ryhtyä

ryhtymis-

ryhtymiskynnys

rynnätä

rynnäkkö-

rynnäkkötikkaat

räjähtää

räjähdys-, järähtämis-

räjähdysaine, järähtämispiste

räjäyttää

räjäytys-, räjäyttämis-

räjäytyspanos, räjäyttämistyö

saada

saanti-, saamis-, saama-

saantitodistus, saamisoikeus, saamavekseli

saapua

saapumis-, saavunta-

saapumisilmoitus, saavunta-aika

saattaa

saatto-

saattoalus, saattomatka

saavuttaa

saavuttamis-

saavuttamistapa

sairastua

sairastumis-

sairastumisriski

sallia

sallimis-

sallimisajatus

sanoa

sanonta-, sanoma-, sanomis-

sanontatapa, sanomakello, sanomistapa

seisoa ∼ seistä

seisonta-, seisoma-, seisomis-

seisontavakuutus, seisomapaikka, seisomisaika

sekoittaa

sekoitus-, seka-

sekoitussuhde, sekakahvi

selittää

selitys-, selittämis-

selitysteos, selittämishalu

selostaa

selostus-, selostamis-

selostuspaikka, selostamistapa

selvitellä

selvittely-

selvittelytili

selvittää

selvitys-

selvitysmies

selvitä

selviämis-

selviämisasema

selviytyä

selviytymis-

selviytymispakkaus

seurata

seuraamis-, seuranta-

seuraamiskaavio, seurantalaite

siepata

sieppaus-, sieppaamis-

sieppaustapa, sieppaamistapaus

sietää

sieto-, sietämis-

sietokynnys, sietämiskyky

siirtyä

siirtymis-, siirtymä-, siirryntä-

siirtymisaika, siirtymäkausi, siirryntäikä

siirtää

siirto-, siirtämis-, siirros-, siirre-

siirtolohkare, siirtämislaite, siirros-linja, siirreistutus

sijaita

sijainti-

sijaintipaikka

sijoittaa

sijoitus-, sijoittamis-

sijoituspaikka, sijoittamismuoto

sijoittua

sijoitttumis-

sijoittumisjärjestys

sisältää

sisällys-

sisällysluettelo

sitoa

sitomis-, sidonta-, sitoma-

sitomiskyky, sidontapaikka, sitomakone

sitoutua

sitoutumis-

sitoutumisaika

siunata

siunaus-, siunaamis-

siunauskappeli, siunaamiskaava

sivellä

sively-

sivelyaine

sivuuttaa

sivuuttamis-

sivuuttamishetki

soittaa

soitto-

soittoaika

solmia

solmimis-

solmimismuoto

sopia

sopimis-, sovinto-, sopu-

sopimisoikeus, sovintoratkaisu, sopupeli

soveltaa

sovellus-, sovellutus-, soveltamis-

sovellusala, sovellutusala, soveltamisala

soveltua

soveltuvuus-

soveltuvuustesti

sovittaa

sovitus-, sovittamis-

sovituskoppi, sovittamisajatus

suhtautua

suhtautumis-

suhtautumiskysymys

suipeta

suippo-

suippokaali

sukeltaa

sukellus-, sukeltamis-

sukellusvene, sukeltamismahdollisuus

sulkea

sulku-, sulkemis-, sulkeis-

sulkutuli, sulkemisaika, sulkeisharjoitus

suojata

suoja-, suojaus-, suojaamis-

suojajoukot, suojaustaso, suojaamistehtävä

suojella

suojelu-

suojelumääräys

suorittaa

suoritus-, suorittamis-

suoritusaika, suorittamisaika

suosia

suosikki-, suosinta-, suosimis-

suosikkihevonen, suosintatulli, suosimiskielto

suositella

suositus-, suosittelu-

suosituskirje, suosittelukirje

suostua

suostumus-, suostunta-

suostumuslomake, suostuntavero

supeta

suppenemis-

suppenemissäde

supistaa

supistuma-, supistus-

supistumamuoto, supistusnippa

surmata

surma-, surmaamis-

surmapaikka, surmaamisaikomus

suunnata

suuntaus-, suuntaamis-

suuntauslaite, suuntaamistapa

suunnitella

suunnittelu-, suunnitelma-

suunnittelutoimisto, suunnitelmatalous

suuntautua

suuntautumis-

suuntautumisvaihtoehto

suuttua

suuttumis-,

suuttumiskynnys

synnyttää

synnytys-, synnyttämis-

synnytyslaitos, synnyttämistapa

syntyä

syntymä-, synty-, synnyin-, syntymis-

syntymäaika, syntyperä, synnyinmaa, syntymisnopeus

syttyä

syttymis-

syttymistapa

sytyttää

sytytys-, sytyttämis-, sytytin-

sytytyslanka, sytyttämistapa, sytytinlaite

syventyä

syventymis-

syventymisharjoitus

syventää

syvennys-, syventämis-

syvennystyö, syventämistyö

syyttää

syyttämis-, syyte-, syyttö-

syyttämispäätös, syyteharkinta, syyttömenetelmä

syödä

syönti-, syömä-, syömis-, syönnös-

syöntiomena, syömävahinko, syömishäiriö, syönnöstie

syöksyä

syöksy-, syöksymis-

syöksynopeus, syöksymisnopeus

säilyttää

säilytys-, säilyttämis-

säilytyspaikka, säilyttämisaika

säilyä

säilymis-

säilymisaika

säilöä

säilöntä-, säilömis-, säilö-

säilöntäaine, säilömistapa, säilörehu

särkeä

särkemis-

särkemispeli

säästää

säästö-, säästämis-

säästötili, säästämishalu

säätää

säätö-, säätämis-, säädäntä-

säätönuppi, säätämisvuosi, säädäntätapa

taata

takuu-, takaus-

takuutodistus, takausvelka

tahtoa

tahto-

tahtotila

taistella

taistelu-

taistelujoukot

taitaa

taito-

taitolaji

tajuta

tajuamis-, tajunta-

tajuamiskyky, tajuntakyky

takoa

tako-, takoma-, takomis-, taonta-

takorauta, takomavasara, takomistyö, taontakelpoinen

tanssia

tanssi-, tanssimis-

tanssiesitys, tanssimisinto

tapahtua

tapahtuma-, tapahtumis-

tapahtumahetki, tapahtumisjärjestys

tapella

tappelu-

tappelukohtaus

tappaa

tappo-, tappamis-

tappoase, tappamiskyky

tarjota

tarjous-, tarjontamäärä, tarjoamis-

tarjoushinta, tarjontamäärä, tarjoamisvelvollisuus

tarkastaa

tarkastus-, tarkastamis-

tarkastuspiste, tarkastamisvelvollisuus

tarkastella

tarkastelu-

tarkastelukulma

tarkistaa

tarkistus-, tarkistamis-

tarkistusmenetelmä, tarkistamisvelvollisuus

tarkkailla

tarkkailu-

tarkkailuluokka

tarkoittaa

tarkoitus-

tarkoitusperä

tarttua

tarttumis-, tartunta-

tarttumisote, tartuntavaara

tarvita

tarve-

tarveharkinta

tasoittaa

tasoitus-, tasoittamis-

tasoitusajo, tasoittamistyö

tavata : tapaan

tapaamis-

tapaamisoikeus

tavata : tavaan

tavaus-

tavaustaito, tavaamisharjoitus

tavoittaa

tavoittamis-, tavoite-

tavoittamiselin, tavoitehinta

tavuttaa

tavutus-

tavutusohjelma

tehdä

teko-, tekemis-

tekotapa, tekemisinto

tehostaa

tehostus-, tehostamis-, tehoste-

tehostuskeino, tehostamiskeino, tehosterokotus

teljetä

telki-

telkihaka

tervehtiä

tervehdys-, tervehtimis-

tervehdyskäynti, tervehtimistapa

tiedustella

tiedustelu-

tiedusteluretki

tietää

tieto-, tietämis-

tietokyky, tietämiskyky

tihkua

tihku-

tihkusade

tilata

tilaus-, tilaamis-

tilaussauna, tilaamispäätös

todeta

toteamis-

toteamisraja

todistaa

todistus-, todistamis-

todistusvoima, todistamismenettely

toimia

toimi-, toiminta-, toimimis-

toimilupa, toimintaohje, toimimismahdollisuus

toimittaa

toimitus-, toimittamis-

toimituskulut, toimittamisaika

toistaa

toisto-, toistamis-

toistokoe, toistamispakko

toivoa

toive-, toivomus-, toivo-

toivekappale, toivomusponsi, toivomieli

torjua

torjunta-

torjuntareaktio

totella

tottelemis-, tottelevaisuus-

tottelemisvelvollisuus, tottelevaisuuskoe

toteuttaa

toteutus-, toteuttamis-

toteutustapa, toteuttamisaste

tottua

tottumis-, tottumus-, totunnais-

tottumiskysymys, tottumuskysymys, totunnaistapa

tuhota

tuho-, tuhoamis-

tuhovoima, tuhoamisvimma

tuijottaa

tuijotus-

tuijotuskilpailu

tukea

tuki-, tuenta-, tukemis-

tukijalka, tuentakalusto, tukemistapa

tulkita

tulkinta-, tulkitsemis-

tulkintakysymys, tulkitsemispalvelut

tulla

tulo-, tulemis-

tulosatama, tulemisaika

tunkea

tunkemis-

tunkemisinto

tunkeutua

tunkeutumis-

tunkeutumissyvyys

tunnustaa

tunnustus-

tunnustuspalkinto

tuntea

tunto-, tuntemis-, tuntema-

tuntoaisti, tuntemisvelvollisuus, tuntematapa

tuoda

tuonti-, tuomis-

tuontilupa, tuomistapa

tuomita

tuomio-, tuomitsemis-

tuomioistuin, tuomitsemisoikeus

tuottaa

tuotto-, tuotanto-, tuottamis-

tuottokyky, tuotantokustannus, tuottamisvastuu

turvata

turva-, turvaamis-

turvajärjestely, turvaamistoimi

turvautua

turvautumis-

turvautumiskeino

tutkia

tutkimis-, tutkimus-, tutkinta-, tutkinto-

tutkimishalu, tutkimuskeino, tutkintakomissio, tutkintovankeus

tutustua

tutustumis-

tutustumistarjous

tyydyttää

tyydytys-

tyydytystapa

tyytyä

tyytymis-

tyytymiskysymys

työntää

työntö-

työntövoima

työskennellä

työ-, työskentely-

työtapa, työskentelymuoto

tähdentää

tähdennys-

tähdennyskeino

tähdätä

tähtäys-, tähtäämis-

tähtäyssuunta, tähtäämisasento

täydentää

täydennys-, täydentämis-

täydennysosa, täydentämismahdollisuus

täyttää

täyttö-, täyttämis-

täyttöaukko-, täyttämisohje

täytyä

täytymis-

täytymiskysymys

törmätä

törmäys-, törmäämis-

törmäysvoima, törmäämisvaara

uhata

uhka-, uhkaus-

uhkakuva, uhkauskirje

uida

uima-, uinti-, uimis-

uima-allas, uintimatka, uimisliike

unohtaa

unohtamis-, unohdus-

unohtamistaipumus, unohdusasia

uskaltaa

uskaltamis-, uskallus-

uskaltamiskysymys, uskallusasia

uskoa

uskomis-, uskomus- (uskon-)

uskomistaipumus, uskomushoito (uskonasia)

uudistaa

uudistus-, uudistamis-

uudistusmielinen, uudistamishanke

uusia

uusimis-, uusinta-

uusimistarve, uusintakierros-

vaalia

vaalimis-

vaalimistapa

vaatia

vaatimus-, vaatimis-

vaatimustaso, vaatimistaakka

vaeltaa

vaellus-, vaeltamis-

vaellusretki, vaeltamistaipumus

vahvistaa

vahvistus-, vahvistamis-

vahvistussana, vahvistamispäätös

vaieta

vaikenemis-

vaikenemismerkki

vaihdella

vaihtelu-

vaihteluväli

vaihtaa

vaihto-, vaihtamis-

vaihtoaitio, vaihtamisoikeus

vaihtua

vaihtumis-, vaihtuma-

vaihtumisnopeus, vaihtuma-alue

vaikuttaa

vaikutus-, vaikuttamis-

vaikutusvalta, vaikuttamiskeino

vaivata

vaivaus-, vaivaamis-

vaivauskone, vaivaamisaika

vakiintua

vakiintumis-

vakiintumisikä

vakuuttaa

vakuutus-, vakuuttamis-

vakuutusyhtiö, vakuuttamisvelvollisuus

valaa

valu-, valanta-, valamis-

valurauta, valamislämpötila, valantakelpoinen

valaista

valaistus-, valaisu-

valaistustekniikka, valaisuetäisyys

valehdella

valehtelu-, valehtelemis-

valehtelutaipumus , valehtelemistaipumus

valita

valinta-, valitsemis-

valintamyymälä, valitsemiskomitea

vallata

valtaus-

valtauspyrkimys

vallita

vallinta-

vallintaoikeus

valmistaa

valmistus-, valmistamis-

valmistusaine, valmistamiskustannukset

valmistautua

valmistautumis-

valmistautumisaika

valmistella

valmistelu-

valmisteluvaihe

valmistua

valmistumis-

valmistumisvuosi

valua

valumis-, valuma-

valumisaukko, valuma-alue

valvoa

valvonta-, valvomis-, valve-

valvontakomissio, valvomiskeino, valveuni

vanheta

vanhenemis-

vanhenemisaika

vapauttaa

vapautus-, vapauttamis-

vapautusliike, vapauttamispäätös

vapautua

vapautumis-

vapautumishetki

varastaa varkaus-, varas- varkausvakuutus, varaslähtö

varata

varaus, varaamis-, vara-

varausnumero, varaamisaika, varakone

varmistaa

varmistus, varmistamis-, varmuus-

varmistuskeino, varmistamiskeino varmuusvarasto

varoa

varo-, varovaisuus-, varomis-

varotoimi, varovaisuusohje, varomisvelvollisuus

varoittaa

varoitus-, varoittamis-

varoitusvalo, varoittamisvelvollisuus

varttua

varttumis-

varttumisaika

varustaa

varus-, varustus-, varustelu-, varustautumis-

varuskunta, varustusmenot, varustelumenot, varustautumismenot

vastaanottaa

vastaanotto-, vastaanottamis-

vastaanottovirkailija, vastaanottamistodistus

vastata

vastaus-, vastaamis-, vastaavuus-

vastausaika-, vastaamisvuoro, vastaavuussuhde

vastustaa

vasta-, vastustus-, vastustamis-

vastalause, vastustusasenne, vastustamishalu

vedota

vetoamis-, vetoomus-

vetoamisfunktio, vetoomustuomioistuin

velvoittaa

velvoite-, velvoittamis-, velvoitus-

velvoiteoikeus, velvoitustapa, velvoittamisoikeus

verottaa

verotus-, verottamis-

verotusarvo, verottamisoikeus

verrata

vertaus-

vertauskuva

vertailla

vertailu-

vertailukohta

vetäistä

vetäisy-

vetäisynauha

vetäytyä

vetäytymis-

vetäytymistaistelu

vetää

veto-, vetämis-

vetokoukku, vetämistapa

viedä

vienti-

vientimahdollisuus,

vierailla

vierailu-

vierailupäivä

viettää

viettämis-. vietto-

viettämistapa, viettoaika

vihata

viha-

vihapuhe

vihkiä

vihki-, vihkimis-, vihkimä-

vihkipari, vihkimisoikeus, vihkimäjuhla

viihtyä

viihtymis-, viihtyvyys-

viihtymisongelma, viihtyvyysasia

viipyä

viipymis-

viipymisaika

viitata

viittaus-

viittaussuhde

viitsiä

viitsimis-

viitsimiskysymys

viljellä

viljely-

viljelyala

virkata

virkkuu-, virkkaus-

virkkuukoukku, virkkauslanka

voida

vointi-

vointikysymys

voittaa

voitto-, voittamis-

voittotahto, voittamishalu

vähentää

vähennys-, vähentämis-

vähennyslasku. vähentämisjärjestys

väijyä

väijy-, väijymis-, väijymä-, väijys-

väijypaikka, väijymispaikka, väijymäpaikka, väijyspaikka

väistää

väistö-, väistämis-

väistöliike, väistämisvelvollisuus

väittää

väite-, väittämis-, väitös-

väitelause, väittämistaakka, väitöslause

välittää

välitys-, välittäjä-, välittämis-

välitysliike, välittäjäaine, välittämislupaus

välttää

välttämis-

välttämiskeino

väsyä

väsymys-

väsymyskohtaus

yhdistää

yhdys-, yhdistys-, yhdistämis-

yhdysupseeri, yhdistyskappale, yhdistämissääntö

yhteyttää

yhteyttämis-

yhteyttämistulos

yhtyä

yhtymis-, yhtymä-, yhdyntä‑

yhtymispaino, yhtymäkohta, yhdyntätapa

ylistää

ylistys-

ylistyslaulu

ylittää

ylitys-, ylittämis-

ylityskohta, ylittämisoikeus

yllättää

yllätys-, yllättämis-

yllätyshyökkäys, yllättämismahdollisuus

ymmärtää

ymmärtämis-, ymmärrys

ymmärtämisvaikeus, ymmärryskyky

yrittää

yritys-, yrittämis-

yrityshalu, yrittämishalu

yskiä

(yskän-)

yskänkohtaus

äänestää

äänestys-, ääni-, äänestämis-

äänestystulos, äänioikeus, äänestämismahdollisuus

Proper names

Notes on the table of proper names

The following table presents forms of foreign names used in Finnish, with their English equivalents and some explanations. Note in particular that many of the correspondences given apply in limited contexts only, as noted in the third column. For example, the Finnish word Paavali is used for Apostle Paul, for popes with Paul (Latin Paulus) in their name, and for Russian czars Paul (Russian Pavel). Otherwise Paavali is just a Finnish name, and e.g. Paul or Pavel as a British or Russian name is used as such in Finnish. (However, important persons in Finland’s history have often had their first name adapted, e.g. using Paavali instead of the Swedish name Paul or its Latinized version Paulus. The practices are varying now, e.g. PaavaliPaulusPaul Juusten.)

The table is based on information compiled by the author originally for the Finnish book Vierasnimikirja, which was later published online as Vieras­nimi­kirja, 2. laitos. Due to different purposes of the books, the material has been rearranged and modified. In particular, the table is in alphabetic order by Finnish form.

Some expressions that are derivations of proper names in Finnish have been included, due to their treatment as proper names in English and other languages.

Names have been included for different reasons:

The table does not contain names that appear in different forms when such variation does not specifically relate to Finnish, e.g. the question whether to use Burma or Myanmar. Neither does the table contain general variation in transliterations, e.g. the use on pinyin versus older systems for Chinese, as in Mao Zedong versus the older Mao Tse-tung. Regarding Finnish transliterations of Russian and Greek names, only some common names are given here.

The table is in modern Finnish alphabetic order (a, b, ..., v, w, x, y, z, å, ä, ö).

A table of proper names

In Finnish

In English

Notes

Aabel

Abel

Biblical. Abel in 1992 translation.

Aabraham

Abraham

Biblical. Abraham in 1992 translation.

Aachen [aahhen]

Aachen

German name.

Aadam

Adam

Biblical. Popular language form is Aatami.

Aadolf

Adolph

Kings of Sweden (Adolf).

Aajoki

Lielupe

In history. Now Lielupe.

Aamos : Aamoksen

Amos

Biblical.

Aasia

Asia

 

Aataminhuippu : Aataminhuipulla

Adam’s Peak

 

Abélard, Pierre [abelaar piäär]

Abelard, Peter

French philosopher.

Abessinia

Abyssinia

Now Etiopia (Ethiopia).

Abhasia

Abkhazia

 

Abimelek

Abimelech

Biblical.

Abruzzit [abrutsit] ∼ Abruzzo [abrutso]

Abruzzo ∼ Abruzzi

 

Accra [akra]

Akkra ∼ Accra

The form Akkra has also been used in Finnish.

Addis Abeba

Addis Ababa

 

Aden [aaden] : Aadenissa

Aden

 

Adrianmeri

Adriatic Sea

 

Adrianopoli

Adrianople

Now Edirne.

Adrianus : Adrianuksen

Adrian

Popes.

Adygeia

Adygea

 

Adžaria

Adjara

 

Aëtius [aeetius] : Aëtiuksen

Aetius

 

Afganistan

Afghanistan

 

Afrikansarvi

Horn of Africa

 

Afrikka : Afrikassa

Africa

 

Afrodite [afrodite ∼ afrodiite]

Aphrodite

 

Agathon

Agatho

Pope.

Agios Nikolaos ∼ Ajos Nikolaos

Agios Nikolaos

 

Agulhasinniemi [aguljasinniemi]

Cape Agulhas

 

Ahmedabad ∼ Ahmadabad

Ahmedabad

 

Ahvenanmaa : Ahvenanmaalla

Åland

 

Ahvenanmeri

Åland Sea

 

Ahvenanrauma

South Kvarken

 

Aias : Aiaksen ∼ Aiaan

Ajax ∼ Aias

Mythological.

Aiginanlahti

Saronic Gulf

Same as Saroninlahti.

Aikakirja

Chronicles

Biblical. 1 Chronicles = 1. Aikakirja.

Aiolia

Aeolia ∼ Aeolis

 

Aiskhylos : Aiskhyloksen

Aeschylus

 

Aisopos : Aisopoksen

Aesop ∼ Esop

 

Aisopos : Aisopoksen

Esop

 

Akaba

Aqaba

 

Akabanlahti

Gulf of Aqaba

 

akhaialainen

Achaean

 

akhemenidi ∼ akhaimenidi

Achaemenid

Akhilleus : Akhilleuksen

Achilles

The form Akilles is used in the phrase Akilleen kantapää and on compounds like akillesjänne.

Akko : Akkossa

Acca ∼ Acco

 

Akropolis : Akropoliilla

Acropolis

 

Aktaion

Actaeon

 

Akvitania

Aquitaine ∼ Aquitania

 

Aladdin

Alladin ∼ Aladdin

The form Alladin is sometimes used in Finnish.

Alaivuoret

Alay Mountains ∼ Alai Mountains

 

Alamaa

Lowlands

Scottish Lowlands.

Alankomaat : Alankomaissa

the Netherlands

 

Alankomaiden Antillit : Alankomaiden Antilleilla

Netherlands Antilles

Now historical.

Alarik

Alaric

 

Ala-Saksi

Lower Saxony

 

Alattio

Alta

 

Albrekt Mecklenburgilainen

Albert of Sweden

 

Aleksandria

Alexandria

 

Aleksanteri

Alexander

Monarchs.

Aleksanteri Nevski

Alexander Nevsky

In orthodox usage Pyhä Aleksanteri Nevalainen.

Aleksanterinsaari

Alexander Island

 

Aleksei

Alexey

Russian first name

Aleksei

Alexis

Czars.

Aleutit : Aleuteilla

Aleutian Islands

 

Alexandersaaristo ∼ Alexandersaaret

Alexander Archipelago

 

Alfa Centauri ∼ α Centauri [alfa kentauri]

Alpha Centauri

Similarly for other names of stars.

Alfeus : Alfeuksen

Alphaeus

Biblical

Alfonso

Afonso

Monarchs.

Alfred Suuri

Alfred the Great

 

Alger [alžee] : Alger’ssa : Alger’hen

Algiers

City.

Algeria

Algeria

Country.

Alkaios : Alkaioksen

Alcaeus

 

Alkestis : Alkestiksen

Alcestis

 

Alkibiades : Alkibiadeen

Alcibiades

 

allting

Althing

 

Alpit : Alpeilla

the Alps

 

al-Qaida [al kaida]

Al Qaeda ∼ Al Qaida

 

Alsace [alsas] (: Alsacessa [alsasessa])

Alsace

 

Altai : Altailla

Altai ∼ Altay

 

Amadeus : Amadeuksen

Amadeo

Monarchs.

Amazon [amatson]

Amazon

River.

Amazonia [amatsonia], Amazonin alue

Amazonia

Older form in Finnish: Amazonas.

Ambomaa : Ambomaalla ∼ Ambomaassa

Ovamboland ∼ Owamboland

 

Ambrosius : Ambrosiuksen

Ambrose

Father of the Church.

Amerikan konfederoituneet valtiot ∼ Etelävaltiot ∼ Konfederaatio

the Confederate States of America

 

Amerikka : Amerikassa

America

Often refers to the USA, but may also refer to the Americas,

Amerikka ∼ Amerikan manner

the Americas

 

Amudarja

Amu Darya

Earlier spelling Amu-Darja.

Anakreon

Anacreon

 

Anastasia ∼ Anastasija

Anastasia ∼ Anastasiya

Russian first name.

Anatolia

Anatolia

In Turkish: Anadolu.

Andalusia

Andalusia

In Spanish: Andalucía.

Andalusian vuorimaa

Baetic Mountains

 

Andamaanit

Andaman Islands ∼ Andamans

 

Andit : Andeilla

Andes, the

 

Andreas : Andreaan

Andrew

Biblical. Inflected Andreas : Andreaksen in the new (1992) translation.

Androclus : Androcluksen

Androcles ∼ Androclus

 

Andronikos Kyrroslainen

Andronicus of Cyrrhus

 

Ankyra

Ancyra

Now Ankara.

Anna Itävaltalainen

Anne of Austria

 

Anna Kleveläinen

Anne of Cleves

 

Anna Maria

Anne-Marie

Queen.

Anna Stuart

Anne, Queen

 

Antaios : Antaioksen

Antaeus

 

Antarktis : Antarktiksella ∼ Antarktiksessa

Antarctis

Cf. Etelämanner.

Antigua ja Barbuda : Antigua ja Barbudassa

Antigua and Barbuda

 

antikristus : antikristuksen

Antichrist

 

Antikythera

Antikythera

 

Antillit : Antilleilla

Antilles

 

Antiokia

Antiochia ∼ Antiochea

 

Antonius : Antoniuksen (la)

Anthony

In ancient Rome.

Antrea

Kamennogorsk

Now in Russia.

Antwerpen [antverpen] : Antwerpenissa ∼ Antwerpenissä

Antwerp

The form Antverpen is now rare in Finnish.

Aostanlaakso

Aosta Valley

 

Apatiitti : Apatiitissa

Apatity

 

Apenniinit : Apenniineillä

Apennines, the

 

apokryfikirjat

Apocrypha

 

Apollon : Apollonin

Apollo

Ancient god. The form Apollo is also used in Finnish.

Apostolien teot

Acts

A book of the Bible.

apostolinen uskontunnustus

Apostles’ Creed

 

Appalakit

Appalachian Mountains

 

Arabianmeri

Arabian Sea, the

 

Arabiemiraatit

the Arab Emirates

 

Arafuranmeri ∼ Arafurameri

Arafura Sea

 

Aragonia

Aragon

 

Araljärvi

Aral Sea

 

Ardennit : Ardenneilla

the Ardennes

 

Areios : Areioksen

Arius

 

Argentiina

Argentina

 

Argoliinlahti

Argolic Gulf

 

Argolis : Argoliin

Argolis

 

Aristarkhos Samoslainen

Aristarchus of Samos

 

Aristofanes : Aristofaneen

Aristophanes

 

aristoteelinen

Aristotelian

 

Aristoteles : Aristoteleen : Aristoteleeseen

Aristotle

The philosopher.

Arizona [aritsona]

Arizona

 

Arkadia

Arcadia

In Greece.

Arkangeli

Archangel

 

Arkansas : Arkansasissa

Arkansas

 

Arkhimedes : Arkhimedeen

Archimedes

 

Arktinen saaristo

Arctic Archipelago

 

Arktis : Arktiksessa ∼ Arktiksella

Arctic, the

 

Arnheminmaa : Arnheminmaassa

Arnhem Land

 

Artakserkses : Artakserkseen

Artaxerxes

 

Asasel

Azazel

 

Ascension [əsénšən]

Ascension Island

 

Ašgabat ∼ Aşgabat [ašgabat]

Ashgabat ∼ Askhgabad

Earlier form (from Russian): Ašhabad.

Ashmoren- ja Cartier’nsaaret [äšmooren ja kartjeen saaret]

Ashmore and Cartier Islands

 

Asklepios : Asklepioksen

Aesculapius

 

Asklepios : Asklepioksen

Asclepius

 

Asova

Azov

 

Asser

Asher

Biblical.

Assuan

Aswan ∼ Assuan

 

Astrahan

Astrakhan

Earlier form Astrakan also used.

Asturia

Asturias

 

Ateena

Athens

City in Greece.

Athanasios [atanaasios] ∼ Athanasius [atanaasius]

Athanasius

 

Athene [atene]

Athene ∼ Athena

Goddess.

Athos [atos ~ athos] : Athoksella

Mount Athos

Atlantti : Atlantilla

the Atlantic

 

Atlas (: Atlaksella) ∼ Atlasvuoret

Atlas Mountains

 

Atlas : Atlaksen ∼ Atlaan

Atlas

Mythological.

Attika

Attica

 

Augeias : Augeiaan

Augeas ∼ Augeias

 

Augustinus : Augustinuksen

St Augustine

 

Aunus : Aunuksessa

Olonets

In Russia.

Aurelianus [aureliaanus] : Aurelianuksen

Aurelian

 

Aurora [auroora]

Aurora

 

Australasia

Australasia

The term is rarely used in Finnish.

australialainen alue

Australasian ecozone

 

Australian Kordillieerit

Great Dividing Range

 

Aventinus : Aventinuksella

Aventine Hill

 

Averroës : Averroëksen

Averroes ∼ Averroës

 

Azerbaidžan

Azerbaijan

 

Azorit [asorit ∼ atsorit] : Azoreilla

Azores

 

Baabel ∼ Babylon

Babel ∼ Babylon

Baabel in 1933 Bible, Babylon in 1992.

Babylonia

Babylonia

 

Baffininlahti

Baffin Bay

 

Baffininsaari

Baffin Island

Earlier Baffininmaa.

Bagdad

Baghdad

 

baha’i [bahaaii ∼ bahai] : baha’in : baha’ihin [bahaaiihin]

Bahá’í Faith

 

Bahama (: Bahamalla ∼ Bahamassa) ∼ Bahamasaaret (: Bahamasaarilla)

Bahamas, the

 

Bahrain

Bahrain ∼ Bahrein

 

Baijeri

Bavaria

 

Baikal

Baykal ∼ Baikal

 

Baikalin–Amurin rata

Baikal-Amur Main Line

 

Bakkhos (: Bakkhoksen) ∼ Bacchus [bakkus] (: Bacchuksen)

Bacchus

Same as Dionysos.

Baleaarit : Baleaareilla

Balearic Islands ∼ Baleares

 

Balkan : Balkanilla

Balkans

 

Balkaš

Balkhash ∼ Balqash

 

Baltia ∼ Baltian maat

Baltic countries ∼ Baltics

 

Baltian; balttilainen; Itämeren

Baltic

 

Baluchistan [-utši-] ∼ Belutšistan

Balochistan ∼ Baluchistan

 

Banat ∼ Baanaatti (: Baanaatissa)

Banat

 

Barbados : Barbadoksella (∼ Barbadoksessa ∼ Barbadosilla ∼ Barbadosissa)

Barbados

 

Barentsinmeri

Barents Sea

 

Bartolomeus : Bartolomeuksen

Bartholomew

Biblical.

Basel [baasel]

Basel ∼ Basle

 

Basileos Suuri

Basil the Great

 

Baskimaa : Baskimaassa

Basque Country

 

Bastilji

Bastille

 

Baškiria ∼ Baškortostan

Bashkiria ∼ Bashkortostan

 

Bastilji

Bastille

 

Beelsebub

Beelzebub

In the Bible Beelsebul (1938) ∼ Belsebul (1992).

Beetlehem

Bethlehem

Biblical. Betlehem in 1992 translation.

Beetsaida

Bethsaida

Biblical. Betsaida in 1992 translation.

Beettiset vuoret

Baetic Mountains

 

Belgia

Belgium

 

Belgrad ∼ Beograd

Belgrade

 

Benedictus : Benedictuksen

Benedict

Popes.

Bengali

Bengal

 

Bengasi

Benghazi ∼ Banghazi

 

Berliini

Berlin

 

Bermuda : Bermudalla ∼ Bermudassa

Bermuda ∼ the Bermudas

 

Bern

Berne ∼ Bern

 

Bernhard

Bernard

Saints.

Betelgeuze [betelgeuse]

Betelgeuse

 

Betšuanamaa

Bechuanaland

 

Bioko

Bioco ∼ Bioko

Former Fernando Póo.

Biskajanlahti

Bay of Biscay

 

Bismarckinsaaret

Bismarck Archipelago

 

Bodenjärvi [boodenjärvi]

Lake Constance

 

Boiotia

Boeotia

 

Bolšoi-teatteri

Bolshoi Theater

 

Bonifatius : Bonifatiuksen

Boniface

Popes.

Booas : Booaan

Boaz

Biblical. Boas in 1992 translation

Bosnia-Hertsegovina (: Bosnia-Hertsegovinassa) ∼ Bosnia ja Hertsegovina (: Bosnia ja Hertsegovinassa)

Bosnia and Herzegovina ∼ Bosnia-Herzegovina

 

Bospori

Bosphorus ∼ Bosporus

 

Bourgogne [burgonje]

Burgundy

 

Bouvet’nsaari [buveensaari]

Bouvet Island

 

Brahe [braahe], Tyko ∼ Tycho [tyko]

Brahe, Tycho

 

Brasilia

Brazil

Country.

Brasília

Brasilia

City.

Braunschweig [braunšvaig]

Brunswick ∼ Braunschweig

In Germany.

Brazzavillen [bratsavillen] Kongo

Congo-Brazzaville

 

Breslau

Wrocław

In history; otherwise Wrocław.

Bretagne [bretanje]

Brittany

 

Brežnev [breežnev]

Brezhnev

 

Brisbane [brisbein]

Brisbane

 

Britannia

Britain

 

Britteinsaaret : Britteinsaarilla

British Isles

 

Brittiläinen kansainyhteisö

British Commonwealth (Commonwealth of Nations)

Brittiläinen Kolumbia

British Columbia

 

Brugge

Bruges

 

Bryssel

Brussels

 

Buhara

Bukhara

 

Bukarest

Bucharest

 

Burgundi

Burgundy

Especially in history; otherwise often Bourgogne.

Burjatia

Buryatia

 

Bysantti : Bysantissa

Byzantium ∼ Byzantian Empire

 

Böhmerwald [böömervald ∼ böömervalt]

Bohemian Forest

 

Böömi

Bohemia

 

Cádiz [kaadis]

Cadiz

 

Caelius [keelius] : Caeliuksella

Caelian Hill

 

Caesar [keesar]

Caesar ∼ Cæsar

 

Calabria ∼ Kalabria

Calabria

 

Calais [kalee] : Calais’ssa : Calais’hen

Calais

 

Calais’nsalmi [kaleensalmi]

Dover Strait ∼ Strait of Dover

 

Calais’nsalmi [kaleensalmi]

Strait of Dover ∼ Dover Strait

 

Calixtus : Calixtuksen

Callistus

Popes.

Calvin [kalvin ∼ kalvään], Jean [žaan]

Calvin, John

Campagna [kampanja]

Campagna

Campagna di Roma.

Capitol Hill ∼ Capitol-kukkula ∼ Capitolkukkula

Capitol Hill

In the USA.

Capitolinus : Capitolinuksella

Capitoline Hill

In Rome.

Caymansaaret [keimänsaaret ∼ keimansaaret]

Cayman Islands

 

Celestinus [kelestinus ∼ selestinus] : Celestinuksen

Celestine

Popes.

Celsius [selsius]

Celsius

Degree Celsius = celsiusaste.

charolais [šarolee] : charolais’n

Charolais

Cattle breed.

Charolais [šarolee] : Charolais’ssa : Charolais’hen

Charolais

Area in France.

charollais [šarolee] : charollais’n

Charollais

Sheep breed.

Chennai [tšennai] ∼ Madras

Chennai

Still often known as Madras.

Chile [tšiile]

Chile

 

Chişinǎu [kišinau]

Kishinev

Earlier KišinovKišinev.

Code Napoléon [kod napoleon] ∼ Code civil [kod sivil]

Napoleonic Code

 

Colorado [kolorado ∼ koloraado]

Colorado

But koloradonkuoriainen.

Colosseum

Coliseum ∼ Colisseum ∼ Colosseum

In Rome.

Columbian piirikunta ∼ Columbian liittopiirikunta

District of Columbia

 

Comojärvi [koomojärvi] ∼ Lago di Como [laago di koomo]

Lake Como

 

Cyprianus [kypriaanus] : Cyprianuksen

Cyprian

 

Daakia

Dacia

 

Daan

Dan

Biblical. Dan in 1992 translation.

Daavid

David

Biblical.

Dagestan

Dagestan ∼ Daghestan

 

Daidalos : Daidaloksen

Daedalus

 

dalai-lama

Dalai Lama

 

Damaskos : Damaskoksessa

Damascus

 

Dardanellit : Dardanelleilla

Dardanelles

 

Dareios : Dareioksen

Darius

Monarchs.

Darwin [darvin]

Darwin

 

darwinismi ∼ darvinismi

Darwinism

 

Debora

Deborah

Biblical.

Diina

Dinah

Biblical. Dina in 1992 translation.

Dinaariset Alpit ∼ Dinaariset alpit

Dinaric Alps ∼ Dinarides

 

Dinaariset vuoret

Dinaric Mountains,

Diocletianus [diokletiaanus] : Diocletianuksen

Diocletian

 

Dnepr [dnjeepr]

Dnieper

 

Dnestr [dnjeestr]

Dniester

 

Dobrudža

Dobruja ∼ Dobrudja

 

Dodekanesia

the Dodecanese

 

Doggermatalikko

Dogger Bank

 

Dojranjärvi ∼ Doiranjärvi

Dojran Lake

 

Dolomiitit

the Dolomites

 

Dominikaaninen tasavalta

the Dominican Republic

 

Domitianus [domitiaanus] : Domitianuksen

Domitian

 

Don Quijote [don kihote ∼ don kihoote]

Don Quixote ∼ Don Quijote

 

Donets

Seversky Donets

 

Donin allas

Donets Basin ∼ Donbass ∼ Donbas

 

Donin Rostov ∼ Rostov-na-Donu

Rostov-on-Don

 

Dostojevski, Fjodor

Dostoyevsky, Fyodor

 

Douro

Duero ∼ Douro

 

Drakon

Draco

Personal name in antiquity.

Drava [draava]

Drava ∼ Drave

 

Dunkerque [dunkerkue]

Dunkirk

 

Dušanbe

Dushanbe

 

Eeden

Eden

Biblical.

Eerik

Eric

Kings.

Eerik Pommerilainen

Eric of Pomerania

 

Eerik Voittoisa

Eric the Victorious

 

Eesti

Estonia

Viro is more common and recommended name.

Eesau

Esau

Biblical. Esau in 1992 translation.

Eeva

Eve

Biblical.

Efesolaiskirje

Ephesians

Epistle to the Ephesians, Kirje efesolaisille.

Efesos : Efesoksessa

Ephesus

Old form Efeso.

Egeanmeri ∼ Aigeianmeri

Aegean Sea

 

Edvard

Edward

Kings.

Egypti

Egypt

 

Eleusis : Eleusiissa

Elefsina ∼ Eleusina ∼ Eleusis

 

Elias : Eliaan

Elias ∼ Elijah

Biblical. Elia in 1992 translation.

Elisabet

Elizabeth

Biblical. Also queens.

Elsass

Alsace

Mostly in history only, otherwise Alsace.

Eläinrata : Eläinradan

the Zodiac

 

Emajoki : Emajoen

Emajõgi

 

Emiraatit : Emiraateissa

the Emirates

 

Englannin kanaali

the (English) Channel

 

Englanti : Englannissa

England

Often used to denote Great Britain.

Enso

Svetogorsk

Now in Russia.

Eoliset saaret

Aeolian Islands

Same as Liparisaaret.

Epeiros : Epeiroksessa

Epirus ∼ Epeirus

 

Epidauros : Epidauroksessa

Epidaurus

 

Epiktetos : Epiktetoksen

Epictetus

 

Erebos : Ereboksen

Erebus

Ancient god.

Erzgebirge [ertsgebirge]

the Ore Mountains

 

Espanja

Spain

 

espanjalainen

Spanish

 

Esquilinus : Esquilinuksella

Esquiline Hill

 

Esra

Ezra

Biblical.

Etelä-Georgia ja Eteläiset Sandwichsaaret [sändwitšsaaret]

South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands

 

Eteläinen jäämeri

Southern Ocean ∼ Antarctic Ocean

 

eteläinen napapiiri

Antarctic Circle

 

Eteläiset Sandwichsaaret [sändwitšsaaret]

South Sandwich Islands

 

Etelä-Kiinan meri

South China Sea

 

Etelämanner : Etelämantereella ∼

Antarctica

Often synonymous with Antarktis, but may be used so that islands are excluded.

Etelän Kolmio

Triangulum Australe

 

Etelän Kruunu

Corona Australis ∼ Corona Austrina

 

Etelän risti ∼ Etelänristi

Southern Cross ∼ Crux

Constellation.

Etelänapa

South Pole

 

Etelä-Tiroli

Alto Adige ∼ South Tyrol

 

Etelävaltiot

the Confederacy

 

Etiopia

Ethiopia

 

Etna

Aetna ∼ Etna

 

Etu-Aasia

Southwestern Asia

 

Etu-Pommeri

Cispomerania ∼ Hither Pomerania

 

Euboia

Euboea

 

Eufrat

Euphrates

 

Eugenius : Eugeniuksen

Eugene

Popes.

Eukleides : Eukleideen

Euclid

 

euklidinen

Euclidean

 

Euraasia

Eurasia

 

Euripos : Euripoksessa

Euripus

 

Euroopan hymni

Anthem of Europe

Cf. Oodi ilolle.

Euroopan unioni

European Union

 

Eurooppa : Euroopassa

Europe

 

Europe

Europa

Goddess.

Fabianus : Fabianuksen

Fabian

Pope.

Fahrenheit [faarenhait]

Fahrenheit

Degree Fahrenheit = fahrenheitaste.

Falklandinsaaret

Falkland Islands

 

Faros : Faroksessa

Pharos

 

Feidias : Feidiaan

Phidias ∼ Pheidias

 

Fennoskandia

Fennoscandia ∼ Fenno-Scandinavia

 

Fes

Fes ∼ Fez

In Morocco.

Fidži : Fidžissä (∼ Fidžillä)

Fiji

 

Filemon

Philemon

Biblical.

Filip

Philip

Monarchs.

Filippiinit : Filippiineillä

the Philippines

 

Filippiläiskirje

Philippians

Book of the Bible.

Filippos : Filippoksen

Philip

Kings of Macedonia.

Filippus : Filippuksen

Philip

Biblical.

Filistea

Philistia

 

Firenze [firentse]

Florence

 

Fjodor

Feodor ∼ Fyodor

Russian first name.

Flanderi

Flanders

 

Flaviuksen; Flaviusten

Flavian

 

Flaviusten amfiteatteri

Flavian Amphitheatre

Same as Colosseum.

Fobos : Foboksen

Phobos

Ancient god.

Foinikia

Phoenicia

 

Franciscus [fransiskus] Assisilainen

Francis of Assisi

 

Franken

Franconia

 

Frans

Francis ∼ Franz

Monarchs.

Frans Joosefin maa

Francis Joseph’s Land ∼ Franz Josef Land

 

Fredrik

Frederick

Monarchs.

Freija ∼ Freyja [freija]

Freyja

 

Friisein saaret

Frisian Islands

 

Friisein saaret

Wadden Islands ∼ Wadden Sea Islands

 

Friisinmaa ∼ Friesland [friisland]

Friesland

As historical area Friisinmaa, as modern province Friesland.

Fryygia

Phrygia

 

Fudži ∼ Fuji [fudži]

Fuji

Still often FudžijamaFujiyama.

Fyn [fyyn]

Funen

 

Färsaaret [fäärsaaret]

Faroe Islands

 

Gaad

Gad

Biblical. Gad in 1992 translation.

Galápagossaaret

Galapagos Islands

 

Galatalaiskirje

Galatians

Epistle to the Galatians, Kirje galatalaisille-

Galaţi [galatsi ∼ galati]

Galati

In Romania.

Galatia

Galatia

Ancient province in Rome (now part of Turkey).

Galicia [galisia]

Galicia

In Spain.

Galilea

Galilee

 

Galitsia

Galicia ∼ Galizia ∼ Halychyna

In Eastern Europe.

Gallia

Gaul

Historical area.

gallialainen

Gaul

Name for a member of an ancient people

Ganges

Ganga ∼ Ganges

 

Gardajärvi

Lake Garda

 

Gascogne [gaskonje]

Gascony

 

Geneve

Geneva

In Switzerland.

Genevenjärvi ∼ Genevejärvi

Lake Geneva ∼ Lake Léman

Genevenjärvi is recommended.

Genesaret

Gennesaret

In Bible translations Gennesaret.

Genova

Genoa ∼ Genua

In Italy.

Gent

Ghent

 

Gilgameš

Gilgamesh

 

Golfvirta

Gulf Stream

 

Golgata : Golgatalla

Calvary ∼ Golgotha

 

Golgata : Golgatalla

Golgotha

 

Goljat

Goliath

 

Goog

Gog

Biblical. Gog in 1992 translation.

Gorbatšov

Gorbachev

 

Gordianus [gordiaanus] : Gordianuksen

Gordian

Emperors-

Gordionin solmu

Gordian Knot

 

Gotlanti : Gotlannissa

Gotland

 

Graubünden [graudynden]

Grisons ∼ Graubünden

 

gregoriaaninen

Gregorian

 

Gregorius : Gregoriuksen

Gregory

Popes.

Gregorius Toursilainen

Gregory of Tours

 

Gruusia

Gruzia

Former name; now Georgia.

Grönlanti [gröönlanti] : Grönlannissa

Greenland

 

Guayana [guajana]

Guiana

Contains Guyana, Suriname and Ranskan Guayana.

Guyana [gujana]

Guyana

Former British Guiana.

Guyenne [gijen] : Guyennessa (∼ Guyennessä) [gijennessä]

Guienne ∼ Guyenne

In France.

Götanmaa [jöötanmaa] : Götanmaalla

Gothland ∼ Götaland

 

Göteborg [jööttebori]

Gothenburg ∼ Goteborg

 

Haades : Haadeksen : Haadeksessa

Hades

 

Haag

the Hague

 

Haam

Ham

Biblical.

Haaparanta : Haaparannalla ∼ Haaparannassa

Haparanda

In Sweden. Inflection Haaparannalla is recommended.

Hadrianus [hadriaanus] : Hadrianuksen

Hadrian

Emperor.

Hagia Sofia

Hagia Sophia

 

Hakassia

Khakassia

 

Halikarnassos : Halikarnassoksessa

Halicarnassus

Now Bodrum.

Halland ∼ Hallanti (: Hallannissa)

Halland

The form Hallanti is rare.

Hampuri

Hamburg

 

Hania ∼ Chania

Chania, Khania, Xania

 

Hannover

Hanover

 

hansa-

Hanseatic

 

hansa ∼ hansaliitto

Hanse ∼ Hansa

 

Harinkurkku : Harinkurkussa

Hari kurk

 

Harkova

Kharkiv ∼ Kharkov

 

Harmagedon

Armageddon

Biblical. Harmageddon in 1992 translation.

Hatšaturjan

Khachaturian

 

Hatšepsut

Hatshepsut ∼ Hatchepsut

 

Havaiji : Havaijilla

Hawaii

 

Havanna

Havana

 

Heard ja McDonaldinsaaret [həəd ja mäkdonaldinsaaret] ∼ Heard ja McDonaldinsaarilla

Heard Island and McDonald Islands

 

Hebridit

Hebrides

 

Heinätori

Sennaya Square

 

Helena ∼ Helene

Helen

In antiquity.

Helgoland

Heligoland

Earlier also Helgolanti.

Helgoländer Bucht [helgolender buht] ∼ Helgolandinlahti

Heligoland Bight

 

Hellas : Hellaan

Hellas

Poetic name for Greece.

Helleenien tasavalta

Hellenic Republic

Greece.

Hellespontos : Hellespontoksessa

Hellespont

Now Dardanellit.

Helsingør [helsingöör]

Elsinore

City in Denmark.

Henrik

Henry

Monarchs and princes.

Heprealaiskirje

Hebrews

A book in the Bible.

Herakles (: Herakleen) ∼ Herkules (: Herkuleen)

Hercules ∼ Heracles

In compounds Herkules, e.g. herkuleskuoriainen.

Herodes : Herodeksen

Herod

 

Herodotos : Herodotoksen

Herodotus

 

Hersonisos (: Hersonisoksessa) ∼ Hersonissos

Chersonissos ∼ Hersonissos

 

Hertsegovina

Hercegovina ∼ Herzegovina

 

Hesekiel

Ezekiel

Biblical.

Hesiodos : Hesiodoksen

Hesiod

 

Hessen

Hesse ∼ Hessia

Part of Germany.

Hieronymus : Hieronymuksen

St. Jerome

 

Hiidenmaa : Hiidenmaalla

Hiiumaa

In Estonia.

Himalaja

the Himalayas

 

Hindukuš

Hindu Kush ∼ Hindukush

 

Hippokrates : Hippokrateen

Hippocrates

 

Hiroshima ∼ Hirošima

Hiroshima

 

Hoek van Holland [huk fan holland]

Hook of Holland, the

 

Hollanti : Hollannissa

Holland

Generally used instead of Alankomaat.

Horatius : Horatiuksen

Horace

 

Houtskari

Houtskar

 

Hovanštšina

Khovanshchina

 

Hruštšov

Khrushchev

 

Huippuvuoret : Huippuvuorilla

Svalbard

 

Hymettos : Hymettoksen

Hymettus

 

Hyväntoivonniemi

Cape of Good Hope

 

Häme : Hämeessä

Tavastia

 

Händel [hendel]

Handel

Composer.

Härkä : Härän

the Bull ∼ Taurus

Constellation. In horoscope contexts, written in lowercase in Finnish.

Iason

Jason

Mythological.

Iberian niemimaa

Iberian Peninsula

Idavuori

Ida ∼ Mount Ida

 

Iisak

Isaac

Biblical.

Iisakinkirkko

Saint Isaac’s Cathedral

In St. Petersburg.

Iivana

Ivan

Czars.

Iivana Julma

Ivan the Terrible

 

Ikaros : Ikaroksen

Icarus

Mythological.

Ilias : Iliaan

Iliad

 

Ilmestyskirja ∼ Johanneksen ilmestys

Apocalypse, Revelation

A book of the Bible.

Indokiina

Indochina

 

Indus : Induksen

Indus

 

Ingušia

Ingushetia

 

Inkeri : Inkerissä ∼ Inkerinmaa : Inkerinmaalla

Ingria

 

Inkoo

Ingå

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

Innocentius [innokentius ∼ innosentius] : Innocentiuksen

Innocent

Popes.

internet (∼ Internet) : internetin : internetiin [internettiin ∼ internetiin]

the Internet

 

Intia

India

 

intiaani

American Indian

 

intialainen

Indian

Relating to India.

Intian niemimaa

Indian subcontinent

 

Irak

Iraq

 

Irakin; irakilainen

Iraqi

 

Iravadi ∼ Irawadi

Ayeyarwady ∼ Irrawaddy

 

Irlannin; irlantilainen

Irish

 

Irlanninmeri

Irish Sea

 

Irlanti : Irlannissa

Ireland

 

Irtyš

Irtysh

 

Isabella

Isabella

Queens.

Isaskar

Issachar

Biblical.

Isis : Isiksen

Isis

 

Islanti : Islannissa

Iceland

 

Ismael

Ishmael

Biblical.

Iso-Britannia : Isossa-Britanniassa

Great Britain

Britannia is preferred.

Iso kanava

Grand Canal

In China.

Iso Karhu

Great Bear ∼ Ursa Major

Constellation.

Iso Karhujärvi : Isolla Karhujärvellä

Great Bear Lake

 

Iso Orjajärvi

Great Slave Lake

 

Iso Suolajärvi

Great Salt Lake

 

Iso-Belt : Isossa-Beltissä

Great Belt, the

 

Iso-Syrtti : Isossa-Syrtissä

Great Sirte ∼ Great Syrtis

 

Iso-Syrtti : Isossa-Syrtissä

Gulf of Sidra ∼ Gulf of Sirte

 

Isot Sundasaaret

Greater Sunda Islands

 

Isot-Antillit : Isoilla-Antilleilla

Greater Antilles

 

Istanbul [istambul]

Istanbul

 

Ithaka

Ithaca

 

Itä-Ghatit : Itä-Ghateilla ∼ Itä-Ghats : Itä-Ghatsissa

Eastern Ghats ∼ Eastern Ghauts

 

Itä-Götanmaa [itäjöötanmaa] : Itä-Götanmaalla

East Gothland ∼ Östergötland

 

Itä-Kiinan meri

East China Sea

 

Itämeri

the Baltic (Sea)

 

Itävalta

Austria

 

Itävalta-Unkari

Austro-Hungarian Empire

 

Itä-Virumaa : Itä-Virumaalla

Ida-Viru ∼ Ida-Virumaa

 

Jaafet

Japhet ∼ Japheth

Biblical. Jafet in 1992 translation.

Jaakko : Jaakon

James

Kings.

Jaakob

Jacob ∼ James

Biblical.

Jaakobin kirje

James

Book of the Bible.

Jaava : Jaavalla

Java

Island.

Jahve

Yahweh

 

Jakutia ∼ Saha

Yakutia ∼ Sakha

 

Jakutsk

Yakutsk

 

Jalopeura

Leo ∼ Lion

Constellation. Cf. leijona.

Jalta : Jaltalla ∼ Jaltassa

Yalta

 

Jalujoki

Yalu River

 

Jamaika

Jamaica

 

Jangtse

Chang Jiang, Yangtze, Yangzi

Japani

Japan

 

Japaninmeri

East Sea ∼ Sea of Japan

 

Jeanne d’Arc [žan dark]

Joan of Arc

 

Jedda [jedda ∼ džedda]

Jeddah ∼ Jedda ∼ Jiddah ∼ Jidda

 

Jeesus : Jeesuksen

Jesus

 

Jeesus Nasaretilainen

Jesus of Nazareth

 

Jehova

Jehovah

Used in Finnish mostly by Jehova’s wittnesses only. Cf. Jahve.

Jekaterinburg

Yekaterinburg

 

Jeltsin

Yeltsin

 

Jemen

Yemen

 

Jenisei

Yenisei ∼ Yenisey

 

Jeremia

Jeremiah

Biblical.

Jerevan

Yerevan

 

Jeriko

Jericho

 

Jesaja

Isaiah

Biblical.

Jevgenia ∼ Jevgenija

Evgenia ∼ Evgeniya ∼ Yevgeniya ∼ Yevgenia

Russian first name.

Johanna

Joanna

Queens.

Johanneksen ilmestys

Apocalypse, Revelation

A book of the Bible.

Johanneksen kirje

John

Books in the Bible.

Johannes : Johanneksen

John

Biblical persons, popes, and Byzantine emperors.

Johannes Kastaja

John the Baptist

 

Jokanga

Iokanga, Yokanga

 

Jokimukka : Jokimukassa

Jokkmokk

Also Jokkmokk.

Jokohama

Yokohama

Also Yokohama.

Joonia

Ionia

 

Joonian; joonialainen

Ionian

 

Joonianmeri

Ionian Sea

 

Jooniansaaret ∼ Joonian saaret

Ionian Islands

 

Joosef

Joseph

Biblical persons and monarchs.

Joosua

Joshua

Biblical.

Jordan

Jordan

River.

Jordania

Jordan

Country.

Josif Stalin

Joseph Stalin

 

Joškar-Ola

Yoshkar-Ola

 

Joulupukki

Santa Claus ∼ Santa

 

Joulusaari : Joulusaarella (∼ Joulusaaressa)

Christmas Island

 

Jousimies : Jousimiehen

Archer ∼ Sagittarius

Constellation. In horoscope contexts, written in lowercase in Finnish.

Jovianus [joviaanus] : Jovianuksen

Jovian

 

Jugoslavia

Yugoslavia

 

Juhana

John

Monarchs.

Juhana Maaton : Juhana Maattoman

John Lackland

 

Jukatan ∼ Yucatán

Yucatan

Peninsula.

Jukatanin kanaali ∼ Yucatánin kanaali

Yucatan Channel

 

Julia [juulia ∼ julia]

Juliet

In Romeo and Juliet.

juliaaninen; Juliuksen

Julian

 

Juliaaniset Alpit ∼ Juliset Alpit

Julian Alps

 

Julianus [juliaanus] : Julianuksen

Julian

Emperors.

Juliusten–Claudiusten suku

Julio-Claudian dynasty

 

Juppiter

Jove

Ancient Roman god.

Justinianus : Justinianuksen

Justinian

Emperors.

Justinus : Justinuksen

Justin

Emperors.

Juuda

Judah

Biblical.

Juudas : Juudaksen ∼ Juudaan

Jude

Biblical.

Juudas Iskariot

Judas Iscariot

 

Juudea ∼ Juuda

Judea

 

Juutinrauma

Øresund

 

Juvenalis [juvenaalis] : Juvenaliksen

Juvenal

 

Jyllanti : Jyllannissa

Jutland

Earlier also Juutinmaa.

Jällivaara

Gällivare

In Sweden.

Jämtlanti [jemtlanti] (: Jämtlannissa) ∼ Jämtland [jemtland]

Jämtland

In Sweden.

Jäämeri ∼ Pohjoinen jäämeri

Arctic Ocean ∼ Arctic Sea

 

Kaarasjoki

Karasjok

In Sweden.

Kaaresuvanto : Kaaresuvanto

Karesuando

In Sweden.

Kaarina Maununtytär

Karin Månsdotter

 

Kaarle

Charles

Monarchs.

Kaarle Suuri

Charlemagne

 

Kabardi-Balkaria

Kabardino-Balkaria

 

Kain

Cain

Biblical.

Kairo

Cairo

 

Kaksoisvirranmaa

Mesopotamia

Old historical name.

Kaksoset : Kaksosten

Gemini ∼ Twins

Constellation. In horoscope contexts, written in lowercase in Finnish, usually in singular: kaksonen.

Kalastajasaarento : Kalastajasaarennossa ∼ Kalastajasaarennolla

Rybachy Peninsula

 

Kalat : Kalojen

the Fish ∼ Pisces

Constellation. In horoscope contexts, written in lowercase in Finnish, usually in singular: kala.

Kaledonian kanava

Caledonian Canal

 

Kaledonidit : Kaledonideilla

Caledonides

 

Kalifornia

California

 

Kalifornian niemimaa

Baja California Peninsula ∼ Baja Peninsula

 

Kalifornianlahti

Gulf of California

 

Kalkutta (: Kalkutassa) ∼ Kolkata

Calcutta

 

Kallas : Kallaksen ∼ Kallasin

Kallas

Inflected Kallaksen as Finnish name, Kallisin as Estonian name.

Kalliope

Calliope

Muse.

Kalliovuoret

Rocky Mountains

 

Kalliovuorten aika

Mountain Standard Time

 

Kalmukia

Kalmykia

 

kalvinismi

Calvinism

 

Kambodža

Cambodia

 

Kamerun

Cameroon

 

Kamtšatka

Kamchatka

 

Kanaalisaaret

Channel Islands

 

Kanaalitunneli ∼ Kanaalin tunneli

Channel Tunnel

 

Kanaan

Canaan

Biblical person.

Kanaaninmaa ∼ Kaanaanmaa ∼ Kaanaa

Canaan

Biblical area.

Kalabria

Calabria

Also spelled Calabria.

Kanada

Canada

 

Kanariansaaret

Canary Islands

Colloquially Kanaria : Kanarialla.

Kannas : Kannaksella

Karelian Isthmus

Common short form of Karjalankannas.

Kansainliitto

League of Nations

 

Kansainyhteisö

Commonwealth of Nations

 

Kantabria

Cantabria

 

Kantalahti : Kantalahdessa

Kandalaksha

 

Kanton

Canton

Same as Guangzhou.

Kap Horn

Cape Horn

 

Kap Verde : Kap Verdessä (∼ Kap Verdellä)

Cape Verde

 

Kapkaupunki

Cape Town

 

Kapmaa : Kapmaassa : Kapmaahan

Cape Colony

 

Karaganda

Karaganda ∼ Karagandy

 

Karatšai-Tšerkessia

Karachai-Cherkessia

 

Karavankit : Karavankeilla

Karavanke

 

Karhumäki : Karhumäessä

Medvezhyegorsk

 

Karhunvartija

Bootes ∼ Boötes

 

Karhusaari

Bear Island

In Svalbard.

Karibia : Karibialla

the Caribbean

 

Karibianmeri

Caribbean Sea

 

Karjala

Karelia

 

Karjalankannas : Karjalankannaksella

Karelian Isthmus

Previously, and still in common use, Karjalan kannas.

Karlsbad [kaarlsbaad]

Carlsbad

Mostly a historical name. Now Karlovy Vary.

karoliini

Carolean

In history of Sweden.

Karoliinit

Caroline Islands

 

karolinginen

Carolingian

 

Karpaatit

Carpathians ∼ Carpathian Mountains

 

Karpato-Ukraina ∼ Karpatorutenia

Carpatho-Ukraine

 

Karthago [kartago]

Carthage

 

Kasan

Kazan

Now mostly written Kazan.

Kašgar ∼ Kashi [kaši]

Kashgar ∼ Kashi

 

Kaskadit ∼ Kaskadivuoret ∼ Kaskadivuoristo

Cascade Range ∼ Cascades

 

Kašmir

Kashmir

More often Kashmir.

Kastilia

Castile

 

Kasubia

Kashubia

 

Katalauniset kentät

Catalaunian Plains

 

Katalonia

Catalonia

 

Katariina

Catherine

Monarchs.

Katmandu

Kathmandu

Also Kathmandu.

Kaukasia

Caucasia

 

kaukasialainen

Caucasian

Relating to the Caucasus region. As ethnicity name, Caucasian is e.g. valkoihoinen or europidi.

Kaukasus : Kaukasuksella

Caucasus

 

Kaukoitä : Kaukoidässä

Far East

 

Kaunas : Kaunasissa

Kaunas ∼ Kovno

 

Kauriin kääntöpiiri

Tropic of Capricorn

 

Kauris : Kauriin

Capricorn ∼ Capricornus

Constellation. In horoscope contexts, written in lowercase in Finnish,

Kazakstan [kasakstan]

Kazakhstan

 

Keelingsaaret [kiilingsaaret]

Keeling Islands

Same as Kookossaaret.

Keltainenjoki

Yellow River

Same as Huang He.

Keltainenmeri

Yellow Sea

 

Kemiö

Kimito

In Swedish-speaking area in Finland.

Kenia

Kenya

 

Kertš

Kerch

 

Kesarea

Caesarea

 

Keski-Afrikan tasavalta

Central African Republic

 

Keskilänsi

Midwest ∼ Middle West

 

Khaibarsola [kaibarsola] ∼ Khybersola [kaibersola]

Khyber Pass

 

Kharon

Charon

In Greek mythology; moon of Pluto.

Khartum [kartum]

Khartoum

 

Khios : Khioksella (∼ Khioksessa)

Chios

Also Chios.

Kiestinki : Kiestingissä

Kestenga

In Russia.

Kiina

China

 

Kiinan muuri

Great Wall of China

 

Kiiruna

Kiruna

In Sweden.

Kilikia

Cilicia

 

Kilimandžaro [kilimandžaaro]

Kilimanjaro

Also Kilimanjaro.

Kinshasan [kinšasan] Kongo

Congo-Kinshasa

Formerly Zaire.

Kioto

Kyoto

 

Kiova

Kiev

 

Kirgiisiaro ∼ Kirgiisienaro

Kazakh Steppe ∼ Kirghiz Steppe

 

Kirgisia ∼ Kirgistan ∼ Kirgisistan

Kyrgyzstan

 

Kirje Filemonille

Philemon

Book in the Bible.

Kirje Tiitukselle

Titus

Book in the Bible. The 1992 translation uses the spelling Titukselle.

Kirje Timoteukselle

Timothy

Books in the Bible.

Kirkkoniemi : Kirkkoniemessä

Kirkenes

In Norway

Kiušu

Kyushu

Also Kyushu.

Kleio

Clio

Muse.

Klemens

Clement

Popes.

Kleopatra

Cleopatra

 

Knossos : Knossoksessa

Cnossus ∼ Knossus

 

Knuut

Canute, Cnut

Kings.

Koblenz [koblents]

Coblence  ∼ Coblenz

 

Kohtla-Järvi : Kohtla-Järvessä

Kohtla-Järve

In Estonia.

Koillisväylä

Northeast Passage

 

Koivisto

Primorsk

Now in Russia.

Kolmio

Triangulum

Constellation.

Kolossalaiskirje

Colossians

Book in the Bible.

Kolumbia

Columbia

Country.

Kolumbus, Kristofer

Columbus, Christopher

 

Komorit : Komoreilla

the Comoros

 

Konfederaatio

the Confederacy

 

Konfutse ∼ Kungfutse

Confucius

Kongo

Congo

 

Konstantinopoli

Constantinople

Now Istanbul.

Konstantinos : Konstantinoksen

Constantine

Byzantine emperors.

Konstantinus : Konstantinuksen

Constantine

Roman emperors.

Konstanz [konstants]

Constance

City in Germany.

Kookossaaret ∼ Keelingsaaret [kiilingsaaret]

Cocos Islands ∼ Keeling Islands

Same as Keelingsaaret.

Koraani

Koran ∼ Quran

 

Kordillieerit : Kordillieereilla

Cordilleras

 

Korfu : Korfulla (∼ Korfussa)

Kerkyra ∼ Corfu

 

Korintti : Korintin

Corinth

In old Bible translations Korintto : Korinton.

Korinttolaiskirje

Corinthians

Books in the Bible. The 1992 translation uses the form Korinttilaiskirje.

Korkea veisu

Canticle of Canticles ∼ Canticles ∼ Song of Solomon ∼ Song of Songs

Book in the Bible. Cf. Laulujen laulu.

Korpilompolo

Korpilombolo

In Sweden.

Korppoo

Korpo

In Swedish-speaking part of Finland.

Korsika

Corsica

 

Kos : Kosilla [kossilla ∼ kosilla]

Kos

 

Kotšinkiina

Cochinchina

 

Koutokeino

Kautokeino

In Sweden.

Krakova

Cracow ∼ Krakow

 

Krapu : Kravun

Crab ∼ Cancer

Constellation. Cf. rapu.

Kravun kääntöpiiri

Tropic of Cancer

 

Kreeta : Kreetalla (∼ Kreetassa)

Crete

 

Kreikka : Kreikassa

Greece

Ylätyylissä myös Hellas : Hellaan.

Kreml

Kremlin

 

Krim : Krimillä

Crimea

 

Kristian

Christian

Monarchs.

Kristiina

Christina

Queen.

Kristiinankaupunki

Kristinestad

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

kristillinen

Christian

Adjective.

kristitty

Christian

General noun..

Kristoffer

Christopher

Monarchs.

Kristus : Kristuksen

Christ

 

Kroatia

Croatia

 

Kroisos : Kroisoksen

Croesus

 

Kronstadt [kronstat]

Kronstadt

Ks. Cronstadt.

Kronstadt [kronstat]

Cronstadt ∼ Kronstadt

Earlier form Kronstatti .

Kruunupyy

Kronoby

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

Ksantippa : Ksantip(p)an ∼ Ksanthippa ∼ Ksanthippe

Xanthippe

Wife of Socrates.

Ksenofon

Xenophon

 

Kserkses : Kserkseen

Xerxes

 

Kublai-kaani

Kublai Khan

 

Kuibyšev

Kuybyshev ∼ Kuibyshev

 

Kujawy

Kujawy ∼ Kuyavia ∼ Cuyavia

In Poland.

Kultainen sarvi

Golden Horn

 

Kultarannikko

Gold Coast

Now Ghana.

Kuningatar Maudin maa (: maalla ∼ maassa)

Queen Maud Land

 

Kuola

Kola

 

Kuollutmeri : Kuolleessameressä

Dead Sea

 

Kuressaari : Kuressaaressa

Kuressaare

 

Kuriilit

Kuril Islands

 

Kustaa

Gustav

Kings.

Kustaa Vaasa

Gustav Vasa

 

Kuuba

Cuba

 

Kuurinhaffi

Curonian Lagoon

 

Kuurinkurkku : Kuurinkurkussa

Irbe Strait ∼ Irben Strait

 

Kuurinmaa

Courland

 

Kykladit : Kykladeilla

Cyclades

 

Kypros : Kyproksella (∼ Kyproksessa)

Cyprus

 

Kyrenaika

Cyrenaica ∼ Kyrenaika

 

Kyrillos : Kyrilloksen

Cyril

Saints.

Kyrillos Aleksandrialainen

Cyril of Alexandria

 

Kythera

Cythera

 

Kyyros : Kyyroksen

Cyrus

Monarchs.

Käkisalmi : Käkisalmessa ∼ Käkisalmella

Priozersk

Now in Russia.

Kärnten [kernten]

Carinthia

 

Kölivuoristo ∼ Köli ∼ Skandit

Kolen Mountains

Same as Skandit.

Köln

Cologne

 

Kööpenhamina

Copenhagen

 

Laaban

Laban

Biblical. Laban in 1992 translation.

Laatokka : Laatokalla

Lake Ladoga

 

Lago di Como [laago di koomo]

Lake Como

 

Lakedaimon

Lacedaemon

Ancient god.

Lakedaimon

Lacedaemonia

Same as Lakonia.

Lakkadiivit : Lakkadiiveilla

Laccadive Islands

 

Lakkadiivit : Lakkadiiveilla

Lakshadweep

 

Lakonia

Laconia

 

Laotse

Lao Tse ∼ Laozi

 

Lappi : Lapissa

Lapland

 

Larnaka

Larnaca

 

Latakia

Latakia ∼ Lattakia

 

Latgallia

Latgalia

 

Latinalainen Amerikka

Latin America

 

Laukaa ∼ Luga

Luga

In Russia.

Laukaanjoki

Luga River

 

Laukaanlahti

Luga Bay

 

Laulujen laulu

Canticle of Canticles ∼ Canticles ∼ Song of Solomon ∼ Song of Songs

Book in the Bible in the 1992 translation. Earlier name Korkea veisu.

 

Lavansaari

Moshchny Island

Now in Russia.

Leea

Leah

Biblical. Lea in 1992 translation.

Leevi

Levi

 

Lefkas : Lefkaksessa

Lefkada ∼ Leucas ∼ Leucadia

 

leijona

Leo ∼ Lion

In horoscope contexts. Cf. Jalopeura.

Lemmijoki : Lemmijoella (∼ Lemmijoessa)

Lakselv

Also Lakselv in Finnish.

Lenin [lenin ∼ leenin]

Lenin

 

Leninski prospekt ∼ Leninin valtakatu

Leninsky Avenue

 

Lepontiset Alpit ∼ Lepontisilla Alpeilla

Lepontine Alps

 

Lesbos : Lesboksessa ∼ Lesboksella

Lesbos

 

Leviatan

Leviathan

 

Libanon

Lebanon

 

Libau [liibau]

Liepāja

In history. Now Liepāja.

Lidia ∼ Lidija

Lidia ∼ Lidiya

Russian first name.

Liettua

Lithuania

 

Liinahamari

Liinakhamari

 

Liivinmaa : Liivinmaalla

Livonia

 

Limassol

Lemesos ∼ Limassol

 

Limvuono

Limfjord

 

Linné [linnee] : Linnén : Linnéhen, Carl von [kaarl fon]

Linnaeus, Carolus

Only Linné when the surname is used alone, e.g. Linnén järjestelmä (Linnaean system).

Linnunrata : Linnunradan

Milky Way

 

Liparisaaret ∼ Lipariset saaret

Lipari Islands

Same as Eoliset saaret.

Liparisaaret ∼ Lipariset saaret ∼ Eoliset saaret

Lipari Islands ∼ Aeolian Islands

 

Lissabon

Lisbon

 

Livorno

Leghorn ∼ Livorno

 

Lofootit : Lofooteilla

Lofoten

 

Lohikäärme

Draco

Constellation.

Lombardia

Lombardy

 

Lontoo : Lontoossa : Lontooseen

London

 

Lorraine [loreen] : Lorrainessa [loreenessa] ∼ Lothringen [lotringen]

Lorraine

Lothringen mostly used in history.

Lucanus : Lucanuksen

Lucan

 

Lucian [lusian] päivä

Saint Lucy’s Day

 

Ludvig

Louis

Kings.

Lukianos : Lukianoksen

Lucian

 

Lumikki : Lumikin

Snow White

 

Lumpari

Lumparn

 

Luoteisterritoriot

Northwest Territories

 

Luoteisväylä

Northwest Passage

 

Luoto : Luodossa

Larsmo

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

luterilainen

Lutheran

 

Luther [lutter], Martti : Martin

Luther, Martin

 

Luukas : Luukkaan

Luke

Biblical persons and popes.

Luulaja

Luleå

In Sweden.

Luxemburg

Luxembourg

Country.

Luxemburg ∼ Luxembourg

Luxembourg ∼ Luxembourg City

City.

Luzern [lutsern]

Lucerne

 

Lykabettos (: Lykabettoksen) ∼ Likavittos (: Likavittosin)

Lycabettus

 

Lüneburginnummi [lyyneburginnummi]

Luneburg Heath ∼ Lunenburg Heath

 

Lyon [lioon]

Lyon ∼ Lyons

 

Lyydia

Lydia

Ancient country.

Lyypekki : Lyypekissä

Lubeck ∼ Luebeck

German Lübeck.

Lähi-itä : Lähi-idässä

Middle East ∼ Near East

 

Länsi-Ghatit : Länsi-Ghateilla ∼ Länsi-Ghats : Länsi-Ghatsissa

Sahyadri ∼ Western Ghats

 

Länsi-Götanmaa [länsijöötanmaa] : Länsi-Götanmaalla

Västergötland ∼ West Gothland

 

Länsi-Intia

West Indies

 

Länsipohja

Västerbotten

In Sweden.

Länsi-Virumaa : Länsi-Virumaalla

Lääne-Viru ∼ Lääne-Virumaa

In Estonia.

Länsivuono

Vestfjord

 

Maagog

Magog

Biblical. Magog in 1992 translation.

Maalahti : Maalahdessa

Malax

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

Maarianhamina

Mariehamn

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

Maas

Meuse ∼ Maas

River.

Madagaskar : Madagaskarissa ∼ Madagaskarilla

Madagascar

 

Madagaskarin; madagaskarilainen

Malagasy

 

 

Magalhães, Fernão

Magellan, Ferdinand

 

Magalhãesin pilvet

Magellanic Clouds

 

Magalhãesinsalmi

Strait of Magellan

 

Maggiorejärvi [madžoorejärvi] ∼ Lago Maggiore [laago madžoore]

Lake Maggiore

 

Makedonia

Macedonia

 

Makkabealaiskirja

Maccabees

Apocrypha. 1 Maccabees = 1. Makkabealaiskirja.

Maksimilian

Maximilian

Monarchs.

Malaija

Malay

 

Malaijien saaristo

Malay Archipelago

 

Malakansalmi

Strait of Malacca

 

Malakka : Malakassa

Malacca

 

Malediivit : Malediiveilla

Maldives

 

Malesia

Malaysia

 

Mallorca [majorka] : Mallorcalla

Majorca ∼ Mallorca

 

Mansaari [mansaari ∼ mänsaari] : Mansaarella ∼ Mansaaressa

Isle of Man

Inner locational cases (e.g. Mansaaressa) recommended.

Mantova

Mantua

 

Mantšuria

Manchuria

 

Marathon [marathon ∼ maraton]

Marathon

In Greece. In figurative usage maratonjuoksu, maraton.

Marche [marke]

the Marches

In Italy.

Marcus Antonius : Marcus Antoniuksen

Mark Antony

 

Maremmit : Maremmeilla

Maremma

 

Margareeta

Margret ∼ Margretha ∼ Margrethe

Queens.

Margareeta

Margaret

Queens, regents, saints.

Mari ∼ Marin tasavalta

Mari El ∼ Mariy El

An area in Russia.

Maria

Mary

Biblical persons and Queens.

Maria ∼ Marija

Maria

Russian first name.

Maria Magdaleena

Mary Magdalene ∼ Mary of Magdala

Biblical. Magdalan Maria in 1992 translation.

Maria Teresia

Maria Theresa

 

Mariaanien hauta

Mariana Trench

 

Mariaanit : Mariaaneilla

Mariana Islands ∼ Marianas

 

Marienburg

Malbork

Historical. Now Marbork.

Markus : Markuksen

Marcus

Pope.

Markus : Markuksen

Mark

Biblical.

Marmaranmeri ∼ Marmarameri

Marmara Sea Sea ∼ Sea of Marmora

 

Marokko : Marokossa

Morocco

 

Marrakech [marrakeš]

Marrakech ∼ Marrakesh

Previously also Marrakeš.

Marseille [marsej] : Marseillessa [marsejissa] : Marseilleen [marsejiin] ∼ Marseille [marsei] : Marseillessa [marseissa] : Marseillehin [marseihin]

Marseille ∼ Marseilles

 

Marseljeesi

Marseillaise, la

 

Marshallinsaaret [maršallinsaaret]

Marshall Islands ∼ Marshalls

 

Martialis [martiaalis] : Martialiksen

Martial

Ancient poet.

Martinus : Martinuksen

Martin

Popes.

Maskareenit

Mascarene Islands ∼ Mascarenes

 

Masqat [maskat]

Muscat

Previously Muskat or Maskat.

Matarenki : Matarengissa

Matarengi

 

Matteus : Matteuksen

Matthew

Biblical.

Maunu

Magnus

Kings.

Maunu Ladonlukko : Maunu Ladonlukon

Magnus Barnlock

 

Maustesaaret

Spice Islands

Now Molukit.

Medina

Madinah  ∼ Medina

 

Meedia

Medes ∼ Mede

Historical country.

Mekka : Mekassa

Mecca

 

Meksiko

Mexico

 

Meksikonlahti

Gulf of Mexico

 

Memfis : Memfiissä : Memfiiseen

Memphis

In ancient Egypt.

Memphis [memfis] : Memphisiin : Memphisissä

Memphis

Modern cities.

Merenkurkku

Kvarken

Between Finland and Sweden.

Merkurius : Merkuriuksen

Mercury

Planet and god.

Messias : Messiaan

Messiah

 

Mestari Eckhart

Meister Eckhart

 

Methodios : Methodioksen

Methodius

 

Metsäpirtti ∼ Zaporožskoje

Zaporozhskoye

Now in Russia.

Metusalem

Methuselah

Bible translations have Metusalah and Metuselah, but common language form is Metusalem.

México [mehiko ∼ meksiko] ∼ Ciudad de México [siudad de mehiko]

Mexico City

Mexico City also commonly used.

Midas : Midaksen ∼ Midaan

Midas

Mihail

Michael

Czars.

Mihail

Mikhail

Russian first name.

Miikael

Michael

Biblical. Mikael in 1992 translation.

Mikael

Michael

Emperors.

Milano

Milan

 

Milon Venus : Milon Venuksen

Venus de Milo

Sometimes Meloksen Afrodite.

Mokka : Mokassa

Mocha ∼ Mokha

In Yemen.

Moldau

Vltava

Vltava is now recommended.

Molukit : Molukeilla

Maluku ∼ Moluccans

 

Molukit : Molukeilla : Molukkien

Moluccan Islands ∼ Moluccans

 

1. Mooseksen kirja ∼ Genesis : Genesiksen

Genesis

Book of the Bible.

2. Mooseksen kirja ∼ Exodus (: Exoduksen)

Exodus

Book of the Bible.

3. Mooseksen kirja ∼ Leviticus : Leviticuksen

Leviticus

Book of the Bible.

4. Mooseksen kirja ∼ Numeri

Numbers

Book of the Bible.

5. Mooseksen kirja ∼ Deuteronomium

Deuteronomy

Book of the Bible.

Mooseksen kirjat

Pentateuch

Same as Toora.

Mooses : Mooseksen

Moses

Blblical.

Mordva

Mordvinia ∼ Mordovia

 

Mosambik

Mosambique ∼ Mozambique

 

Mosel [moosel]

Moselle

 

Moskova

Moscow

 

Moskvajoki [maskváajoki] ∼ Moskovanjoki

Moscow River

 

Muhammed

Muhammad ∼ Mohammed

The prophet. Muhammad also used nowadays.

Muhammed ∼ Mehmed ∼ Mehmet

Mehmed ∼ Mehmet

Sultans of Turkey.

Munamäki (: Munamäellä) ∼ Suuri Munamäki (: Suurella Munamäellä) ∼ Suur Munamägi (: Suur Munamägissä)

Suur Munamägi

In Estonia.

Murmansk [muurmansk] ∼ Muurmanni

Murmansk

Muurmanni only in some contexts: Muurmannin rata, rannikko, legioona.

Mustameri : Mustallamerellä

Black Sea

 

Mustasaari : Mustasaaressa

Korsholm

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

Mykene

Mycenae

 

mykeneläinen; Mykenen

Mycenaean

 

München [mynhhen] : Münchenissä

Munich

 

Münchhausen [mynhhausen]

Munchausen

 

Myrtoonmeri

Myrtoan Sea

 

Määri

Moravia

 

Naatam

Nathan

Biblical. Natan in 1992 translation.

Naavuono

Kvaenangen

Biblical.

Naftali

Naphtali

 

Nagoya [nagoja]

Nagoya

Sometimes Nagoja.

Naissaari : Naissaaressa

Naissaar

 

Napoli

Naples

 

Narvanjoki : Narvanjoen

Narva River

 

Narvanlahti

Narva Bay

 

Nasaret

Nazareth

 

Natalia ∼ Natalija

Natalia ∼ Nataliya

Russian first name.

Natalja

Natalya

Russian first name.

Nauvo

Nagu

 

Navarra

Navarre

 

Nebukadnessar [nebukadneessar]∼ Nebukadressar

Nebuchadnezzar

Nebukadnessar in the Bible. In new history books, Nebukadressar.

Nehemia

Nehemiah

Biblical.

Neitsyt : Neitsyen

Maiden ∼ Virgo

Constellation. In horoscope contexts, written in lowercase in Finnish.

Neitsyt Maria : Neitsyt Marian

Virgin Mary

 

Neitsytsaaret

Virgin Islands

 

Neptunus : Neptunuksen

Neptune

Planet and god.

Neuvostoliitto

Soviet Union

 

Neva ∼ Nevajoki

Neva River

 

Nevski prospekt ∼ Nevan valtakatu

Nevsky Avenue

 

New York [nyy jork]

New York

 

Niemen

Neman ∼ Nemunas ∼ Niemen

River.

Niili

Nile

 

Nikobaarit

Nicobar Islands ∼ Nicobars

 

Nikolai

Nicholas

Czars.

Nikolaus : Nikolauksen

Nicholas

Popes.

Nikosia

Nicosia

 

Nizza [nitsa]

Nice

 

Njassamaa

Nyasaland

Now Malawi.

Nooa ∼ Nooak

Noah

Biblical.

Nordkapp [nuurdkap] : Nordkappissa ∼ Nordkapissa

Nordkapp ∼ North Cape

Earlier Finnish spelling: Nordkap.

Nordrhein-Westfalen [nordrain vestfaalen]

North Rhine-Wesphalia

 

Norja

Norway

 

Norlanti : Norlannissa

Norrland ∼ Northland

 

Normandia

Normandy

 

Norsunluurannikko

Côte d’Ivoire ∼ Ivory Coast

 

Novaja Zemlja [noovaja zemljaa] : Novaja Zemljalla

Novaya Zemlya

 

Nubia

Nubia

Also Nuubia, especially in nuubiankissa.

Nürnberg [nyyrnberg]

Nuremberg

 

Närpiö

Närpes

In Swedish-speaking area in Finland.

Näätämö

Neiden

In Norway.

Occam ∼ Okkam

Occam ∼ Ockham

 

Octavianus [oktaviaanus] : Octavianuksen

Octavian

 

Odessa

Odessa ∼ Odesa

 

Odysseia

Odyssey

 

Odysseus : Odysseuksen

Ulysses

 

Ofotvuono [uufuutvuono] ∼ Ofotinvuono [uufuutinvuono]

Ofotfjord

 

Ohotanmeri

Sea of Okhotsk

 

Oidipus : Oidipuksen

Oedipe ∼ Oedipus

 

Oinas : Oinaan

Aries

Constellation. In horoscope contexts in lowercase in Finnish.

Olavi

Olaf

Kings.

Olavi Sylikuningas

Olof Skötkonung

 

Olhava

Volkhov

 

olympialaiset ∼ olympiakisat

Olympic games

 

Olympos

Olympus

Mountain.

Oodi ilolle

Ode to Joy

Symbol of the EU, officially Anthem of Europe.

Oolanti

Åland

Historical name for Ahvenanmaa.

Oostende

Ostend

 

Oranje

Orange

In South Africa.

Oravainen : Oravaisissa : Oravaisiin

Oravais

In Swedish-speaking area in Finland.

Orjol

Orel

In Russia.

Origines : Origineen

Origen

 

Orjajärvi

Slave Lake

 

Ortlesin Alpit ∼ Ortlerin Alpit

Ortler Alps

 

Oseania

Oceania

 

Osiris : Osiriksen

Osiris

 

Oskar

Oscar

Kings.

Oslonvuono

Oslofjord

 

Otava

Big Dip ∼ Plough

Constellation

Otto : Oton

Otto

Monarchs.

Ovidius : Ovidiuksen

Ovid

 

Paavali

Paul

Apostle, popers, monarchs. But e.g. St. Paul’s Cathedral (not translated).

paavi

the Pope ∼ the pope

 

Padova

Padua

 

Pagasainlahti

Pagasetic Gulf

 

Palatinus : Palatinuksella

Palatine Hill

 

Palatsiaukio

Palace Square

In St. Petersburg.

Paleohora ∼ Paleochora

Paleochora

 

Palestiina

Palestine

 

Panama

Panama

 

Panamá [panamaa] : Panamássa : Panamáhan

Panama City

Also Ciudad de Panamá.

Panthéon [pãteõõ ∼ panteon] : Panthéonin

Pantheon

In Paris.

Papua-Uusi-Guinea [ginea] : Papua-Uudessa-Guineassa

Papua New Guinea

 

Parainen : Paraisilla : Paraisille

Pargas

In area of Finland with Swedish-speaking majority.

Pariisi

Paris

 

Parnassos : Parnassoksella

Parnassus

Mountain.

Paros : Paroksessa ∼ Paroksella

Paros

 

Patras : Patraksessa ∼ Patrasissa

Patras

 

Pegasos : Pegasoksen

Pegasus

Mythological.

Peipsijärvi

Lake Peipus

 

peloponnesolaissota

Peloponnesian War

 

Peloponnesos : Peloponnesoksella ∼ Peloponnesoksessa

Peloponnese ∼ Peloponnesus

 

Penniinit : Penniineillä

Pennines, the

 

Pentateukki : Pentateukin

Pentateuch

Same as Toora and Mooseksen kirjat.

perkele

Satan

In Finnish (incl. the Bible) usually even in lowercase, even when used as a proper name.

Pernaja

Pernå

In Swedish-speaking are of Finland.

Persianlahti

Persian Gulf

 

Peru

Peru

 

Perämeri

Bay of Bothnia

 

Perämeri

Bothnian Bay

 

Petroskoi

Petrozavodsk

 

Petsamo

Pechenga

 

Petseri

Pechory

 

Petserimaa : Petserimaassa ∼ Petserinmaa : Petserinmaalla

Petseri County

 

Petšora

Pechora River

 

Pfalz

Palatinate

In Germany.

Phobos [fobos] : Phoboksen

Phobos

Moon of Mars.

Picardie [pikardii] : Picardiessa : Picardiehin

Picardy

 

Piemonte

Piedmont

 

Pienet Sundasaaret

Lesser Sunda Islands

 

Pienet-Antillit : Pienillä-Antilleilla

Lesser Antilles

 

Pieni Emajoki : Pienen Emajoen

Väike Emajõgi

 

Pieni Orjajärvi

Lesser Slave Lake

 

Pietari

Peter

Apostle and monarchs.

Pietari

Saint Petersburg

 

Pietarin kirje

Peter

Book of the Bible.

Pietarinaukio

St. Peter’s Square

In Rome.

Pietarinkirkko

St. Peter’s Basilica

In Rome.

Pietarin–Paavalin linnoitus

Peter and Paul Fortress

 

Pietarsaari : Pietarsaaressa

Jakobstad

In Swedish-speaking area of Finaland.

Pihkova

Pskov

 

Pihkovanjärvi

Lake Pihkva

 

Piitime

Piteå

In Sweden.

Pikku Jalopeura

Leo Minor

Constellation.

Pikku Karhu

Little Bear ∼ Ursa Minor

Constellation.

Pikku-Otava

Little Dipper, the

 

Pilatus : Pilatuksen

Pilate

 

Pindos

Pindus ∼ Pindos ∼ Pindhos

 

Pireus : Pireuksessa

Piraeus

 

Pirunsaari : Pirunsaarella

Devil’s Island

 

Pjongjang

Pyongyang

Also Pjöngjang.

Plataiai

Plataea ∼ Plataeae

 

Platon

Plato

 

Platonin; platoninen

Platonic

 

Plejadit : Plejadien

Pleiades

 

Plinius : Pliniuksen

Pliny

 

Pohjan Kruunu

Corona Borealis

 

Pohjanlahti

Gulf of Bothnia

 

Pohjanmaa : Pohjanmaalla

Ostrobothnia

 

Pohjanmeri

North Sea,

 

Pohjantähti

Polar Star

 

pohjoinen napapiiri

Arctic Circle

 

Pohjoiskalotti : Pohjoiskalotilla

Cap of the North

 

Pohjoismaat ∼ Pohjola

Nordic countries, the

 

Pohjoisnapa

North Pole

 

Polykarpos : Polykarpoksen

Polycarp

Saint.

Pommeri

Pomerania

 

Pompeius : Pompeiuksen

Pompey

Historical person.

Pompeji ∼ Pompeiji

Pompeii

City.

Pontiset saaret ∼ Ponzasaaret [pontsasaaret]

Pontine Islands

 

Pontiset suot

Pontine Marshes

Now Agro pontino.

Pontiset vuoret

Pontic Mountains

 

Porsanginvuono

Porsangerfjord ∼ Porsangen

 

Porto

Oporto

 

Porto-Novo

Porto Novo ∼ Porto-Novo

 

Portugali

Portugal

 

Potjomkin ∼ Potemkin [patjómkin ∼ potemkin]

Potemkin

Usually Potemkinin kulissit, Panssarilaiva Potemkin.

Praha

Prague

 

Preussi

Prussia

 

Pripet ∼ Pripetjoki

Pripyat River ∼

 

Pripetin suot

Pinsk Marshes ∼ Pripyat Marshes

 

Prževalski, Nikolai ∼ Przewalski [pševalski], Nikołaj

Przewalski ∼ Przhevalsky, Nikolai

 

przewalskinhevonen [pševalskinhevonen]

Przewalski’s Horse

 

Ptolemaios : Ptolemaioksen

Ptolemy

 

Pulmanki : Pulmangissa

Polmak

 

Pultava

Poltava

 

Punainen Puolikuu

Red Crescent

 

Punainen Risti

Red Cross

Punainenmeri : Punaisellamerellä

Red Sea

 

Punainentori : Punaisellatorilla

Red Square

In Moscow. In practice mostly written Punainen tori.

Puola

Poland

 

Puškin

Pushkin

 

Putin [puutin]

Putin

 

puunilainen

Punic

 

puunilaissota

Punic War

 

Pyhä Henki

Holy Ghost ∼ Holy Spirit

 

Pyhä istuin

Holy See

 

Pyhä Laurentius (: Pyhän Laurentiuksen)

Lawrence of Rome

Pyhä Lauri when referring e.g. to churches in Finland named afte him.

Pyhä Lucia [lusia]

Saint Lucy ∼ Saint Lucia

 

Pyhä Yrjö ∼ Pyhä Yrjänä

Saint George ∼ St. George

 

Pykeija ∼ Pykeijä

Bugoynes

 

Pyreneet : Pyreneillä

Pyrenees, the

 

Pyreneiden niemimaa

Iberian Peninsula

Now more often Iberian niemimaa.

Pyrros : Pyrroksen ∼ Pyrrhos [pyrros]

Pyrrhus ∼ Pyrrhos

Pyrrhos is more common.

Pähkinälinna

Shlisselburg

 

Pähkinäsaaren rauha

Treaty of Nöteborg ∼ Treaty of Oreshek

 

Päijät-Häme : Päijät-Hämeessä

Päijänne-Tavastia

 

Päiväntasaajan Guinea [ginea]

Equatorial Guinea

 

Pääsiäissaari : Pääsiäissaarella

Easter Island

 

Pölläkkälä

Baryshevo

 

Quebec [kebek] ∼ Québec [kebék]

Quebec

 

Quintilianus [kvintiliaanus] : Quintilianuksen

Quintilian

 

Quirinalis : Quirinaliksella

Quirinal Hill

 

Raakel

Rachel

Biblical.

Raamattu : Raamatun

Bible

 

Raisi

Nordreisa

 

Rangoon [ranguun] ∼ Yangon

Rangoon

Ks. Yangon.

Rangoon [ranguun] ∼ Yangon [jangon]

Yangon

Yangon on Burman nyk. hallituksen käyttämä nimiasu.

Ranskan akatemia

l’Académie française ∼ the French Academy

 

Ranskan Guayana [guajana]

French Guiana

 

Rapu : Ravun

Cancer ∼ Crab

Constellation. In horoscope contexts in lowercase in Finnish.

Rautaportti

Iron Gate

 

Rebekka : Rebekan

Rebekah

Biblical.

Reims [rä̃ä̃s] : Reimsissä

Rheims ∼ Reims

 

Rein

Rhine

 

Reininmaa : Reininmaassa

Rhineland

 

Rethymnon [retimnon]

Rethymno

 

Retusaari

Kotlin Island

 

Riad

Riyadh

 

Riemukaari

Arc de Triomphe

In Paris.

Riesengebirge [riisengebirge]

Giant Mountains, Krkonose

 

Riianlahti

Gulf of Riga ∼ Bay of Riga

 

Riika : Riiassa : Riikaan

Riga

 

Rikhard

Richard

Kings.

Rikhard Leijonamieli

Richard the Lionheart

 

Rimini : Riminissä

Rimini

 

Riukiusaaret

Ryukyu Islands

 

Rodopi

Rhodope

 

Rodopit : Rodopeilla

Rhodope Mountains

 

Rodos [roodos ∼ rodos]: Rodoksella (∼ Rodoksessa)

Rhodes

Island.

Romania

Romania ∼ Rumania

 

Rooma

Rome

 

Roomalaiskirje

Romans

Book of the Bible.

Rossinmeri

Ross Sea

 

Ruanda

Rwanda

 

Rubikon

Rubicon

 

Ruija

Finnmark

When referring to administrative unit of Norway, Finnmark is used.

Ruotsi

Sweden

 

Ruotsi-Suomi

Sweden

Used in Finland to refer to Sweden when it included Finland (until 1809).

Rutenia

Ruthenia

 

Ruuben

Reuben

Biblical.

Ruut

Ruth

Biblical.

Saadok

Zadok

Biblical. Sadok in 1992 translation

Saara

Sarah

Biblical.

Saarenmaa : Saarenmaalla

Saaremaa

In Estonia.

Saarland ∼ Saarin alue ∼ Saarinmaa

Saarland

Saarland, kun tarkoitetaan Saksan osavaltiota.

Saarnaaja

Ecclesiastes

Book of the Bible and its author.

saatana

Satan

In Finnish (incl. the Bible) usually even in lowercase, even when used as a proper name.

Sabinianus : Sabinianuksen

Sabinian

Pople.

Saha

Sakha

Same as Jakutia.

Sahalin

Sakhalin

 

Saint Paulin katedraali ∼ St. Paul’s [sənt pools]

St. Paul’s Cathedral

 

Saint Vincent [seint vinsent] ja Grenadiinit : Saint Vincent ja Grenadiineilla

Saint Vincent and the Grenadines

 

Sajan

Sayan Mountains

 

Sakarias : Sakariaan

Zacharias

Biblical.

Sakarius : Sakariuksen

Zachary

Pope.

Saksa

Germany

 

Saksi

Saxony

 

Sallustius : Sallustiuksen

Sallust

 

Salomo

Solomon

Biblical. In some contexts Salomon.

Salomonin saaret

Solomon Islands ∼ Solomons

 

Saloniki

Salonica ∼ Salonika

Now Thessalonika.

Sambesi

Zambezi

 

Sambia

Zambia

 

Samoasaaret

Samoan Islands

 

Sanaa : Sanaassa : Sanaahan

Sana’a ∼ Sanaa

Capital of Yemen.

Sananlaskut

Proverbs

Book of the Bible.

Šanghai

Shanghai

Also Shanghai.

Sankt Bernhardin sola

St Bernard Pass

 

Sansibar

Zanzibar

 

Sapfo

Sappho

 

Saroninlahti

Saronic Gulf

 

Saturnus : Saturnuksen

Saturn

 

Saudi-Arabia

Saudi Arabia

 

Savo

Savonia

 

Savoiji

Savoy

Historical area.

Schelde [šelde]

Scheldt ∼ Schelde

 

Schwaben [švaaben]

Swabia ∼ Suabia ∼ Svebia

 

Schwarzwald [švartsvald]

the Black Forest

In Germany.

Sebedeus : Sebedeuksen

Zebedee

Biblical. In popular language Sepeteus : Sepeteuksen.

Sebulon

Zebulun

Biblical.

Seem

Shem

Biblical.

Seet

Set ∼ Seth ∼ Sheth

Biblical. Set in 1992 translation.

seireeni

Siren

Mythological.

Seiskari : Seiskarissa

Seskar

Now in Russia.

seleukidi; seleukidien

Seleucid

 

Seleukos : Seleukoksen

Seleucus

Monarchs.

Selkämeri

Bothnian Sea

Formely Raumanmeri.

Semgallia

Zemgale ∼ Semigalia ∼ Semigallia

Historical. Also Zemgale.

Seulaset : Seulasten

Pleiades

Constellation

Seurasaaret

Society Islands

 

Sevennit : Sevenneillä

Cevennes

 

Sevilla [sevilja]

Seville

 

Seychellit [seišellit] : Seychelleillä

Seychelles

 

Sharja [šardža]

Sharjah

Also Šardža.

Shetland [šetland] ∼ Shetlanti : Shetlannissa

Shetland

E.g. shetlanninponi.

Siaminlahti

Gulf of Thailand

 

sibylla

Sibyl

Oracular women.

Sidon

Sidon ∼ Saïda

Formerly also Siidon.

Siinai

Sinai

 

Siion

Zion

 

Sikstuksen ∼ Sixtuksen

Sistine ∼ Sixtine

 

Sikstus (: Sikstuksen) ∼ Sixtus (: Sixtuksen)

Sixtus

Poper

Simson

Samson

Biblical.

Sininen luola ∼ Sininenluola

Blue Grotto

 

Siperia

Siberia

 

Siperian rata ∼ Trans-Siperian rata

Trans-Siberian Railway

 

Sirak ∼ Siirak

Sirach

In Apocrypha. In popular language Siirakki : Siirakin.

Sisilia

Sicily

 

Sisä-Mongolia

Inner Mongolia

 

Sjælland ∼ Själland [šelland] ∼ Sjellanti (: Sjellannissa)

Zealand ∼ Sealand

In Denmark. Various other forms, including Sjelland, are in use in Finnish.

Skandinavia

Scandinavia

 

Skandit

Scandinavian Mountains ∼ Scandes

Same as Kölivuoristo.

Skorpioni

Scorpio ∼ Scorpion

Constellation. In horoscope contexts in lowercase in Finnish.

Skotlannin Alamaa

Scottish Lowlands

 

Skotlannin Ylämaa

Scottish Highlands

 

Skotlanti : Skotlannissa

Scotland

 

Skoone ∼ Skåne [skoone]

Scania

Skåne is recommended.

Sleesia

Silesia

 

Slesvig

Schleswig

 

Småland [smooland] ∼ Smoolanti (: Smoolannissa)

Smaland

 

Sofia

Sophia

Goddess.

Sognevuono [songnevuono]

Sognefjord

 

Sokotra

Socotra ∼ Soqotra

 

Sokrateen; sokraattinen

Socratean

 

Sokrates : Sokrateen : Sokrateeseen (∼ Sokrateehen)

Socrates

 

Solovetskinsaaret

Solovetsky Islands

 

Šostakovitš

Shostakovich

 

Sotši

Sochi

 

Soul

Seoul

 

Sparta

Sparta

 

spartakisti

Spartacist

 

Sporadit

the Sporades

 

Stalin [stalin ∼ staalin], Josif ∼ Stalin, Iosif

Stalin, Joseph

Josif is commonly used, but Iosif would be the correct transliteration.

Stefanus : Stefanuksen

Stephen

Biblical person and popes.

Steiermark [štaiermark ∼ staiermark]

Styria

 

Stettin

Szczecin

Historical. Now Szczecin.

Strasbourg [strasbur ∼ strasbuur]

Strasbourg

Formerly Strassburg, now Strasbourg is recommended.

Sudeettialueet ∼ Sudeetit

Sudetenland

 

Sun Jat-sen

Sun Yat-sen

 

Sundasaaret

Sunda Islands

 

Suomenlahti : Suomenlahdella

Gulf of Finland

 

Suomi : Suomessa

Finland

 

Surabaja

Surabaya

 

Suriname ∼ Surinam

Suriname

Surinam old form, still common.

Suur väin ∼ Suursalmi

Suur Strait

 

Suuret järvet : Suurilla järvillä

the Great Lakes

May need clarification: Amerikan Suuret järvet.

Suurkirkko ∼ Helsingin tuomiokirkko

Helsinki Cathedral

 

Suur-Lontoo

Greater London

 

Suursaari : Suursaaressa ∼ Suursaarella

Gogland, Hogland

Now in Russia.

Sveanmaa [sveeanmaa] ∼ Svea [sveea]

Svealand ∼ Swealand

 

Sveitsi

Switzerland

 

Swazimaa [svasimaa] : Swazimaassa

Swaziland

 

Syrakusa

Syracuse

In Italy.

Syrdarja

Syr Darya

Formerly Syr-Darja.

Syrt ∼ Sirt ∼ Surt

Sirte ∼ Sirt ∼ Surt ∼ Syrte

In Libya.

Syväri

Svir

In Russia.

Syyria

Syria

 

Taalainmaa : Taalainmaalla

Dalarna ∼ Dalecarlia ∼ the Dales

In Sweden,

Tabriz ∼ Täbriz

Tabriz

 

Taddeus : Taddeuksen

Thaddaeus

Biblical.

Tadžikistan

Tajikistan ∼ Tadzikhistan

 

Tahiti : Tahitilla ∼ Tahitissa

Tahiti

 

Taivaallisen rauhan aukio

Tiananmen Square

Also Tiananmen-aukio, Tiananmen.

Tajo [taahho]

Tagus

 

Taka-Intia

Farther India

 

Tallinna

Tallinn

 

Tallinnanlahti

Tallinn Bay

 

Tammisaari : Tammisaaressa

Ekenäs

In Swedish-speaking area of Finland.

Tanganjika

Tanganyika

 

Tanger : Tangerissa : Tangeriin

Tangier ∼ Tangiers

 

Tansania

Tanzania

 

Tanska

Denmark

 

Tanskan salmet

the Danish straits

 

Tanskansalmi

Denmark Strait

Between Greenland and Iceland.

Tantalos : Tantaloksen

Tantalus

 

Tapani

Stephen

Kings.

Tartto : Tartossa

Tartu

 

Taškent

Tashkent

 

Teheran

Tehran

 

Teili

Delet

 

Teksas : Teksasin

Texas

Also (and somewhat more often) Texas.

Telemakhos : Telemakhoksen

Telemachus

 

Telesforus : Telesforuksen

Telesphorus

Pope.

Teneriffa : Teneriffalla

Tenerife

 

Teno ∼ Tenojoki : Tenojoen

Tana

 

Teofilus : Teofiluksen

Theophilus

Biblical. Teofilos in 1992 translation.

Terentius : Terentiuksen

Terence

Ancient author.

Terijoki : Terijoella

Zelenogorsk

Now in Russia.

Terpsikhore

Terpsichore

Muse.

Tertullianus [tertulliaanus] : Tertullianuksen

Tertullian

 

Tessalonikalaiskirje

Thessalonians

Books in the Bible.

Thaimaa [taimaa] : Thaimaassa : Thaimaahan

Thailand

Frequent incorrect illative: Thaimaaseen.

Theba [theeba ∼ teeba]

Thebes

In ancient Egypt.

Theba [theeba ∼ teeba]; Thiva

Thebes

In Greece. Thiva when referring to present-day town.

Thebe

Thebe

Mythological person.

Theodorus [teodorus] : Theodoruksen

Theodore

Popes.

Thermopylai

Thermopylae

 

Thessalia [tessalia]

Thessaly

 

Thessalonika [tessalonika] ∼ Tessalonika ∼ Thessaloniki

Thessaloniki ∼ Thessalonika

 

Thüringen [tyyringen]

Thuringia

 

Thüringer Becken [tyyringer bekken] ∼ Thüringenin [tyyringenin] allas

Thuringian Basin

 

Thüringer Wald [tyyringer vald]

Thuringian Forest

 

Tiberias : Tiberiaassa

Tiberias ∼ Tiveria ∼ Tverya

City.

Tiberius : Tiberiuksen

Tiberius

Emperor.

Tienšan

Tian Shan ∼ Tien Shan

 

Tigris : Tigrisin ∼ Tigriksen ∼ Tigriin

Tigris

 

Tihvinä

Tikhvin

 

Tiibet

Tibet

 

Tiitus : Tiituksen

Titus

Biblical. Titus in 1992 translation. Cf. Titus.

Timoteus : Timoteuksen

Timothy

Biblical.

Tiroli

Tyrol

 

Tizian [titsian]

Titian

Painter.

Tobit : Tobitin ∼ Tobias : Tobiaan ∼ Tobia : Tobian

Tobias ∼ Tobit

In the Apocrypha. In popular language Topias : Topiaan.

Tokio

Tokyo

 

Tolstoi, Leo ∼ Lev

Tolstoy, Leo

 

Tonava

Danube

 

Tonkin

Tongkin ∼ Tongking ∼ Tonkin ∼ Tonquin

 

Toora

Torah

Same as Pentateukki.

Topelius : Topeliuksen, Sakari ∼ Zachris

Topelius, Zachris

 

Torino

Turin

In Italy.

Toscana

Tuscany

In Italy.

Traakia

Thrace

 

Trajanus : Trajanuksen

Trajan

Emperor.

Transilvania

Transylvania

 

Trento

Trent ∼ Trento

 

Trier [triir]

Treves ∼ Trier

 

Trinidad ja Tobago : Trinidad ja Tobagossa

Trinidad and Tobago

 

Tripoli

Tripoli

In Libya, in Lebanon.

Tripolis : Tripoliissa : Tripoliihin

Tripoli

In Greece.

Troija

Troy

 

troijalainen

Trojan

Also figuratively about malware.

Tromssa

Tromsø

 

Trotski, Lev

Trotsky, Leon

 

Tšad

Chad

 

Tšaikovski

Tchaikovsky

 

Tšehov

Chekhov

Russian author.

Tšekki (: Tšekissä) ∼ Tšekinmaa (: Tšekinmaassa)

Czech ∼ Czechia ∼ Czech Republic

 

Tšekkoslovakia

Czechoslovakia

 

Tšeljabinsk

Chelyabinsk

 

Tšernobyl : Tšernobylissä (∼ Tšernobylissa)

Chernobyl

 

Tšetšenia

Chechnya

 

Tšiang Kai-šek

Chiang Kai-shek

 

Tšingis-kaani

Genghis Khan

 

Tšuktšien niemimaa

Chukchi Peninsula ∼ Chukotka Peninsula ∼ Chukotski Peninsula

 

Tšuktšienmeri

Chukchi Sea

 

Tšuvašia ∼ Tšuvassia

Chuvashia

 

Tuhkimo

Cinderella

 

Tukholma

Stockholm

 

Tulimaa : Tulimaassa

Tierra del Fuego

 

Tuomarien kirja

Judges

A book of the Bible.

Tuomas : Tuomaan ∼ Tuomaksen

Thomas

Biblical.

 

Tuomas Akvinolainen

St Thomas Aquinas

 

Tuomas Kempiläinen

Thomas à Kempis

 

Turkki

Turkey

 

Turks- ja Caicossaaret : Turks- ja Caicossaarilla

Turks and Caicos Islands

 

Tuuloma

Tuloma

 

Türkmenabat

Chardzhou ∼ Charjew

Formerly Tšardžou.

Tyros : Tyroksessa

Tyre

Also Tyyro.

Tyrrhenanmeri

Tyrrhenian Sea

 

Tytärsaari

Bolshoy Tyuters

 

Tyynimeri (: Tyynenmeren) ∼ Tyyni valtameri ∼ Iso valtameri

Pacific Ocean ∼ Pacific

 

Täräntö : Tärännössä

Tarendo

 

Uhtua : Uhtualla ∼ Kalevala : Kalevalassa

Kalevala

In East Karelia.

Ukraina

Ukraine

 

Ulriika Eleonoora ∼ Ulrika Eleonora [ulriika eleonoora]

Ulrica Eleonor ∼ Ulrika Eleonora

 

Unkari

Hungary

 

Uplanti (: Uplannissa)

Uppland

Also Uppland.

Upsala

Uppsala

Also Uppsala (now recommended).

Urbanus : Urbanuksen

Urban

Pope.

Uudet-Alankomaat : Uusissa-Alankomaissa

New Netherland

 

Uumaja

Umeå

 

Uusi-Englanti : Uudessa-Englannissa

New England

 

Uusi-Guinea [ginea] : Uudessa-Guineassa

New Guinea

 

Uusikaarlepyy : Uudessakaarlepyyssä

Nykarleby

In Swedish-speaking part of Finland.

Uusi-Kaledonia : Uudessa-Kaledoniassa

New Caledonia

 

Uusimaa : Uudellamaalla

Newland ∼ Uusimaa

In Finland.

Uusi-Meksiko : Uudessa-Meksikossa

New Mexico

More often New Mexico.

Uusi-Seelanti : Uudessa-Seelannissa

New Zealand

 

Vaaka : Vaa’an

Libra ∼ the Scales

Constellation. In horoscope contexts in lowercase in Finnish.

Vaasa

Vaasa

City in Finland.

Vaasa

Vasa ∼ Wasa

Dynasty in Sweden.

Val di Femme : Val di Femmessä

Fiemme Valley ∼ Val di Fiemme

 

Valakia

Wallachia ∼ Walachia

 

Valentinus [valentiinus]: Valentunuksen

Valentine

Valentine’s day earlier only Valentinuksen päivä, now commonly ystävänpäivä.

Valerianus [valeriaanus] : Valerianuksen

Valerian

Emperors.

Valitusvirret

Book of Lamentations,

A book in the Bible.

Valkeavuori

White Mountain

Near Prague.

Valkoinen talo

the White House

Recommended form is Valkoinentalo.

Valko-Venäjä : Valko-Venäjällä

Belarus ∼ Belorussia

 

Vallonia

Wallonia

 

Varsinais-Suomi

Finland Proper

Southwestern historical province.

Varsova

Warsaw

 

Vasili

Vasiliy ∼ Vasily

Russian first name.

Vatikaani

Vatican

 

Vatikaanivaltio

Vatican City State

 

Vattimeri

Wadden Sea

 

Veda-kirjat

Vedas, the

 

Veiksel

Vistula

 

Veikselinhaffi

Vistula Lagoon

 

Venetsia

Venice

 

Venezia Giulia [venetsia džuulia]

Julian March

 

Venezuela [venetsuela ∼ venetsueela]

Venezuela

 

Venäjä : Venäjällä

Russia

 

Vergilius : Vergiliuksen

Vergil ∼ Virgil

 

Verikirkko

Church of the Savior on Blood

 

Versailles [versaj] : Versaillesissa : Versaillesiin ∼ Versailles [versai] : Versailles’ssa : Versailles’hin

Versailles

 

Vesikäärme

Hydra

Constellation.

Vesimies : Vesimiehen

Aquarius ∼ Water-Bearer

Constellation. In horoscope contexts in lowercase in Finnish.

Vesisaari : Vesisaaressa

Vadsø

In Norway. Also Vadsø.

Vespasianus [vespasiaanus] : Vespasianuksen

Vespasian

 

Viena

White Sea Karelia

Also Vienan Karjala.

Vienanjoki

Northern Dvina River

 

Vienanlahti

Dvina Bay

 

Vienanmeri

White Sea

 

Vietnam

Vietnam ∼ Viet Nam

 

 

 

 

Viipuri

Vyborg

Now in Russia.

Viktor

Victor

Kings, popes.

Viktor Amadeus (: Amadeuksen)

Victor Amadeus

 

Viktor Emanuel

Victor Emanuel

 

Viktoria

Victoria

Queen. Written usually with c in geographic names, e.g. Victorianjärvi, Victorian putoukset, Victoriansaari.

Viktoriajärvi ∼ Viktorianjärvi ∼ Victorianjärvi ∼ Victoriajärvi

Lake Victoria

Recommended form is Victorianjärvi.

viktoriaaninen; viktoriaani

Victorian

 

Viktorian husaari ∼ Viktoria ja hänen husaarinsa

Victoria and Her Hussar

 

Viktorian risti

Victoria Cross, the

 

Vilhelm

Wilhelm

Emperors of Germany.

Vilhelm

William

Kings.

Vilhelm Occamilainen (∼ Okkamilainen)

William of Ockham

 

Vilhelm Sabinalainen

William of Modena ∼ William of Sabina

 

Vilhelmiina

Wilhelmina

Queen.

Viljandi : Viljandissa

Viljandi

Previously Viljanti.

Vilna

Vilnius

 

Viminalis : Viminaliksella

Viminal Hill

 

Viro

Estonia

 

Višnu

Vishnu

 

Vitalianus : Vitalianuksen

Vitalian

Pope.

Vladislav

Ladislaus ∼ Wladyslaw

Kings of Poland.

Vogeesit : Vogeeseilla

the Vosges

 

Vuoreija

Vardø

In Norway.

Vuorisaarna

Sermon on the Mount

 

Vähä-Aasia : Vähässä-Aasiassa

Asia Minor

Historical. Now Anatolia.

Vähä-Belt : Vähässä-Beltissä

Little Belt

 

Vähä-Syrtti : Vähässä-Syrtissä

Gulf of Gabès ∼ Lesser Syrtis

 

Vähä-Syrtti : Vähässä-Syrtissä

Lesser Syrtis

 

Väike väin ∼ Piensalmi

Väike Strait

 

Väinäjoki

Daugava

 

Välimeri

Mediterranean Sea

 

Värmlanti (: Värmlannissa) ∼ Vermlanti (: Vermlandissa) ∼ Värmland

Värmland

Vermlanti established in some contexts, e.g. Vermlannin savolaismurteet.

Västerås [vesteroos]

West Aros ∼ Västerås

 

Västmanland ∼ Västmanlanti (: Västmanlannissa) ∼ Vestmanlanti (: Vestmanlanti)

Västmanland

 

Väinänlinna

Daugavpils

Historical; otherwise Daugavpils.

Vöyri

Vörå

In Swedish-speaking area in Finland.

Westfalen [vestfaalen]

Westphalia

 

Wien [viin]

Vienna

 

Wightsaari [waitsaari] : Wightsaarella ∼ Wightsaaressa

Isle of Wight

 

Wilhelm [vilhelm] Tell

William Tell

 

Wulfila

Ulfilas ∼ Ulphilas

 

Yhdistyneet arabiemiirikunnat

United Arab Emirates

 

Yhdistyneet kansakunnat

United Nations

Abbreviated YK.

Yhdistynyt kuningaskunta

United Kingdom

 

Yhdysvallat : Yhdysvalloissa : Yhdysvaltain (∼ Yhdysvaltojen)

United States

Abbreviation USA (: USA:ssa) used in Finnish, too.

Yhdysvaltain itärannikon aika

Eastern Standard Time

 

Yhdysvaltain keskiosan aika

Central Standard Time

 

(Yhdysvaltain) länsirannikon aika

Pacific Standard Time

 

Yhdysvaltain pienet erillissaaret

United States Minor Outlying Islands

 

Yhdysvaltojen itsenäistyminen

American Revolution

 

Yhdysvaltojen vapaussota

American Revolutionary War

 

Ülemistejärvi

Lake Ülemiste

 

Yläjärvi

Lake Superior

 

Ylämaa

Highland

In Scotland.

Ylämaiden; Ylämaan

Highland

Highland regiment = Ylämaan rykmentti.

Yrjö

George

Kings.

Yykeä  ∼ Jyykeä

Lyngen

 

Žalalabad ∼ Jalalabad [džalalabad]

Jalalabad

In Kirgisia.

Zaporožje

Zaporizhia ∼ Zaporozhye

 

Zaragoza [saragoosa ∼ saragosa]

Saragossa ∼ Zaragoza

 

Zarathustra [tsarathustra]

Zoroaster

 

zarathustralaisuus [tsarathustralaisuus]

Zoroastrianism

 

Zeeland

Zeeland ∼ Zealand

In the Netherlands.

Zenon [tsenon]

Zeno

Ancient philosophers.

Živago

Zhivago

 

Zugjärvi [tsuugjärvi] ∼ Zuginjärvi [tsuuginjärvi]

Lake Zug

 

Zürich [tsyyrih]

Zurich

 

Åbenrå [oobenroo] : Åbenråssa : Åbenråhon

Aabenraa ∼ Åbenrå

 

Ålborg [oolbori] : Ålborgissa

Aalborg

But e.g. Aalborg Jubilæums Akvavit.

Århus [oorhuus]

Aarhus

Also Aarhus.

Ääninen : Äänisellä ∼ Äänisjärvi

Lake Onega

 

Äänisjoki ∼ Onegajoki

Onega

 

Äänislahti ∼ Oneganlahti

Onega Bay

 

Äänislinna

Petrozavodsk

Used 1941–1944; now Petroskoi.

Öljymäki : Öljymäellä

Mount of Olives

 

Öölanti : Öölannissa

Öland

An island in Sweden.

Abbreviations

Notes on the table of abbreviations

The following table describes common abbreviations used in Finnish. The following notations are mostly excluded here (but can partly be found in Lyhenneluettelo by the Institute for the Languages of Finland):

In the Notes column, the note “Usually read by letters” means that the abbreviation is commonly read by saying the letter names, e.g. alv as aa äl vee, though this is not always accepted in very formal presentations. The note “Sometimes read by letters” suggests that such pronunciation is even more colloquial.

A table of common abbreviations

Abbr.

Expanded

Meaning

Notes

aik.

aikaisempi; aikaisemmin; aikuinen

earlier; adult

 

alk.

alkaen; alkujaan

from (price); originally

Common in ads.

alv ∼ ALV

arvonlisävero

value-added tax

Usually read by letters. Colloquially as word: alvi.

ao.

asianomainen

the (referred)

Sometimes read by letters.

ap.

aamupäivällä; autopaikka; alemman palkkausluokan

AM; car parking place; of lower salary class

 

apul.

apulainen, apulais-

assisting

 

ark.

arkisin; arkisto

on weekdays; archive

 

art.

artikla; artikkeli

article

 

as.

asunto; asukas; asema

apartment; inhabitant; station

 

ASP

asuntosäästöpalkkio

apartment savings reward

 

aspa

asiakaspalvelu

customer service

Informal.

atk ∼ ATK

automaattinen tietojenkäsittely

automatic data processing

Somewhat dated. Read by letters.

av ∼AV

audiovisuaalinen

audiovisual

Usually read by letters.

avi

aluehallintovirasto

Regional State Administrative Agency.

In Finland. Often read as avi.

ay

ammattiyhdistys; avoin yhtiö; ayrshire

labor union; general partnership; ayrshire (cow)

Often read by letters.

bilj.

biljoona(a)

trillion(s) (US)

A million millions.

BKT ∼ bkt

bruttokansantuote

gross national income

Often read by letters.

dipl.

diplomi

diploma

 

e

euro(a)

euro(s)

 

eaa.

ennen ajanlaskun alkua

Before Common Era

 

ed.

edellinen; edellä; edustaja

previous; previously; representative

 

eKr.

ennen Kristusta

Before Christ

 

ely

elinkeino-, liikenne- ja ympäristö-

business, traffic, and environmen

In Finland. In the compound ely-keskus (Centre for Economic Development, Transport and the Environment an administrative unit). Usually read as ely.

em.

edellä mainittu

the mentioned

Sometimes read by letters.

emt.

edellä mainittu teos

op. cit.

Previously mentioned work.

ent.

entinen

former

 

esim.

esimerkiksi

for example

Sometimes pronounced esim (in informal speech).

EU

Euroopan unioni

European Union

Usually read by letters.

h

tunti; henkeä; huone

hour; person(s); room(s)

 

hetu

henkilötunnus

personal id

Usually pronounced hetu.

hevi

hedelmä ja vihannes

fruits and vegetables

Usually pronounced hevi.

hlö

henkilö

person

 

HO

hovioikeus

Court of Appeal

In Finland.

huom.

huomautus; huomaa

remark; note!

Sometimes pronounced huom.

hv

hevosvoima

horsepower

 

ilm.

ilmestynyt; ilmoitus

published; announcement

 

ins.

insinööri

engineer

 

ip.

iltapäivällä

PM

Rare, since 24 h clock used.

IT ∼ it

informaatiotekniikka

information technology

 

jaa.

jälkeen ajanlaskun alun

Common Era

 

jKr.

jälkeen Kristuksen

Anno Domini

 

jne.

ja niin edelleen

and so on

Sometimes read by letters.

joht.

johtaja

director, manager

 

k.

kuoli, kuollut; katu

died; street

 

kand.

kandidaatti

bachelor

Degree. Earlier also master’s degree.

kd.

kristillisdemokraatti

member of Suomen Kristillisdemokraatit

When indicating affiliations to political parties. In historical texts “kd.” may mean “kansandemokraatti”, member of a left-wing party.

ke

keskiviikko(na)

(on) Wednesday

 

kesk.

keskustalainen

member of Suomen Keskusta (the Center Party)

When indicating affiliations to political parties.

kirj.

kirjoittanut; kirjataan

written by; registered

 

kk

kuukausi, kuukautta

month(s)

As a unit of time.

kko

kirkko

church

In maps and signs.

KKO

korkein oikeus

Supreme Court

In Finland.

kkp

kahvikupillinen, kahvikupillista

coffee-cupful(s)

1.5 dL.

klo

kello

o’clock

 

ko.

kyseessä oleva

the (discussed)

Sometimes read by letters.

KO

käräjäoikeus

District Court

In Finland. Former kihlakunnanoikeus.

kok.

kokoomuslainen

member of Kansallinen Kokoomus (a conservative party)

When indicating affiliations to political parties.

kpl

kappale(tta)

piece(s)

As a unit.

kpl.

kappale(tta)

paragraph

 

kr

kruunua(a)

crown(s)

Currency unit.

krs

kerros; krossi(a)

floor; gross (144 pieces)

1. krs = ground floor.

ks.

katso

see

 

käänt.

kääntänyt; kääntäjä

translated; translator

 

l ∼ L

litra(a)

liter(s)

International identifier.

l.

eli

or, in other words

 

la

lauantai(na)

(on) Saturday

 

lis.

lisensiaatti

licentiate

Acad. degree between master and doctor.

lk.

luokka

class

 

lkm.

lukumäärä

number, amount

 

luki

luku- ja kirjoitus-

reading and writing

Usually read as luki. In lukihäiriö (dyslexia).

lyh.

lyhenne, lyhennettynä

abbreviation, abbreviated

 

läh.

lähettäjä; lähemmin

sender; more closely

 

ma

maanantai(na)

(on) Monday

 

ma.

määräaikainen

fixed-period

 

mahd.

mahdollinen, mahdollisesti

possible, possibly

 

maist.

maisteri

master

Academic degree.

miel.

mieluummin, mieluiten

preferably

 

milj.

miljoona(a)

million(s)

 

ml ∼ mL

millilitra

milliliter

International indentifier.

ml.

mukaan lukien

including

 

mm

millimetri(ä)

millimeter(s)

International indentifier.

mm.

muun muassa

among other things

 

mrd.

miljardi(a)

billion(s) (US)

A thousand millions.

mt.

mainittu teos

op. cit.

Previously mentioned work.

myöh.

myöhempi, myöhemmin

later

 

n.

noin; netto

about, approximately; net (amount)

 

nimim.

nimimerkki

pseudonym

 

nk.

niin kutsuttu

so called

 

nro ∼ n:ro

numero

number

 

ns.

niin sanottu

so called

Sometimes read by letters.

nyk.

nykyinen; nykyään

present; now

 

oh.

ohjehinta

suggested retail price

 

oik.

oikea(lla); oikeastaan

(on the) right; actually

 

op.

opettaja; opisto; osuuspankki

teacher; educational institution; cooperative bank

 

opisk.

opiskelija

student

 

os.

osoite; osasto

address; department

 

o.s.

omaa sukua

born

Maiden name.

ovh. ∼ ovh

ohjevähittäishinta

suggested retail price

Often read by letters.

oy ∼ oy.

osakeyhtiö

incorporated company

Usually read by letters.

oyj ∼ oyj.

julkinen osakeyhtiö

public incorporated company

Usually read by letters.

p.

puhelin; painos; päivä(ä); piste(ttä)

telephone; printing; day(s); point(s)

 

par.

paremmin

better, preferably

 

pe

perjantai(na)

(on) Friday

 

per.

perustettu, perustanut

established (by)

 

pj.

puheenjohtaja

chairman, president

 

pkt

paketti(a)

package(s)

As a unit.

pl

pullo(a)

bottle(s)

As a unit.

PL

postilokero

P.O. Box

 

po.

puheena oleva; pitää olla

the (discussed); shall be (read as)

 

prk

purkki(a)

can(s)

As a unit.

prof.

professori

professor

University professor.

pros.

prosentti(a)

per cent

 

ps

pussi(a)

bag(s)

As a unit.

ps.

perussuomalainen

member of Perussuomalaiset (a populistic party)

When indicating affiliations to political parties.

psta

puolesta

on behalf of

 

ptk.

pöytäkirja

minutes (of a meeting)

 

puh.

puhelin

telephone

 

puh.joht.

puheenjohtaja

chairman, president

 

pv

päivä(ä)

day(s)

As unit of time.

pvm.

päivämäärä; paikallisverkkomaksu

date; local network charge

 

r.

ruotsalainen

member of Ruotsalainen kansanpuolue (Swedisg People’s Party)

When indicating affiliations to political parties.

rak.

rakennettu, rakentanut

built (by)

 

rek.

rekisteröity; rekisteri

registered; register

 

rkl

ruokalusikallinen

spoonful

15 ml.

rpl

rupla(a)

ruble(s)

 

ry ∼ ry.

rekisteröity yhdistys

registered association

Usually read by letters.

s

sekunti(a)

second(s)

 

s.

sivu; syntynyt

page; born

 

s:a

sama

the same

 

sd.

sosiaalidemokraatti

member of Suomen Sosialidemokraattinen Puolue

When indicating affiliations to political parties.

sh.

suositushinta

suggested retail price

 

siht.

sihteeri

secretary

 

sit.

sitoutumaton

independent

As a political concept.

snt

sentti

(euro)cent

0.01 €.

s.o.

se on

that is, i.e.

 

some

sosiaalinen media

social media

Usually read as some.

sote

sosiaali- ja terveydenhuolto-

social welfare and health care

Usually read as sote. In soteuudistus.

sotu

sosiaaliturvatunnus

personal ID

Still used, but hetu is now the correct term.

su

sunnuntai(na)

(on) Sunday

 

suht.

suhteellisen

relatively

Colloquially as a shortened word.

suom.

suomeksi; suomentanut; suomalainen

in Finnish; translated into Finnish; Finnish

 

svh.

suositettu vähittäishinta

suggested retail price

 

synt.

syntynyt; syntyään

born; by birth

 

t

tonni; tunti

(metric) ton; hour

 

t.

tai; tuhat(ta)

or; thousand(s)

 

tark.

tarkastettu; tarkastanut; tarkastaja

inspected (by); inspector

 

tekn.

tekniikan, tekninen; teknikko

technical, technological; technician

 

ti

tiistai(na)

(on) Tuesday

 

til.

tilattu; tilaus; tilavuus

ordered; order; volume

 

tj. ∼ TJ

toimitusjohtaja

CEO

Sometimes read by letters.

tl

teelusikallinen

teaspoonful

5 ml.

tms.

tai muuta sellaista

or things like that

 

tn

tonni

(metric) ton

 

to

torstai(na)

(on) Thursday

 

toht.

tohtori

doctor

Academic degree.

toim.

toimittanut; toimittaja

edited by; editor

 

tri

tohtori

doctor

Academic degree.

ts.

toisin sanoen

in other words

 

tuh.

tuhat(ta)

thousand(s)

 

tuom.

tuomari

judge

 

tus

tusina(a)

dozen(s)

 

tv ∼ TV

televisio

television

Usually read by letters.

us.

usein

often

 

v

vuosi, vuotta

year(s)

As unit of time.

v.

vuosi, vuonna

(in) year

E.g. as “v. 2015”.

va.

väliaikainen

temporary

 

vars.

varsinkin; varsinainen

especially; ordinary

 

vas.

vasen, vasemmalla; vasemmistoliittolainen

(on the) left; member of Vasemmistoliitto (Left Alliance)

 

vast.

vastaus; vastaavasti

answer; respectively

 

vihr.

vihreä

member of Vihreät (the Green Party)

When indicating affiliations to political parties.

viim.

viimeinen

last

 

vk ∼ vko

viikko

week

 

vk.

viime kuun

last month

 

vm.

viimeksi mainittu; vuosimalli

the last mentioned; annual model

 

Vp.

vastausta pyydetään

a reply is requested

R.S.V.P.

vrk

vuorokausi

day

As unit of time.

vrt.

vertaa

compare

 

vs.

viransijainen; vastaan

deputy; versus

 

vsk.

vuosikerta

annual volyme

 

vt.

virkaatekevä

acting

 

vv.

virkavapaa

on leave (from office)

 

wc ∼ WC

vee see (water closet)

toilet

Read by letters.

yhd.

yhdistys

association

 

yht.

yhteensä; yhteinen

in total; joint, shared

 

yl.

yleensä; yleinen, yleisesti

usually; common(ly)

 

ym.

ynnä muuta

and others

Sometimes read by letters.

yms.

ynnä muuta sellaista

and others like that

 

yo

ylioppilas

student

 

yo.

ylioppilas; ylläoleva

student; the above

 

ÄO ∼ äo

älykkyysosamäärä

Intelligence Quotient

Often read by letters.

 

Style settings for Finnish in Word

Proofing tools in Word

There is a extensive support to spelling, grammar, punctuation, and style checking for Finnish in Microsoft Office Word, especially in version 2007 and newer. Depending on version, you might have Finnish support pre-installed or you might need to download and install it separately. The checks are largely customizable, too. However, documentation of the settings is difficult to find, and the names of the settings are partly rather cryptic.

In Word, the bottom of the window normally contains a language indicator such as “English”, in the user interface language of Word. If you select a segment of text (possibly all the text with Ctrl+A), you can next click on the language indicator to open a language setting menu. The choice made there sets the proofing language (if supported) as well as some editing features, such as changing vertical quotation marks (") to language-specific quotes.

The following compilation of the settings is meant to help users of Word to work with the settings for Finnish and to make the best use of them. It also has some general value, since it reflects typical mistakes that people (mainly native speakers) tend to make, at least according to the judgement of the authors of this software.

The writing style classes for Finnish in Word

The following description relates primarily to Word 2013, but it mostly applies to newer versions of Word, too.

To access the settings, set the document language to Finnish and open Word Options, then select Proofing. You can then see the dropdown menu “Writing Style”, with the button “Settings” on the right of it. At the simplest, you can just use the dropdown to select one of the following:

wordproofing.tif

It is usually best to start with Tiukka and drop some requirements if they turn out to be unsuitable for your style or purposes. Instead of just switching to Normaali or even Vapaa, consider clicking on Settings and just turning off (or on) the individual settings. The Settings button opens the Grammar Settings window with a set of checkboxes. You can this way change the meanings of Tiukka, Normaali, and Vapaa in your copy of Word. You can alternatively select the fourth option in the dropdown menu, Omat asetukset (Own settings), and tune them as desired. The button Reset All sets all the options to their default values, for the writing style being used.

Descriptions of individual grammar settings in Word

The following description shows the settings in Word 2013, in the order they appear in the Grammar Settings window. For each option, the description contains

The name of an option normally presents an error or style feature that will be reported if detected, but some of them just name the type of checks made.

Irrallinen sivulause

Isolated subclause

(Tiukka)

The checks are rather limited and catch only some types of subclauses (such as jos clauses) used as sentences. Such use of subclauses is not accepted in formal prose, but they often appear in casual style. If you see what I mean.

Pääverbi puuttuu

Main verb is missing

(Tiukka, Normaali)

This means that a clause lacks a predicate. Such issues are not always reported even if this option is selected, because Word often classifies an expression as a name for something (e.g. Seitsemän veljestä) and as acceptable in a heading or caption. It tends to report the issue when there is something in the text that suggests that it was meant to be a sentence but isn’t (e.g. Seitsemän veljestä iloisesti). Thus, having this option checked means that you may get false alarms about some headings and captions, but it is useful in detecting real errors in text (a verb was unintentionally omitted or misspelled). Sometimes this option causes an incorrect error message, because Word does not recognize the predicate as a verb form but treats it as a noun.

Pääverbien määrä

Number of main verbs [is too large]

(Tiukka, Normaali)

This means that a clause has more than one verb form that is interpreted as a predicate, e.g. Minä kävin vierailin heillä. (Errors like this occur typically when text is edited and you just add a new verb without removing the old one.) The checks often fail to catch issues of this type even when the option is checked.

Tyyli: rinnastuskonjunktiolla alkava virke

Style: a sentence beginning with a co-ordinating conjunction.

(Tiukka)

In formal prose, a sentence should not begin with a conjunction like ja, tai, or mutta. This is a purely stylistic issue.

Kongruenssi: subjektin ja predikaatin mukautuminen

Congruence: adaptation of the subject and the predicate

(Tiukka, Normaali)

This refers to mismatches like Pojat juoksee (instead of Pojat juoksevat), with the subject in plural, predicate in singular. They are common in speech, but substandard in writing.

Kongruenssi: eräitä erikseen huomattavia tapauksia

Congruence: some special issues

(Tiukka, Vapaa)

This refers to specific types of mismatch between a subject and a predicate, such as Kumpikin menivät kotiinsa (instead of the correct Kumpikin meni kotiinsa or Molemmat menivät kotiinsa).

Kongruenssi: sanalla ”ja” tai ”sekä” yhdistetyt subjektit

Congruence: subjects connected with ja or sekä

(Tiukka, Normaali)

This refers to a situation where the subject is plural in meaning, since it consists of two or more parts connected with ja or sekä, but the predicate is incorrectly in singular, e.g. Espoo ja Vantaa on kaupunkeja (the predicate must be ovat, not on).

Kongruenssi: adjektiiviattribuutin taipuminen pääsanan mukaan

Congruence: adaptation of an adjective attribute according to the main word

(Tiukka)

This refers to mismatches in case or number between an adjective and a noun, as in suurissa juhlassa (instead of suuressa juhlassa or suurissa juhlissa). However, this message may be caused by incorrect syntax analysis in Word. For example, the sentence Tiedotamme vanhemmille asiasta (We will inform parents about the matter) triggers it, probably because Word regards vanhemmille as an adjective attribute, not as a noun.

Vertailumuodot

Comparison forms

(Tiukka, Vapaa)

This causes errors like mitä suuremmassa (instead of mitä suurimmassa), using the comparative instead of the superlative, to be detected.

Tyyli: sanan ”kaikista” käyttö superlatiivin yhteydessä

Style: the use of the word kaikista in a superlative context

(Tiukka)

This refers to the common colloquial use of kaikista (of all) as emphasizing a superlative, e.g. kaikista suurin. The accepted alternative is kaikkein, e.g. kaikkein suurin.

Tyyli: liitepartikkelien turha käyttö tai toisto

Style: unnecessary use or repetition of enclitic particles

(Tiukka)

This refers to repeated or redundant use of the kin or kAAn or other word-like suffixes like ko. This option often causes diagnostic messages when such suffixes are close to each other or look redundant due to the presence of a word like myös. This option often helps to detect stylistic problems, but the checks might be too picky; two occurrences of kin in the same clause is seldom a big issue. In particular, Word recommends against the words myöskin and etteikö, but they are now accepted by language authorities.

Konjunktio ”josko” epäsuorassa kysymyslauseessa

The conjunction josko in a subordinate question

(Tiukka, Normaali)

This refers to colloquial use of josko instead of the kO suffix, e.g. En tiedä, josko hän tulee instead of the correct En tiedä, tuleeko hän. According to current rules, josko is accepted, though not in “neutral style”.

Tyyli: ”ja” kieltosanan yhteydessä

Style: ja used with a negation word

(Tiukka)

This refers to the use of ja at the start of a clause that contains the negation verb, e.g. Asia vain on niin, ja ei sille voi mitään instead of the normal Asia vain on niin, eikä sille voi mitään. This is a stylistic issue, and ja ei can be acceptable as a way of emphasizing negation. Word detects simple constructs like ja ei, but e.g. ja sille ei voi mitään passes the check, even though here, too, eikä sille voi mitään is more normal.

Tyyli: paljon sivulauseita

Style: a lot of subclauses

(Tiukka, Normaali)

This generally points out that a sentence contains several subclauses, possibly making the sentence more difficult to read and understand. As a rule, you should reformulate the sentence, typically splitting it to two (or more) sentences. The message may also be caused by subclauses embedded in other subclauses, breaking their flow, rather than the mere number of subclauses.

Verbirakenteet: kieltomuodot

Verb structures: negation forms

(Tiukka, Vapaa)

According to the documentation, this indicates that a negation form is incomplete, e.g. Kirjuri tiennyt laskusta instead of the correct Kirjuri ei tiennyt laskusta. However, such issues seem to be covered by the option Pääverbi puuttuu.

Verbirakenteet: aikamuodot

Verb structures: tenses

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

This refers to errors in the use of composite tenses like the perfect, e.g. Juoksijat ovat tiennyt uusista säännöistä instead of the correct Juoksijat ovat tienneet uusista säännöistä.

Verbirakenteet: muita verbirakenteita

Verb structures: other verb structures

(Tiukka, Vapaa)

This refers to specific issues with the forms required by some verbs. In particular, a construct like alkaa tekemään is flagged as an error if this option is checked. However, the construct is now accepted by language authorities (though this has been heavily debated), as an alternative to the old standard construct alkaa tehdä.

Verbirakenteet: kaksoispassiivi

Verb structures: double passive

(Tiukka, Normaali)

The “double passive” means the use of 4th person form in the auxiliary verb in perfect and pluperfect, e.g. Talot ollaan rakennettu. Such expressions are normal in spoken language but traditionally not accepted in standard language, where you should instead use Talot on rakennettu (The houses have been built). However, modern rules are less strict: negative “double passive” forms such as ei oltu rakennettu are not entirely unsuitable, though forms like ei ollut rakennettu are still recommended.

Verbirakenteet: lienee-muodon käyttö

Verb structures: use of the lienee form

(Tiukka)

Refers to incorrect use of lienen, lienet, lienee etc., the potential forms of the verb olla. For example, Minä lienen tarkoitan sitä (instead of Minä tarkoittanen sitä). However, Word detects only a small part of such issues.

Yhdyssanat

Compound words

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

Refers to some errors where a closed compound is written as an open compound or vice versa. This check does not detect most errors of these kinds, only some expressions like eteen päin instead of eteenpäin. Instead, writing an open compound as closed (e.g. sen tähden as sentähden) usually causes the word to be flagged as misspelled, and Word usually does not suggest the correct spelling. Writing a closed compound as open (e.g. kesäaika as kesä aika) is usually not detected at all. Note: the Autocorrect feature in Word may cause an expression like eteen päin to be corrected to eteenpäin as you type it. Some of the rules in Word 2013 are now outdated. In the following expressions, the second alternative is now accepted, too, but Word flags it as incorrect or autocorrects it: päinvastoinpäin vastoin, itsestään selväitsestäänselvä.

Numeroiden tarpeettomat sijapäätteet

Unnecessary case suffixes for numbers

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

This refers to writing a case suffix after a number written with figures, e.g. 7:ssä, in situations where the suffix need not be written, since the case is inferred from the next word, as in 7 tapauksessa. It is somewhat debatable whether 7:ssä tapauksessa is an error; the suffix part :ssä is redundant, but might be regarded as accepted.

Tyyli: arkikielinen tai murteellinen sana

Style: colloquial or dialectal word

(Tiukka)

This refers to words that may be quite suitable for informal texts, such as kiva (nice), but not recommended for formal prose. General opinion and official recommendations on such matters may vary by time. For example, Word does not flag the verb liisata (to lease), but people may still regard it as colloquial (or jargon). Note that there is a separate setting for jargon words (see below). Most colloquial and dialectal words are flagged independently of this setting, as misspelled, because Word does not recognize them at all.

Tyyli: alatyylinen tai halventava sana

Style: vulgar or disparaging word

(Tiukka, Vapaa)

Often this option does not cause even the most vulgar words to be flagged. It is possible that the functionality has been disabled due to being too debatable. It may also depend on version of Word.

Tyyli: ylätyylinen tai vanhahtava sana

Style: exalted or dated word

(Tiukka)

This refers to words that are not used in modern language, except in poetry, in very elevated style, and jocularly, e.g. ylkä instead of the normal-style sulhanen (bridegroom).

Tyyli: slangisana

Style: slang word

(Tiukka)

This refers to words that are unsuitable in formal texts due to being jargon. E.g. orkut (orgasm) is classified as jargon in this context. Most jargon words are flagged independently of this setting, as misspelled, because Word does not recognize them at all. On the other hand, Word treats some jargon words like serveri as normal-style words and does not flag them, no matter what options are set.

Välilyönnit

Spaces

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

This refers to incorrect or redundant use of spaces, such as two spaces between words—a common typing mistake, which is difficult to notice otherwise, since it usually causes just a little extra spacing.

Välimerkit

Punctuation

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

This relates to some use of hyphens, dashes, quotation marks, and parentheses, e.g. mismatched parentheses in the expression (2014]. Basic punctuation with periods and commas is checked independently of this checking. When this option is set, Word flags all expressions enclosed in single quotation marks, as in ’hei’, except for quotations inside quotations. This helps to detect a very common mistake, but the message is disturbing in texts (typically linguistic texts) that correctly use single quotes when giving the meaning of a word.

Lyhenteet

Abbreviations

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

When this option is selected, Word flags some old-fashioned spellings of some common abbreviations such as j. n. e. (with spaces) instead of jne. as incorrect.

Numeroiden ryhmittely

Grouping of digits

(Tiukka, Normaali, Vapaa)

This should relate to grouping of digits in large numbers and other expressions. However, Word seems to accept both correct Finnish grouping as in 1 000 000 and ungrouped numbers like 1000000 and even English-style 1,000,000. It detects some digit sequences as possible phone numbers and may suggest e.g. changing 0505500168 to 050 5500 168, which is appropriate. It may suggests changing the apparent landline phone number 098882675 to (09) 888 2675, which conforms to the old Finnish standard and ITU recommendations, but the current Finnish standard recommends 09 888 2675 without parentheses.

Iso alkukirjain

Capitalization

(Tiukka)

This indicates that the first letter of a sentence is not capitalized.

References

This section lists some material on Finnish in Finnish that was used in writing this book and that you might find useful. Most of the material requires good basic understanding of Finnish, so you probably wish to use it when you have studied the language for some time. Bibliographic information about the books mentioned can be found in Fennica, the online national bibliography, which has a user interface in English, too.

Dictionaries, glossaries, and grammars

Key dictionaries

For notes on the descriptions of words in Finnish dictionaries, see Descriptions of the vocabulary.

Originally Nykysuomen sanakirja was published in six volumes, later in three volumes. In 1973, a dictionary of international words, Nykysuomen sivistyssanakirja: vierasperäiset sanat, was published. It was later republished carrying the additional title Nykysuomen sanakirja 4, as if it were a new volume continuing the three-volume series. Further confusion has been caused by the publication of a book titled Nykysuomen sanakirja 5 in 1980, which is actually four previously published books bound to one volume: Uudissanasto 80 (newer words from the 1960s and 1970s), Slangisanat = Nykyslangin sanakirja (dictionary of slang), Lyhenteet (dictionary of abbreviations), and Ulkomaiden paikannimiä (foreign place names). These publications can still be useful, but normative information in them may be outdated.

Suomen kielen perussanakirja consists largely of an abridged version of Nykysuomen sanakirja, but with rare words omitted, descriptions abridged, and new material added, with a total of about 100,000 entries. Published in 1990–1994. Kielitoimiston sanakirja is basically a modernized version of Suomen kielen perussanakirja.

Suomen kielen sanakirjoja verkossa ja muualla.

Other dictionaries

Suomen murteiden sanakirja (SMS). Intended to be an extensive dictionary (with 350,000 entries) of dialects of Finnish as spoken in the first half of the 20th century. Only 8 printed volumes, covering akurvottaa, were published, in 1985–2008. It was decided in 2010 that publication proceeds online only. As of 2025, the online version of SMS contains entries from the range anysäveitsi.

Oikeeta suomee – suomen puhekielen sanakirja contains about 7,000 words and sayings commonly used in spoken Finnish. Published in 2006.

The web site Joukahainen contains information about inflection of nouns, adjectives, and verbs. Though unofficial, it can be useful, since it contains words that are not yet covered in official dictionaries. Address: joukahainen.puimula.org

Finto.fi is “a centralized service for interoperable thesauri, ontologies and classification schemes for different subject areas It contains a large number of terminological collections. Note: Selecting English as the user interface also sets the search language to English, so you need to set it manually to Finnish in order to search for Finnish words.

Suomalainen fraasisanakirja. A phrase dictionary, first edition in 1974, sixth corrected version in 1985. Over 7,000 phrases.

Suurella sydämellä ihan sikana: suomen kielen kuvaileva fraasisanakirja. A phrase dictionary, published in 2008. Relatively small set of phrases, with longish explanations.

Finto, a thesaurus and an ontology service on Finnish and Swedish. The user interface is partly available in English, via finto.fi/en/. Finto contains several different vocabularies and ontologies, with varying level of maturity and reliability.

IATE, the multilingual term base of the EU, with words in the official languages of the EU, including Finnish. Voluminous, of varying quality of terminological data, but with classification according to reliability. Available at iate.europa.eu, with user interface selectable in different languages.

Webxicon.org or its Finnish-language interface sanakirja.org. A multilingual dictionary based on Wiktionary. With a good user interface that works even in very small devices. A large amount of data, but with no guarantee of reliability or quality, and usually very short explanations.

For serious study of Finnish, you need large bilingual dictionaries in both directions, typically with English, Swedish, German, or French as the other language. They are available in printed form (to some extent even via Amazon) and in digital form (e.g. MOT dictionaries from Kielikone via sanakirja.fi).

Suomen kielen sanaa koskevan tiedon haku eri lähteistä. A page with a form for searching from some dictionaries mentioned above as well as links to other resources on Finnish vocabulary.

Grammars

The most comprehensive grammar of Finnish is Iso suomen kielioppi (ISK). As a printed book, it has about 2,000 pages. Its online version, VISK, is available at scripta.kotus.fi/visk/.

Official language guides

The following books, by the Institute for the Languages of Finland, can be regarded as authoritative:

Kielitoimiston ohjepankki. A database of recommendations of the Institute for the Languages of Finland. Available at www.kielitoimistonohjepankki.fi.

Other material and resources

Iso suomen kielioppi. A voluminous collection of articles on Finnish grammar (1698 pages in printed form). Also freely available as a web version, Verkko-ISK, VISK. It is a descriptive (not normative) grammar, written in a more or less academic style.

Suomen kielen rakenne ja kehitys. A monograph on the history and structure of the Finnish language. Last modified edition published in 1979.

Kielikello. Initially a periodical published by the Institute for the Languages of Finland, from 1968. Since 2024, new articles are added frequently without organizing them as issues. It is freely available at Kielikello.fi. Includes both practical guidance to Finnish usage and articles on the language.

Korp, at kielipankki.fi/korp, is a search system for texts in Finnish, containing 1,249 corpora, with close to 5 billion word occurrences. Though it has user interface in English, too, its use requires better than elementary understanding of Finnish, some patience, and some experience with the system. In searching for occurrences of a rare word in contexts, it can be valuable. However, it only shows short fragments of texts, mostly with no access to the corpora as such.

Nykysuomen sanalista is a word list with about 100,000 records, with inflection information. It can be used as test material for linguistic software, for example.

Verbix.com shows all inflected forms of a verb.

Oikofix, at oikofix.com, is a free online spelling checker and word analyzer. The analysis shows the morphological structure of a word using Finnish grammar terms.

HFST is a different word analyzer. Its analysis uses abbreviations of English terms for Finnish grammar construct.

A sample analysis by HFST as well as by Oikofix is shown in section Analyzing a word.

Finnish grammar terms

Notes on the table of Finnish grammar terms

The following table presents Finnish-language terms used in Finnish grammars, in Finnish alphabetic order.

Words designated as “old term” are synonyms for international words, e.g. alus = subjekti (subject). They were originally developed for use at school, but the Latin-based terms were always normal in linguistic literature. The old terms are rarely used nowadays and may even sound comic (e.g. alus normally means a vessel). However, you may still encounter them in language processing software and as used by Finnish language enthusiasts. Some terms have been indicated here as “dated”, because they are now rare in all contexts.

A table of Finnish grammar terms

Finnish term

English term

Notes

abessiivi

abessive

old term: vajanto

ablatiivi

ablative

old term: ulko-eronto

adessiivi

adessive

old term: ulko-olento

adjektiivi

adjective

old term: laatusana

adverb

adverbi

old term: seikkasana

A-infinitiivi

I infinitive

same as I infinitiivi

aikamuoto

tense

also known as tempus

ajatusviiva

en dash

the character “–”; in some older usage em dash “—”

akkusatiivi

accusative

meaning varies; see section Accusative

aktiivi

active

 

alistuskonjunktio

subordinating conjunction

 

allatiivi

allative

old term: ulkotulento

alus

subject

old-fashioned synonym for subjekti

apusana

particle

old-fashioned synonym for partikkeli

apuverbi

auxiliary verb

 

asemo

pronoun

old-fashioned synonym for pronomini

aspiraatio

boundary gemination

misleading term still in use; also means aspiration when referring to other languages

astevaihtelu

consonant gradation

 

attribuutti

attribute

synonym: määrite

ehtotapa

conditional

old-fashioned synonym for conditional

E-infinitiivi

II infinitive

same as II infinitiivi

eksistentiaalilause

presence clause

also called “existential clause” in English

elatiivi

elative

old term: sisäeronto

entispäättymä

pluperfect

dated synonym for pluskvamperfekti

epäsuora kysymyslause

subordinate question

 

erisnimi

proper name

synonym: propri

essiivi

essive

old term: olento

etusana

preposition

old-fashioned synonym for preposition

etuvokaali

front vowel

in Finnish, e, i, y, ä, or ö

futuuri

future tense

 

gemena

lowercase letter

synonyms: pieni kirjain, pienaakkonen

genetiivi

genitive

old term: omanto

heikko aste

weak degree

in consonant gradation

heittomerkki

apostrophe

the character |’|

illatiivi

illative

old term: sisätulento

imperatiivi

imperative

old term: käskytapa

imperfekti

past tense

 

indikatiivi

indicative

old term: tositapa

inessiivi

inessive

old term: sisäolento

infinitiivi

infinitive

old term: nimitapa

instruktiivi

instructive

old term: keinonto

iso kirjain

capital letter

synonyms: suuraakkonen, versaali

johdin

derivative suffix

 

johdos

derived word

 

jälkisana

postposition

old-fashioned synonym for postpositio

kaasus : kaasuksen

case

rare; usually sija(muoto) is used instead

kaksoiskonsonantti

double consonant

 

keinonto

comitative

old-fashioned synonym for comitative

kerake

consonant

old-fashioned synonym for konsonantti

kertoma

past tense

dated synonym for preteriti

kestämä

present tense

dated synonym for preesens

kieltomuoto

negation form

 

kieltopartisiippi

negative participle

 

kieltosana

negation word

 

kieltoverbi

negation verb

 

kohdanto

accusative

old-fashioned synonym for akkusatiivi

komitatiivi

comitative

old term: seuranto

komparatiivi

comparative

dated synonym: voittoaste

konditionaali

conditional

old term: ehtotapa

kongruenssi

congruence

 

konjunktio

conjunction

less common synonym: sidesana

konsonantti

consonant

old term: kerake

korrelaatti

antecedent

 

kysymysliite

interrogative suffix

-ko or -

käskytapa

imperative

old-fashioned synonym for imperatiivi

laatusana

adjective

old-fashioned synonym for adjektiivi

laatutaoa

participle

old-fashioned synonym for partisiippi

lause

clause

often used to mean a sentence, virke

lauseenvastike

clause equivalent

 

liitepartikkeli

word-like suffix

usually called “enclitic particle” in English

loppuhenkonen

boundary gemination

misleading term still in use

luku

number

as a grammatical category (singular vs. plural)

lukusana

numeral

more common than numeraali

lyhenne

abbreviation

 

mahtotapa

potential mood

old-fashioned synonym for potentiaali

maine

predicate

old-fashioned synonym for predikaatti

MA-infinitiivi

III infinitive

same as III infinitiivi

modus

mood

old term: tapaluokka

monikko

plural

 

määrite

attribute

still in use

neljäs persoona

fourth person

not in common use; usually called passiivi

nimentö

nominative

old-fashioned synonym for nominatiivi

nimisana

noun

old-fashioned synonym for substantiivi

nimitapa

infinitive

old-fashioned synonym for infininitiivi

nominaalimuoto

nominal form

infinitive or participle

nominatiivi

nominative

old term: nimisana

nomini

noun-like word, nominal

noun, adjective, pronoun, or numeral

numeraali

numeral

rare; usually lukusana is used instead

olento

essive

old-fashioned synonym for essiivi

omanto

genitive

old-fashioned synonym for genetiivi

omistusliite

possessive suffix

synonym for possessiivisuffiksi

osanto

partitive

old-fashioned synonym for partitive

paikallissija

locational case

also called “local case”

partikkeli

particle

old term: apusana

partisiippi

participle

old term: laatutapa

partitiivi

partitive

old term: omanto

passiivi

passive; 4th person

meaning varies; see section Passive

perfekti

perfect tense

 

persoona

person

 

perusaste

positive

old-fashioned synonym for positiivi

perusmuoto

basic form

 

pienaakkonen

lowercase letter

synonyms: pieni kirjain, gemena

pluskvamperfekti

pluperfect tense

 

positiivi

positive

dated synonym: perusaste

possessiivisuffiksi

possessive suffix

synonym for omistusliite

postpositio

postposition

old term: jälkisana

potentiaali

potential mood

old term: mahtotapa

predikaatti

predicate

old term: maine

preesens

present tense

 

prepositio

preposition

old term: etusana

propri

proper noun

synonym: erisnimi

pääte

suffix

 

päättymä

perfect tense

dated synonym for perfekti

rajakahdennus

boundary gemination

various other terms are in use, too

rektio

rection

 

rinnastuskonjunktio

co-ordinating conjunction

 

sana

word

 

sanaliitto

connected words

e.g. an open compound

sanaluokka

part of speech

classes such as nouns, adjectives, verbs, etc.

sane

word occurrence

particular occurrence of a word in text

seikkasana

adverbi

old-fashioned synonym for adverb

seuranto

comitative

old-fashioned synonym for comitative

sidesana

conjunction

more common synonym: konjunktio

sidevokaali

binding vowel

 

sija

case

also sijamuoto for clarity; sometimes kaasus

sijapääte

case suffix

 

sisäeronto

elative

old-fashioned synonym for elatiivi

sisäolento

inessive

old-fashioned synonym for inessiivi

sisäsija

inner locational case

more often sisäpaikallissija; in English also “internal local case”

sisätulento

illative

old-fashioned synonym for illatiivi

sivulause

subclause

 

substantiivi

noun

old term: nimisana

superlatiivi

superlative

dated synonym: yliaste

supistumaverbi

contraction verb

 

suuraakkonen

capital letter

synonyms: iso kirjain, versaali

taivutus

inflection

 

takavokaali

back vowel

in Finnish, a, o, or u

tapaluokka

mood

old-fashioned synonym for modus

tavuviiva

hyphen

the character “-” when added by a hyphenator

tekijä

person; agent

 

tempus : tempuksen

tense

also known as tempus

teonsana

verb

old-fashioned synonym for verbi

tositapa

indicative

old-fashioned synonym for indikatiivi

translatiivi

translative

old term: tulento

tukisubstantiivi

supporting noun

 

tulento

translative

old-fashioned synonym for translatiivi

ulkoeronto

ablative

old-fashioned synonym for ablatiivi

ulko-olento

adessive

old-fashioned synonym for adessiivi

ulkosija

outer locational case

more often ulkopaikallissija; in English also “external local case”

ulkotulento

allative

old-fashioned synonym for allatiivi

vahva aste

strong degree

in consonant gradation

vajanto

abessive

old-fashioned synonym for abessive

vartalo

stem

 

verbi

verb

old term: teonsana

versaali

capital letter

synonyms: iso kirjain, suuraakkonen

vertailumuoto

comparison form

positiivi, komparatiivi, or superlatiivi

virke

sentence

consists of one or more clauses, lause

voittoaste

comparative

dated synonym for komparatiivi

vokaali

vowel

old term: ääntiö

vokaalisointu

vowel harmony

 

välilyönti

space (character)

 

yhdysmerkki

hyphen

the character “-”; often called yhdysviiva

yhdysosamuoto

compositive form

 

yhdyssana

compound word

closed compound

yleisnimi

common noun

a noun that is not a proper name

yliaste

superlative

dated synonym for superlatiivi

yksikkö

singular

 

ääntiö

vowel

old-fashioned synonym for vokaali

The following table explains the origin of the names of cases in Finnish. This is mostly a matter of curiosity, though the origin may help to remember the names and their meanings. The names are based on past participles of Latin verbs, using the -ive suffix (-iivi in Finnish, -ivus in Latin), with the exception of names ending with “essive”, which are based on the infinitive. The verbs are shown in the second column, in infinitive form, present tense 1st person singular form, and past participle form (if it exists), masculine gender.

#

Name

Latin verb

Meaning of the verb

1

nominative

nominare : nomino : nominatus

name, call; nominate

2

genitive

gignere : gigno : genitus

beget, bear, produce; cause

3

essive

esse : sum

be

4

partitive

partire : partio : partitus

share, distribute, divide

5

translative

transferre : transfero : translatus

bring across, transport, transfer

6

inessive

inesse : insum

be in, be on; belong to

7

elative

efferre : effero : elatus

bring out, carry out

8

illative

inferre : infero : illatus

carry in, bring to, put on

9

adessive

adesse : adsum

be present

10

ablative

auferre : aufero : ablatus

take away, carry away

11

allative

adferre : adfero : adlatus

bring, carry to,

12

abessive

abesse : absum

be away, be absent

13

comitative

comitare : comito : comitatus

accompany

14

instructive

instruere : instruo : instructus

erect, build up; equip, provide

15

accusative

accusare : accuso : accusatus

accuse, prosecute

Index

Description of the index of Handbook of Finnish

The purpose of this index is to give quick access to places in this book where some concepts and principles are primarily described. Therefore it mostly covers grammatical terms in order to help the reader find the definition and basic description of each term.

The index is sorted according to English sorting order. This means that ä and ö are treated as variants of a and o, respectively, differing from Finnish sorting order.

The index of Handbook of Finnish

>
This is the end of Handbook of Finnish. ■

© 2015, 2025, 2026 Jukka K. Korpela, jukkakk@gmail.com. This book was last updated February 18, 2026.